《Saints in Ancient Myth》


 C1

    The weather began to turn heavy. Dark clouds began to roll in from the north. It was a sunny day just now, but the sun could disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the high-rise quickly noticed the change in the weather, but the dark clouds were too fast, and the rain might come soon. The people without umbrellas all hid under the building, hoping to avoid the rain.


    The weather was not beautiful, the wind also followed, making passersby take a taxi home. The wind blew for a while, then stopped. "The good news did not last long. A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a loud sound." "Crack ¡ª" This Thunder Clap was too much of a shock to the people of the city.


    "I''ll throw it!" Liu Ziyang threw his mouse onto the table and cursed loudly. Just now, when he was going down the Sunwell, he was about to get rid of Kiljadan, but that Lei scared him and gave him a fright. He then activated the wrong skill, which was about to heal him, but when it came to Word Shield, Kiljadan''s attention was attracted to him and his party was wiped out!


    When the team dispersed, the other teammates all scolded him. "In the past, this was not the case. Today, the thunder was too loud." Why the hell did he have to do this!? Your father''s Rohin Mage Robe! " Liu Ziyang''s heart ached for the best equipment on his body. That Mage Robe''s stamina was about to run out. Could it have dropped!?


    In fact, Liu Ziyang was a very superstitious person. He believed in the existence of gods, and normally, it wouldn''t be this way, but that Lei really made him angry. Today, he finally got rid of Kiljadan, but Lei had actually shot him to death.


    "Damn it!" You might die if you fight a little later! " Liu Ziyang imagined that this would still not quell his anger and started cursing.


    "Crack!" Another clap of thunder exploded. Liu Ziyang was frightened to the point of shrinking his neck back. He began to be afraid. Just now, he was so angry that he didn''t care about that. However, a single clap of thunder woke him up.


    "Good heavens! Your excellency doesn''t care about this matter, just treat it as me farting! " Liu Ziyang tremblingly said.


    "Pi pa ~ ~" The sound of sparks flying made Liu Ziyang break out in a cold sweat. The heavens were angry! Liu Ziyang carefully turned around, searching for the source of the sound. However, looking back, he regretted it. He saw his computer continuously flashing with electric sparks, and it was less than a meter away from him.


    Liu Ziyang broke out in a cold sweat. He carefully stepped back, wanting to stay away from the computer. Although the computer was his lifeline, it was still important to keep his life. The computer could still be bought again. However, things didn''t end like he thought. An electric spark suddenly appeared behind him and quickly flew towards him, striking him on his back.


    Liu Ziyang felt his whole body go numb, and he couldn''t move. His body involuntarily fell forward, and just as he was about to hit the computer, Liu Ziyang closed his eyes, not daring to look at the computer.


    Something strange happened. Liu Ziyang actually went into the computer and disappeared. The computer was still flashing with sparks of electricity. On it was a large map of the world of the demonic beasts, while the giant whirlpool was still spinning strangely. Next, the computer''s electric spark suddenly grew larger, and finally exploded with a "boom"!


    The rain still did not fall, but the thunder and lightning did not stop until daybreak. Half a month later, the relevant authorities released a report. In this thunderstorm, seventy-two people went missing, and twelve of them went missing at home; all the electrical appliances in the twelve families had traces of being struck by lightning. Seven of them had their TVs struck by lightning, while the other five had their computers struck by lightning. But strangely, other than TVs and computers that had been struck by lightning, none of the other electrical appliances had been hit by lightning.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH@@


    After falling for nearly an hour, Liu Ziyang was extremely cold, but the numbness from the lightning strike had not yet completely dissipated. Liu Ziyang could only endure the bone-piercing wind as he dove head first into the water below. With a "gulping" sound, it was the end of Liu Ziyang''s free fall movement and the possibility of him drowning.


    "Humph!" As he suddenly fell from the sky into the water, the huge impact made Liu Ziyang groan in pain. Liu Ziyang secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t fallen to his death. According to what he knew, after reaching a certain height, the water''s hardness would increase. After falling down, it would be no different from falling on the cement ground, and this height was far less than 1% of Liu Ziyang''s falling height.


    "Cough!" Liu Ziyang quickly reached the bottom of the lake and used his hard head to touch the rock under the water. Liu Ziyang''s tears fell from his eyes from the pain. He wanted to scream out in pain, but choked on a mouthful of water.


    After a long time, Liu Ziyang finally came out of the water. Liu Ziyang roughly calculated, about 10 minutes later he came up. "How strange, when did I hold my breath?" Liu Ziyang asked himself, he did not remember when his swimming speed was so good.


    "Whew ~ ~" Taking a deep breath, Liu Ziyang started to survey the water. It was so beautiful! The water here will glow! Colorful light illuminated the night sky, but what Liu Ziyang did not see was his eyes turning purple.


    "Ouch!" Liu Ziyang''s ear suddenly hurt. He used his hand to cover his ear, but what he touched was a long pointed ear, it was no longer his round ear, "It can''t be a donkey''s ear, can it?" Liu Ziyang''s heart was full of fear. Legend has it that Elder Zhang Guo made people grow a pair of donkey ears when he was a whole person.


    "Holy sh * t!" Could it be that you have been poisoned? " Liu Ziyang immediately noticed that his skin began to change color, as if it was rotting, turning purple from the inside to the outside.


    Liu Ziyang felt himself grow taller, his arms and legs grew larger, and he slowly floated out of the water. Finally, his feet touched the surface of the water. Looking at his reflection in the water, Liu Ziyang couldn''t believe that this was him. Two meters tall, with long purple hair, purple eyes, pointy ears, purple skin, huge arms and legs, a sturdy body, and a red robe, all these meant that this monster had nothing to do with him. However, this really was him, because Liu Ziyang knew that this was a game character he played in the world of demon beasts.


    "This is really me!" Liu Ziyang pinched his own face in pain! He finally knew that this was not a dream, but real!


    "I''ve become a night elf!" Liu Ziyang said absent-mindedly, "In that case, I''ve come to the world of demon beasts!" Liu Ziyang was somewhat shocked by the conclusion he had reached. However, he had no choice but to accept the fact that he was no longer a human!


    "So I can see Illidan! I can see Tyrande! I can see Arthas! " Liu Ziyang frantically chanted the name of every hero in the world of magical beasts. Regarding teleportation, it was a rare event that only happened once in a thousand years! I''m rich! " Liu Ziyang shouted, "I won the prize, I''m going to wear it! "Haha ¡­"


    "Wuu ~ ~" Liu Ziyang shouted as he ran on the surface of the water. He was so happy that he went crazy after realizing his dream. What a pitiful child! It was no different from Fan Jin!

 C2

    Liu Ziyang crazily ran out of the water and landed on the shore, "Oh! I am a Night Elf! I can live forever! " Eternal life, which made Liu Ziyang the most excited, had always been the goal that the Chinese people sought the most. However, even the immortals and demons could not live the same life as the heavens and earth, and had to fight to eat Tang Xuanzang''s meat.


    "Haha ¡ª I am Sun Wukong, the Monkey King of Flower Fruit Mountain''s Water Curtain Cave!" Liu Ziyang was so excited that he flipped over several times, imitating the appearance of a six year old child at the same time. Poor boy, let us mourn him!


    Suddenly, a javelin flew out from the forest not too far away from Liu Ziyang. The javelin flew straight towards Liu Ziyang with a screeching sound. It was all too sudden. Liu Ziyang didn''t even have time to react before he was hit by the javelin.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Ziyang stared at the javelin and shouted in fear. Then, something strange happened. Liu Ziyang''s body unexpectedly twisted and dodged the javelin. Then, Liu Ziyang unsteadily fell to the ground.


    "Good boy!" When did I ever have such skills? " Liu Ziyang muttered to himself. However, he didn''t have the time to think about where the enemy had appeared. Liu Ziyang quickly got up and carefully looked at where the javelin had come from.


    "Rustle, rustle ~" There was movement! Liu Ziyang quickly paid attention. The enemy was moving, but luckily there was only one. Liu Ziyang began to step back. He wanted to take that javelin in his hand. Since he didn''t have a weapon in his hand, Liu Ziyang didn''t feel reassured at all.


    "Whoosh!" Another javelin flew over and landed right behind Liu Ziyang. It seemed that the enemy did not want him to obtain that javelin. However, Liu Ziyang was already prepared and slid to the side. For a martial arts fan like Liu Ziyang, this kind of action was understandable. Previously, he could only use his brain to think, but his body simply couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. However, his mind was different; his body could completely perform the movements in his mind to perfection.


    Liu Ziyang lifted his left foot and dodged behind a large tree, then quickly used the tree to avoid the enemy''s line of sight. The Night Elf''s body not only gave him nimble movements, but also gave him a pair of sharp hearing ears, allowing him to clearly hear the enemy''s movements and position.


    Liu Ziyang went around to the second javelin and grabbed it. The location of the first javelin was too obvious, he did not dare to go and get it, and Dried Vegetable was only testing the strength of the enemy. Now he knew that the enemy was not much stronger than him, so he believed that he could definitely kill him.


    Wait! Liu Ziyang suddenly squinted, what a cunning enemy! There were three of them, not just one! It seemed that the enemy had a lot of experience hunting! Be careful! But who could it be? Beastmen? Undead? Troll or Ox-Head? Those who used javelins should be able to eliminate Undead and Ox-Head! So are they orcs or trolls? It should be a Troll. Only the Wind Knight uses the javelin for the Beastmen. If it were the Wind Knight, I would have no way to fight back.


    Liu Ziyang looked around and then looked up at the sky. His eyes suddenly lit up and with a face full of joy, he jumped onto the big tree behind him, the javelin in his hand shook and drew a spear. Luckily, this javelin was a little short, but it could still be used as a long spear.


    The Night Elves'' ability to hide themselves in the forest far surpassed that of the Giant Demons. Even the Giant Demons of the forest were far from being a match for the Night Elves. Thus, when Liu Ziyang had sneaked behind a Giant Demon, he hadn''t noticed at all. It really was a Giant Demon! Liu Ziyang silently cursed. Although he hated these Giant Demons attacking him for no reason, Liu Ziyang didn''t attack them because these three Giant Demons were very careful to help each other search for traces of him. If he attacked then he would be discovered.


    Patience! He must have patience! Liu Ziyang kept warning himself not to attack, but the more time passed, the more impatient he became. Just when Liu Ziyang was about to lose his patience, a tiger came from the distance. It slowly approached the Giant Demons, who also discovered this outsider, but didn''t attack him. This was because there was one more enemy they had to deal with ¨C the Night Elves.


    The God of Luck was probably on Liu Ziyang''s side. The tiger might have been hungry, but as soon as it arrived it immediately rushed towards the three Giant Demons. This mountain king looked very angry. The trolls had to fight back, or the tiger would only take a few minutes to kill all three of them.


    Very good! He wasn''t in a hurry to attack; he needed to bring back the spear that had been shot at him. This way, he would have an additional attack method. Although he hadn''t learned how to throw the javelin, he could still hit from a close distance. With his current strength, he could easily kill a Giant Demon at close range.


    Liu Ziyang slowly crept back. He threw out a javelin, only five meters away, and the javelin successfully completed its mission and killed a Giant Demon. Although this Giant Demon had a formidable regenerative ability, Liu Ziyang already knew that this javelin was heading straight for the heart of the Giant Demon.


    The Giant Demon cried out as if he were speaking a great deal, but Liu Ziyang didn''t understand. It seemed that the Giant Demon was discussing something, but Liu Ziyang didn''t care.


    "What birdsong is this!" Liu Ziyang curled his lips and said. He waved the javelin in his hand, ready for the final gamble of these two Giant Demons. But before they could do so, they discovered that the two Giant Demons had already fled in opposite directions!


    Liu Ziyang almost choked on his own saliva. Was the Giant Demon useless like this? However, the following tiger move almost made Liu Ziyang spit out blood. The tiger give up on attacking the two Giant Demons and pounced towards him.


    "Good boy, I let you plot against me!" Your family''s old man will take revenge for this! " Liu Ziyang pointed at the two Giant Demons and swore. Then, before the tiger could reach him, he dodged and dodged the tiger''s attack. Then, he jumped up several times and landed on a large tree! He was not going to fight with the tiger at this time of day. The tiger was too big for him, so he had to be extremely cautious.


    After Liu Ziyang climbed up the tree, he went to look for those two Giant Demons.


    "Humph!" Boy! "Just you wait, your grandpa can''t be Wu Song, but it''s still easy to chase after you!" Liu Ziyang arrogantly shouted, and then chased after a Giant Demon. As he ran, he said, "Hehe, I''ll let you play with your old man. I won''t pull your tendons, I''ll skin you, and I''ll have a family name!" Then, he mumbled to himself, "What is the surname of this Giant Demon?"

 C3

    Liu Ziyang shuttled back and forth in the forest, wanting to catch up with the Giant Demon, but the time that he had just wasted was enough for the Giant Demon to escape. Liu Ziyang traveled back and forth in the forest, wanting to catch up with the Giant Demon, but the time that he had wasted was already enough for the Giant Demon to escape.


    "Little brat!" I''ll teach you guys a lesson next time! " Liu Ziyang said bitterly, but there was nothing he could do, after all, he was not very familiar with this place.


    "Rustle, rustle!" There was a sound! Liu Ziyang immediately became vigilant as he tried to find the source of the sound.


    "Young man, I do not have any hostility!" An aged voice was heard from not too far away. Liu Ziyang immediately turned his gaze over and saw that it was indeed a monster! That''s not right! It''s a deer man! This guy couldn''t be Cenarius, right? Liu Ziyang looked at the deer-man doubtfully. However, the huge beard of the deer-man made Liu Ziyang certain that the deer-man''s ability must be very strong.


    The night elf in front of Cenarius made him panic. "Heh heh!" Young man, it''s very rude to look at an old man like me like this! " Cenarius had no choice but to interrupt the night elf''s gaze. He could not take it anymore.


    "Oh?" Liu Ziyang quickly withdrew his gaze, "I made Liu Ziyang a night elf!" Liu Ziyang covered up his embarrassment and introduced himself.


    "Hildano?" Cenarius nodded in satisfaction. "A pretty good name. Although I don''t know the specific meaning behind it, I think its significance must be great!" Cenarius didn''t have many Night Elves, so it was possible for him to have a simple conversation with them. However, he wouldn''t be able to understand the profoundness of the conversation.


    "Hildano?" Liu Ziyang''s eyes widened. He was clearly talking about Liu Ziyang! Why did it become Hildano? "It seems like there is a problem somewhere!" Liu Ziyang? " Liu Ziyang once again whispered his name, but he was listening to it seriously. Moreover, it was indeed Hilda Nuo! What the hell! Hildano? " Liu Ziyang said the name Hilda Nuo again! But when they heard it was still Hildano!


    "Hehe, little guy, what are you repeating your name for? What does it mean that you don''t even know what it means? " Cenarius was amused by Liu Ziyang''s strange appearance.


    "Of course, I didn''t come up with this name myself. How would I know what it meant?!" Liu Ziyang rolled his eyes and said that his name had been changed. If his father knew, would he slap him with his big mouth? But he definitely would! Liu Ziyang shuddered at the thought of his father''s slap, causing him to involuntarily shiver.


    "Oh, young man, it seems you are really special!" I''ve seen many of your kind, and they all have names they can call themselves. Why are you an exception? " Cenarius asked with great interest.


    "Ugh!" "~" Liu Ziyang was speechless. Why didn''t I know that the Night Elves were named by themselves? Did the night elves pop out of the rocks? Tch! "Aren''t they all monkeys!" This is a secret! " Liu Ziyang had no choice but to muddle through.


    "Hehe, it really should be a secret. For the first Night Elf to use the name given to her by someone else ¡­" Cenarius followed Liu Ziyang''s words, but judging from his expression, most of the jokes he made were just jokes.


    "That''s right! After talking for so long, I still don''t know your name! " Liu Ziyang immediately changed the topic. He was 90% sure that this was Cenarius, because only Cenarius would treat Night Elves with such friendliness and treat them as though they were children. But since Cenarius was still alive, this meant that the third war had yet to come!


    "My name is Cenarius. I''m a demigod." Cenarius introduced himself with a smile.


    Indeed! In his heart, Liu Ziyang gave a thumbs up for his foresight. a demigod? " Liu Ziyang pretended to be confused while pretending to be confused. It was as if he heard it for the first time, but also as if it wasn''t the first time. This way, Cenarius would then view Liu Ziyang''s actions according to his understanding.


    "We demigods believe in Titans, and we are determined to protect nature, or else we will be hurt too much and we will be able to heal nature. We are the people of nature, the souls of nature. We will take the place of nature to punish all our enemies, and teach the mysteries of nature! " After speaking of demigods, Cenarius immediately retracted his smiling face and became solemn.


    "Ugh!" "~" Liu Ziyang suspected that Cenarius was mentally ill. How come he was the same as those training wheels!


    "Then, Mr. SemiGod, why are you here?" Liu Ziyang immediately changed the topic. He already knew that this could be before the ancient war, because after the ancient war, there was no night elf that did not know Cenarius, and just now, Cenarius thought it was natural that he did not know him. There was only one situation where Cenarius was not very familiar with the night elf, and the time to meet these conditions was before the ancient war.


    "I''m going to Woodland Hill to see my friend Bovrna. I ran into you by chance." Cenarius said.


    "Bovrna?" I''ve never heard of it! The strength of Cenarius'' friend must be very high, to the point that he could only be a demigod. In that case, could this Bovrna also be a demigod? " Liu Ziyang thought to himself. However, on the surface, he did not show it, "So that''s how it is! "I was hunting a Giant Demon. He and his companions ambushed me and I killed one of them before escaping. I thought you were him!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Cenarius magnanimously interrupted Liu Ziyang''s words of apology, "Although there are some Night Elves that are very annoying, but the majority of others are still very good. Your failure to learn their magic shows that you are a good person."


    It''s not that I didn''t write magic, but that I didn''t have the time! Liu Ziyang cursed silently. If he went to Azshari, he would very likely become a mage, but I haven''t even been in this world for a day and I''ve already met this big boss, otherwise I might have sparred with you!


    "Hildano, are you interested in going with me to see my friend Bovrna? She is a very hospitable person!" For some reason, Cenarius had sent out an invitation to Liu Ziyang.


    "Can you? She doesn''t know me. " Liu Ziyang said with some hesitation, he did not know why Cenarius would invite him. After all, they had just met, and no one would send an invitation to the person they had just met. It would be better if he went with him to visit his friend.


    "It doesn''t matter! She will definitely welcome you! " Liu Ziyang opened his eyes wide, not daring to make a move. The strength of Cenarius was not something that he could resist. It was better for him to be obedient.


    Why was he so unlucky! He was actually kidnapped by Cenarius!

 C4

    Liu Ziyang was painfully kidnapped by Cenarius. Although he didn''t know what Cenarius wanted to do, Liu Ziyang thought that Cenarius shouldn''t have any bad intentions towards him! No matter what, Cenarius was still a demigod! The strong had the stomach of the strong, and besides, I didn''t offend him! Besides, Cenarius was known to have a good temper!


    "Hildano, I see that your physique is very suitable for training in our Druid magic. How about it?" Would you like to learn Druid magic from me? " Cenarius suddenly said something.


    Liu Ziyang''s head was filled with black lines, as if a beggar holding a martial arts secret book said to him: "Liangzi! Look at your bones. If a wave of energy breaks through the sky spirit, then that person must be a martial arts genius, I''ll sell you a copy of "Tathagata Divine Palm". "I''ll only charge you 10 yuan!" To think that such a stupid thing could happen to him. If it was in the past, Liu Ziyang wouldn''t have believed it, but something even more so than this had already happened. It wouldn''t matter if he believed him for a while longer!


    "Of course, I''m a demigod! How can you lie! " Cenarius continued to heckle him. "Look at the magic articles on your body, none of them are fire, frost, or arcane. This means that you don''t have any innate attributes that are excellent. That is to say, you can cultivate any spell."


    Seeing Cenarius'' expression, Liu Ziyang couldn''t help but rub his face. Most of the Night Elves'' magic essays were written on their faces. However, to Liu Ziyang''s surprise, Cenarius said, "Young man, your magic essay didn''t grow on your face, so why are you touching it?"


    "Ugh!" "~" Liu Ziyang was speechless, "If I didn''t have you looking at my face, then what would I have said?"


    "Hehe, what I mean is that you really are a person with extremely high talent." Cenarius said.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll consider it!" Liu Ziyang didn''t immediately reply. He still hadn''t figured out Cenarius'' true intentions. Although the plot of his dog''s blood was very likely to come to fruition, he still couldn''t believe that he could do it twice in a row.


    "Great!" We have a long time anyway. " Cenarius said indifferently.


    Liu Ziyang was a little tempted, after all it was a useful skill and class, it was impossible to not be tempted. However, Liu Ziyang clearly didn''t know that Cenarius had said these words to many Night Elves. As long as he knew a Night Elf, they would all be harassed by him like this, but once he rejected, Cenarius would definitely not follow him. Liu Ziyang didn''t know that his hope of regaining his freedom was right in front of him.


    Liu Ziyang followed Cenarius for three days, making Liu Ziyang unable to take it anymore. Cenarius'' mouth was simply too strong, it was said nonstop for three days, and he did not say a single word for three days, Liu Ziyang could be considered to have remembered most of the benefits of a Druid''s spell. However, if he wanted to learn Druid''s spell with Cenarius, Liu Ziyang would rather die than do it.


    "Hildano, you think there''s no point in walking like this? Why don''t I tell you about the early stages of Druid magic training!" Cenarius seemed to be discussing with Liu Ziyang, but he didn''t put Liu Ziyang in his eyes at all. He then said, "Druid magic requires one to be able to communicate with nature. As long as one can borrow power from nature, one can become a Druid!"


    Liu Ziyang looked at the back of Cenarius'' head. Although he loathed this fellow who looked like a monk, he still remembered every single one of Cenarius'' words. Even if he didn''t practice Druid magic, he would still have a huge advantage against Druids in the future.


    Bovrna lives so far away! Half a month later, Liu Ziyang had no choice but to sigh. Cenarius had already told him about the Druid''s early training methods, the important points he needed to pay attention to, and Liu Ziyang had roughly memorized most of it.


    "How long are we going to walk to Povlna''s house?" Liu Ziyang couldn''t help but ask.


    "Very soon, I just need to walk for two more months!" To him, two months was a very short period of time.


    Liu Ziyang''s heart was already shouting loudly, "Oh my god!" Two more months! Are you still going to let me live!? " Liu Ziyang was extremely impressed by Cenarius'' words. These days, he hadn''t said a single word, which was much better than Monk Tang''s.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, Liu Ziyang had nothing to say. It was an endless green, and outside of it he couldn''t see any other colors. If he didn''t have the opportunity to occasionally look at his own body then he might have gone crazy.


    Time was like an arrow! Liu Ziyang endured day after day for two months before finally seeing a huge mountain. He could finally free himself. As long as he was idle, he would start talking nonstop. Later on, Liu Ziyang realized that as long as he followed the method Cenarius told him to practice his Druid magic, Cenarius would immediately stop talking.


    "You''re fucking me!" Liu Ziyang muttered with a bitter face. After two months of non-stop cultivation, Liu Ziyang almost didn''t know about other things. He was completely focused on cultivation, just how painful was this for Liu Ziyang who didn''t have any form of cultivation!


    "I can finally free myself!" Liu Ziyang looked at the mountain and felt like jumping up.


    "Oh? Hilda Nuo, you''re still in high spirits! " Cenarius smiled as he looked at Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang was like a viper staring at a viper, instantly suppressing his excitement, he immediately became obedient, otherwise, what kind of tricks would Cenarius have up his sleeve? Liu Ziyang believed that he could not accept this, for the past few days he had clearly felt that Cenarius was doing this on purpose!


    "I want to see Bovrna right away, so I''m a little happy!" Liu Ziyang said carefully.


    "Oh? Have you seen Bovrna? " Cenarius smiled playfully.


    "No!" Liu Ziyang was baffled by the question.


    "I thought you had seen Bovrna before. Why else would you be so excited?" Cenarius smiled even more.


    "No, no." Liu Ziyang felt a little scared when Cenarius looked at him.


    "Oh, that''s good!" Cenarius said meaningfully.


    "What nonsense is this!" Liu Ziyang looked at Cenarius in confusion. However, Cenarius didn''t show any expression, so what did I do? What did he mean by that?

 C5

    "Cenarius, have we not arrived yet?" Liu Ziyang couldn''t figure out what Cenarius was up to, so he stopped thinking about it. However, he was truly a bit tired. This mountain was too big! It had been five days and he still hadn''t reached her house.


    "If it wasn''t for you being unable to keep up with my speed, we wouldn''t have made it this far!" Cenarius calmly scolded Liu Ziyang, "If you had studied the Druid spell properly, your speed would have been at least three times faster. But you, you refused to learn it again after learning the basics."


    Liu Ziyang rolled his eyes. If he wasn''t someone from this world, he would definitely listen to Cenarius and finish learning all the skills below. But after coming into contact with the Druid Spell, Liu Ziyang immediately realized that the Druid Spell and Taoist theory were very close. Liu Ziyang couldn''t confirm it, but with Cenarius by his side, he didn''t have to worry about his safety. Thus, he wanted to tidy up his Daoist items and then compare them with Druid magic to cultivate.


    Druid magic was very close to nature, but it also went against nature. It was just that he placed too much importance on protecting nature, and was closer to the buddhist faith. However, only Yin and Yang could make a complete circle. This was something that Fuxi had taught Yan Huang''s descendants a long time ago, and it was believed that the superstitious Liu Ziyang revered it as a truth. Thus, he was very fond of the ''Book of Changes'', and even studied the ''Classic of Virtue'' and ''Zhuang Zi'' for a while.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but let''s hurry up. Povlna may be getting impatient." Cenarius had only recently returned to normal. He was no longer going to mess with Liu Ziyang like he was a few days ago.


    "Praise Elune!" Liu Ziyang now looked more and more like a night elf, treating himself like one these days.


    Cenarius led me to a stone hut on a high mountain. "Bovna, this is Cenarius. I''ve come to see you."


    "Cenarius, what is this creature beside you? "How come I''ve never seen it before?" A wonderful sound came from the stone house.


    However, what she said made Liu Ziyang''s face darken. However, seeing how these SemiGods possess such immense power, I''ll endure it!


    "Bovrna, long time no see!" Cenarius said to Bovrna, who had just opened the door.


    "Cenarius, you''ve come to see me again. No one has come to see me since the last time you came." Bovrna was a beautiful woman, very beautiful, but she had two wings on her back, and the wings of an eagle. Her hand still had the shape of an eagle''s claw. Her nails were 20 centimeters long and as hard to break as an eagle''s claw.


    Since this Bovrna was an Eagle, there should be other Eagle beings around. Liu Ziyang looked around but didn''t find anything. The surroundings were very quiet, only the sound of Cenarius'' and Bovrna''s conversation could be heard.


    "Alex, Huston, and Kyrgyzstan didn''t come to see you?" Cenarius asked.


    "Don''t mention them, Alex is courting his princess; Huston is busy taking care of his baby; and most irritating of all is Kyrgyzstan, who is running around the mountains with his wolf cub and doesn''t even come to see me." She was very angry.


    "Oh, great Titan, what happened to the SemiGods?" Cenarius said in surprise.


    How could this surprise him? Liu Ziyang looked at them with a confused expression, not understanding what they meant. Alex was chasing the horse, Huston was looking after the child, and what was wrong with Kirghiz taking care of the pet?


    "This is a Night Elf. I met him midway. He has great talent, and in just two months, he has already completed his basic training as a Druid!" Cenarius said to Povrna with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Bovrna began to look at Liu Ziyang meaningfully.


    "Hello! I am Liu Ziyang! " Although it was still Hilda Nuo, Liu Ziyang still said his name.


    "Hildano? What a beautiful name! " Povlna praised.


    "Right, who are the Alex, Huston, and Kyrgyzstan you were talking about?" Liu Ziyang didn''t understand what they had just said, so he immediately asked.


    "Like me, they are demigods. I am a deer man, Povlna is an Eagle, Alex is a wild boar man, Huston is a bear man, and Kyrgyzstan is a werewolf. " Cenarius explained. F * * k! So it wasn''t like that! So it turned out that they were all SemiGods!


    "So there are actually so many demigods?" Liu Ziyang only knew that there was still such a demigod.


    "What is it? Will even demigods die? " Liu Ziyang asked with his eyes wide open. He really didn''t know who could kill demigods other than the Burning Legion!


    In the past, when Titan and the Ancient Gods were fighting, we, the SemiGods, already existed. Hundreds of them perished in that war, and after the Ancient Gods were sealed, the majority of the Gods followed Titan to the New World. Only some of us who were severely injured stayed back to the World. Later on, when the ancient gods wanted to break the seal, the SemiGods and the Guardian Dragon race reinforced the seal, and the ancient gods even killed the Wind Serpent SemiGods. Demigods are not invincible, so we will die as well. " Cenarius explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Ziyang broke out in a cold sweat. So even demigods would die! However, he immediately recalled that the ancient deities had already been sealed, so he had to wait for the dwarves'' three hammers battle to come out! However, Liu Ziyang still made up his mind to properly raise his strength. The strength of the Ancient Gods were already enough to easily kill the SemiGods, so what kind of existence was Sargeras, the Titan''s strongest warrior? It had to be even more powerful!


    After Liu Ziyang suspected for a while, he made up his mind to study hard and fully display the changes he had received from the Well of Eternity. Since Cenarius said that he was a Druid prodigy (Cenarius didn''t seem to have said that before), then he would become a genius, trying his best to learn Druid magic. Only by competing with those strong people would he be able to prove that he was someone blessed by the heavens (Thinking about the heavens at this time?) Hm! It''s done!

 C6

    Since Liu Ziyang had already made up his mind, he would carry it out immediately. After having dinner with Cenarius and Povlna, Liu Ziyang began to think in the guest room that Povlna had prepared for him.


    "Cenarius, Hildano doesn''t seem to have any spirit? What did you do to him along the way? " Bovril asked with interest.


    "It''s nothing much. I''m just telling him the benefits of a Druid spell, before handing it over for him to learn!" said Cenarius, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Oh? That''s strange! " She looked thoughtfully at Liu Ziyang''s guest room. Eh? Did he have something on his mind?


    "Ignore him!" Cenarius said nonchalantly, "He was quite lively along the way. What could have happened to him? If he had the strength of an ancient deity, he would have been scared by it." Cenarius knew the night elf well.


    "Oh? Hehe, is he going to learn Druid magic? " She smiled.


    "It''s possible!" Cenarius nodded, "However, Povna, don''t be fooled by this kid. He has many secrets!"


    "Secret?" "What I''m most adept at is spying on other people''s secrets!"


    "Prophecy!" She drew a magic circle on the table with her long fingernails and shouted. A mass of white light emerged from the magic array and transformed into a mirror in the air. Two figures appeared in the mirror; they were Cenarius and Liu Ziyang.


    "Strange! Why didn''t he make his prophecy earlier? " Bovrna said in surprise.


    "Really?" Cenarius also asked in surprise. Although he didn''t know the technique of divination, he still knew the effects of it.


    "Yes!" Bovrna nodded heavily.


    After Liu Ziyang returned to the guest room, he sat cross-legged on the bed and began to ponder the possible changes to the Druid spell. Druid magic could channel natural and lightning elemental energy, and it could even transform into an animal. The nature element''s ability was wood, and the thunder element''s energy was also wood. According to the five elements, Druid magic was the usage of wood energy. Then what would it be like if the five elements were completed? That''s not right! Cenarius even taught me how to use earth energy. Seismic techniques! In other words, Druids could still use earth energy.


    Try it! It didn''t matter much anyway! If it didn''t succeed, he would pull it down! Liu Ziyang began a new attempt at self-deception.


    The energy in his body started to flow, converting his attributes according to his consciousness. It was only a few days ago when Cenarius told him that the water that changed him was the Well of Eternity that he realised he had overtraveled a lot. However, the energy in the Well of Eternity was truly great. Liu Ziyang first split this energy into two extremes, one yin and one yang! After that, he would fuse Yin and Yang together! Gradually, he was able to control more and more energy. It seemed that the theory of Taoism could still be used in this world.


    Druid magic uses wood energy and then wood fire! However, even after half a day of effort, there was still no reaction!


    "Seems like it''s not time yet!" There are some areas where your comprehension is still lacking! " Thus, Liu Ziyang ended his cultivation and opened his eyes to see that the sky was about to brighten.


    "Hey! Hildano, you woke up so early! " Just as Liu Ziyang came out of his room, he saw Bovril preparing breakfast. When she saw him, she greeted him.


    "Morning!" Liu Ziyang replied politely. What about Cenarius? Still not up? "


    "I''m up early! Brat, you got up so late! I''ve already gone for a walk and come back, and you just got up! "You''ve wasted the morning!" Cenarius'' voice came from outside the door.


    "You woke up really early!" Liu Ziyang couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That''s true. Druid magic can only be learned when it''s close to nature, and the morning is the time when the air is the clearest. I don''t have the habit of wasting it!" Cenarius had already entered the room and was kicking his hind legs as he spoke.


    "The moment when the air is the clearest?" Liu Ziyang was startled by Cenarius'' words! He remembered that when he saw the Eight Dragons Tribe in the past, he remembered that the Northern Dark Divine Art could only be cultivated in that place at a specific time. The might of this Taoist absolute art had given Liu Ziyang a great impression, so wouldn''t it take a certain amount of time for a Druid spell to transform into a Taoist? It had to be known that this was not the original world. Although theories could be used, the laws of each world were different. One had to restrict the theories of other worlds!


    "Thinking of this, Liu Ziyang immediately rushed out the door!" Thank you! Cenarius. " After saying that, Liu Ziyang had already disappeared. Cenarius and Bovrna looked at each other. "When did this kid become so fast?" How come I didn''t know? "


    Povlna shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know any more! I''ve only known him for less than a day! "


    "It seems like this kid''s potential is better than I imagined!" Cenarius said, stroking his thick beard.


    Liu Ziyang arrived at a mountain peak behind Bovnaga and sat down cross-legged, beginning his grand probing. The wood energy began to absorb and transform. Through the constant rotation and friction, a fire appeared! Liu Ziyang calmly began to accumulate fire energy. Then, he began to transform fire energy into earth energy, earth energy into gold energy, metal energy into water energy, and water energy into wood energy. The circle of the five elements has been formed!


    After obtaining the five elements, Liu Ziyang''s Druid magic began to cultivate on its own. The five elements grew together, endlessly. Although he couldn''t increase his strength by a large amount, his proficiency in using energy was constantly increasing.


    Liu Ziyang stood up and looked at the sky. It was already noon! Time flies! Liu Ziyang couldn''t help but sigh. He had only sat there for a few hours. Liu Ziyang returned to Povlna''s room with a smile on his face.


    "Hildano, where have you been these past few days?" Boverna asked Liu Ziyang as soon as she saw him.


    "How many days?" Liu Ziyang was surprised. How many days did he need it? Why didn''t he feel it at all?


    "That''s right!" It''s been nine days since we left! " "This is your morning tea of the last nine days. Drink them all!"


    "Hah ~" Liu Ziyang was speechless. ''Why didn''t I leave any more morning tea for me?'' It''s too fast! " Liu Ziyang never thought that nine days would pass so quickly. It was said that there was no sun or moon in the mountain, and a thousand years had passed in this world. Ye Zichen didn''t think that this poem that described immortals would be useful to him as well.


    "Still fast!" You''ll think he''s slow after a thousand years! " Cenarius said in a lecturing tone.


    "Hildano, you must not have had a proper meal these days! I''ll go and prepare it for you! " She was still very concerned about Liu Ziyang.


    "Thank you!" "Bovrna!" Liu Ziyang was really hungry. He was already very lucky to not have eaten or starved to death in nine days.

 C7

    Bovril quickly prepared food for Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang did not hold back and ate a bowl of empty food. He then burped, "So full! "Bovrna, your cooking skills are excellent!" Liu Ziyang praised him generously.


    "Hur hur, as long as you like it!" She really liked Liu Ziyang''s respectful words.


    "Brat, I''m full!" In all the years that she had been his friend, she had never laughed at him like this.


    "Yes, Cenarius, I have a question!" Liu Ziyang didn''t hear Cenarius'' jealousy and only thought it was a joke. The two of them had joked around on the way back.


    "Oh? What can I do for you to ask me? " When Cenarius heard that Liu Ziyang had something to ask of him, he quickly asked in a serious tone. On the way, Liu Ziyang had many things he didn''t understand, but he had never asked him about. Liu Ziyang''s advice must be very important. Cenarius gained a certain understanding of Liu Ziyang''s personality after a few months of contact.


    "It''s like this! Druid magic is cultivated through nature, but why is there only natural, thunder, and earth type energy? " Liu Ziyang asked a question that confused him greatly.


    "Oh!" "So that''s how it is!" "Very simple. Look outside, aside from plants and flowers, you can only see stones and soil. This is the reason why you have earth-type and natural-type energy, and the reason why lightning energy is used by Druids is because they strike lightning when nature is in a rage!"


    "Then, why aren''t there any Fire and Water elements?" Liu Ziyang asked the key question, "Water is not that rare in nature?"


    "In Druid magic, water type energy is used along with natural type energy. This is how healing magic appears in Druid magic." Cenarius had explained it very clearly.


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Ziyang nodded his head. No wonder it was so simple to make water. He had already cultivated water-type energy!


    The type of Druid magic that Cenarius practices is called ''Sharp Claw Druid Magic''. The Druid magic that I practice is the Fierce Bird Druid Magic, every SemiGod has a different type of Druid magic. What Alex practices is the Roaring Druid Magic, Huston practices the Shaman Druid Magic, while the Kyrgyz practices the Swift Shadow Druid Magic. Every demigod has their own secret scripture, so you don''t have to focus on fixed skills. Only by finding a spell that suits you will you become a true expert! " Bovrna taught from the side.


    "Thank you for your reminder!" Bovrna. " Liu Ziyang sincerely expressed his thanks to Bovril. Her words made Liu Ziyang understand how to change the situation, and made him stop limiting his abilities in the world of demon beasts.


    In fact, while Liu Ziyang was cultivating, Bovril had been using divination techniques to pay attention to him. Bovril realized that Liu Ziyang''s training was very suitable for him, as well as being able to develop the energy hidden within his body to the highest degree. Thus, these words were said to him in order to help him grow as fast as possible. Recently, Povlna had made prophecies about the future. What she saw was vague, but she could see the earth moaning beneath the burning flames. Countless flames were coming from the heavens, and more and more flames were wreaking havoc on the world.


    Liu Ziyang started to learn Druid magic from Cenarius and Bovirne. Liu Ziyang''s talent was incomparable, after going through the modification from the Well of Eternity, the Titan energy in the Well allowed him to cultivate Druid magic with half the effort. In less than two years, he had reached a level that was unimaginable to Cenarius and Bovirna ¡ª the Great Druid!


    The Great Druid was Malfurion''s strength during the ancient war, which meant that Malfurion was already much stronger than most Night Elves. Right now, Liu Ziyang''s evaluation of his own strength was only to the extent that it could survive. It was far from what he expected it to be.


    "Change!" Liu Ziyang was currently practicing his transformation technique. Compared to other Druid spells, the transformation technique was more interesting to Liu Ziyang. Under the influence of Sun Ziyang, the Seventy-Two Transformations had changed the entire country. Liu Ziyang watched as "Journey to the West" grew up, and the Seventy-Two Transformations was something he greatly admired. He had already undergone seventeen transformations. Other than the Druid Bear, Cheetah, Shadow Leopard, Owl Beast, and Raven, he had also developed his own butterfly, carp, mosquito, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Horned Eagle Beast, cranes, trolls, Eagle, Bear-man, Deerman, werewolf, and Wild Boar.


    Although Boffin knew that Liu Ziyang was a genius, he didn''t know why he needed so many Transfiguration Techniques. When Liu Ziyang joked about Transfiguration Techniques, she still thought that Liu Ziyang was childish and loved to play.


    However, Liu Ziyang''s temperament had become much calmer with the increase in his strength. However, he continued to practice the Transfiguration Spell, which made it even more difficult for Bovril to understand. Could it be that there was some secret within the Transfiguration Spell? According to the past two years of interaction between Bovril and Liu Ziyang, everything Liu Ziyang had done was not done casually. He might have had an ambiguous purpose at the beginning, but it would have a great influence later on.


    "Hildano, why did you practice the transformation technique?" Since she could not understand what he meant, she decided to just directly ask.


    "The transformation technique is extremely useful, it can be used to detect, evade, hide, and evade! Right now, the transformation techniques are mostly used for combat, so why can''t it be used in other areas? " Liu Ziyang thought about it and replied, he couldn''t possibly say that he wanted to gather all 72 changes, right! Even if he told her, she wouldn''t understand. Not only would he waste his time, but he could also expose his greatest secret. There was no point in speaking any further!


    "Oh?" Bovril frowned and thought for a moment. Hildano was not like a cowardly or treacherous night elf. Why would he practice magic for the sake of cowardice and treachery? If Liu Ziyang knew that Bovrna likened his actions to cowardice and treachery, he would be very depressed. The army is on its way! Retreat wasn''t necessarily a cowardly action. Escaping was just a way of saving up for oneself! Liu Ziyang would definitely secretly sigh: The people here are really stupid! Should he teach them ?


    She only wanted Liu Ziyang to follow her wishes. As a demigod, she was a demigod that did not mince words in the clan, so she did not have the mood to listen to his vague explanation!

 C8

    When the Titans were invincible, the SemiGods did not know how to change the situation. Although the enemies had used tricks before, in the face of the powerful strength of the Titans, they were basically too weak to withstand a single blow. Thus, the SemiGods looked down on these schemes and tricks.


    Liu Ziyang, who had been influenced by thousands of years of history, did not reject schemes and tricks. As early as a few thousand years ago, when the Military Saint Sun Wu published the book "Sun Tzu Tzu", all the Chinese knew that war could be used in any way. Every place where there were troops was a trap, because "The soldier, the nation''s major event, the place of life and death, the way of life and death, cannot be ignored." This sentence will reveal the importance of war. As for the other soldier''s grimoire, his thirty six tricks were even more unpredictable. "Concealment within the Yin and not the Yang against the Yang" plot was hidden within the surface, not the opposite of the surface. This was the best way to deal damage to the enemy, preserving oneself to the greatest extent and harming the enemy to the greatest extent possible. That was the best thing for him.


    Bovril couldn''t understand Liu Ziyang''s thoughts, but she still wanted him to listen to her. If he couldn''t, then she decided to teach him a lesson. "Hildano, why do you want to escape before fighting?" She wanted to know what Liu really thought, and then she would decide how to convince him.


    "If you don''t know the victor, then let''s calculate the victor first!" If I really fail, I can still save myself! " Liu Ziyang expressed his opinion. It was very common, but he didn''t know that this place was very shocking. He also didn''t know that he had already been given the title of a coward in Povna.


    "Hildano, you are now a Great Druid. You should carry the responsibility of a Great Druid. No matter how strong the enemy is, you have to fight to the end!" She did not think that she and Cenarius would bring up such a coward.


    "That''s right!" I will fight to the end! " Liu Ziyang nodded. He still hadn''t realized why Povrna was so angry.


    After Povolna heard Liu Ziyang''s words, her expression eased up a little. "For the mighty Titan, we will sacrifice our lives for the maintenance of order!" She told Liu Ziyang in earnest that she had to change his cowardly thoughts, or his and Cenarius'' illustrious reputation would be ruined.


    "Give up your life?" Liu Ziyang''s eyes widened as he looked at Bovril. Was this woman crazy? I still have a lot of things to do. Die? "I won''t do it!" "If you want to go to the county, go find him. I''m not going!" Liu Ziyang was also angry, this woman was crazy! It''s one thing to be angry at me for no reason, but you still want me to die? Why hadn''t he seen that she was such a person in the past two years? He really couldn''t be more vicious than a woman!


    "What did you say?" She was furious! This night elf was really afraid of death! Why did I teach him Druid magic? He had learned Druid Magic, but it didn''t work for Druids. What was the use of keeping him here? Bovrna''s killing intent rose.


    Killing intent! "Liu Ziyang was very sensitive to Bovril''s killing intent!" "Humph!" Liu Ziyang snorted angrily! It was like a thunderclap!


    "What''s wrong?" Cenarius was not far away. Liu Ziyang''s earlier snort had alarmed him, so he quickly came over to ask. However, what he saw was his good friend, Bovrna, and his friend, Hildano, in a confrontation.


    Without even looking at Cenarius, she stretched out her claw and grabbed at Liu Ziyang''s face.


    Looking at Bovril''s attacking speed, Liu Ziyang quickly determined that her speed was a bit faster than his own. Liu Ziyang found it difficult to dodge her continuous attacks, so he immediately launched his fastest speed transformation technique, turning into a mosquito in an instant and quickly dodging Bovrona''s attack range.


    Liu Ziyang, who had transformed into his original form, glared at Bovril angrily, "Heavenly Dipper Flame!" As Liu Ziyang spoke, he raised his right hand, and a ball of fire appeared in his palm. This skill was created by him a year ago using his playful mood to display the full screen attack skill used by the Sun Monkeys of Journey to the West. He saw countless flames darting around, but their target was only Bovrna.


    "Hurricane!" The Tornado was one of the crowd control skills used in the Devil Beast battle. However, it was different when it was used by Bofurna because she was too powerful. If it was controlled, the destructive force of the wind would be able to injure Liu Ziyang''s entire body.


    Liu Ziyang, on the other hand, had a thorough understanding of the Magic of the Bird Druid. He jumped back to dodge the Hurricane Attack and disdainfully said, "It''s just a tornado! And there''s even a hurricane! " When he was playing hegemon with demon beasts, Liu Ziyang would call it a tornado because the tornadoes of the Wild Bird Druid era were inseparable from the tornadoes.


    "Damn it!" Although Povolna was a demigod, she did not have much self-control. She had always fought head-on against Titan, so she did not understand much about the conspiracy behind it. She did not suffer any loss on this matter, so she was not taught a lesson.


    However, Liu Ziyang was quite adept at handling these attacks. From time to time, he would switch to one or two different moves, using his words to stir up her emotions. During the past two years, he had thoroughly understood her personality.


    Cenarius watched from the side. He didn''t understand what was going on with Povlna and Hildano. After these two years of being together, they had become very close, even closer than his old friend. He even suspected that they were close, but why did they suddenly start fighting? Cenarius shook his head. He was ready to give them back, but Liu Ziyang''s following actions caused him to stop. He saw that around Liu Ziyang were five energy balls, yellow, white, black, red, and green! From the perspective of energy, what is yellow is earth energy, what is black is water energy, what is red is fire energy, and what is green is natural energy. Cenarius had never seen it before!

 C9

    Although Cenarius couldn''t tell what Liu Ziyang''s white energy sphere was, he could tell that it contained the same amount of energy as the other balls. However, now was not the time to study this. Bovril''s attacks were becoming more and more frenzied, possibly causing her to injure Hildano, Cenarius thought, and with a wave of his hand, a root quickly grew out from the ground beneath Bovril''s feet, locking Bovril in place.


    "Cenarius, let me go! I want to kill this coward!" Bovrna was still shouting at the top of her lungs.


    Liu Ziyang took a big step back and retrieved the energy balls. He pointed at Bovril and angrily said, "You crazy woman! What did I do to you? You want to kill me? " Even now, Liu Ziyang still didn''t know what he had done wrong. No one would have felt better if he had been attacked for some inexplicable reason.


    "Bovrna, what''s going on?" Cenarius was still confused. He didn''t know why these two people would suddenly start fighting, but could it be that Hildano had taken advantage of her? No way! Hildano was not such a person! Shaking his head, Cenarius dispelled this bizarre thought from his mind. He had no choice but to ask Bovril directly.


    "Humph!" Bovril glared at Liu Ziyang and told him how timid Liu Ziyang was. He said that he did not dare to fight, that he did not want to sacrifice himself for nature, that he was afraid of death, etc.


    "Hey!" Don''t think you can talk nonsense just because you''re a woman! Be careful that I sue you for slander! "When did I say I wouldn''t dare to fight?" Liu Ziyang almost laughed out of anger. She was going to kill someone on such a small matter. She was truly convinced.


    "Ugh!" "Sildano, then why did you contact those Transfiguration magics?" Cenarius didn''t know what else Liu Ziyang could do other than flee.


    "Your IQs are too low!" Liu Ziyang did not expect these two demigods to be so stupid, seriously despising them! However, seeing the black lines on Cenarius'' face, Liu Ziyang still continued.


    "Besides fighting, my Transfiguration Spell can also be used as a scout! Do you know about the investigation? To see where the enemies are, to know how many of them there are is to be expected, and to be able to sneak up behind them if they don''t notice us, even more so to communicate with them and find out their information! " Liu Ziyang waved his arm, giving an analogy.


    "What''s the use of that!" Boverna was a straightforward woman. She felt that it was useless, so she disdainfully interrupted Liu Ziyang''s words.


    "Stupid woman!" Liu Ziyang glared at Bovrna fiercely. "Big chest and no brain!" Then Liu Ziyang gave her an evaluation, "Know yourself and know your enemy and be victorious! You don''t even know the strength, number, position of the enemies and what they will do, and you even want to attack them. If the enemies are much stronger than you, then you are no different from courting death! " Liu Ziyang was prepared to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, if she died like this, then I, the transcender, would have come here for nothing. Liu Ziyang thought so.


    "Mm, that makes sense!" Cenarius nodded, "If we knew where they were during our battle with the ancient gods, we wouldn''t have to fight with their elements for hundreds of years. If we knew their abilities, we would have been on guard, and not so many demigods would have died!"


    "Humph!" Povlna blushed, but she still couldn''t let go of her face. However, when she saw Liu Ziyang staring at her, she rolled her eyes and snorted.


    "Hng hng!" Liu Ziyang''s mouth slanted. Hehe, nothing special! You''re still stubborn, why aren''t you apologizing? "Alright, I''ll convince you wholeheartedly!" Even if they ran, they might not dare to fight! I ran away a lot when I was fighting with Bovrna! "If not, Bovril would have been able to kill me with just one skill, which is why sometimes I have to save myself when I''m escaping so that I can deal damage to the enemy!"


    "That''s right, if you don''t run away, Povolna will be able to kill you with a single claw!" If back then when he was fighting with the Ancient Gods, when he knew how to avoid them, he wouldn''t have been injured and wouldn''t have remained in this world. Instead, he would have gone to a new world with the great Titans.


    "Battling is a huge matter. There is no 100% certainty that there will be casualties. I am very afraid of death!" Liu Ziyang said with a cheeky smile.


    "¡­" Bovril blushed. This was obviously a reply to her that he was afraid of death! This Hildano is really petty! However, it seemed that if she didn''t apologize to him now, she really wouldn''t be able to meet him again in the future. She was confused.


    "Boffin, you are really wrong this time. Hurry up and apologize to Hildano!" Cenarius quietly reminded her. However, he had purposely let Liu Ziyang hear that it would be easier for her to apologize once she had a way out.


    "Hildano, it''s my fault. I''m sorry!" She apologized unwillingly.


    "Hehe!" So what if I apologize? " Liu Ziyang''s face immediately turned cold. He had just been beaten into a miserable state. If he hadn''t turned into a mosquito, then he would have already seen the King of Hell! No, there is no King of Hell in this world.


    "Then what else do you want?" Povlna said angrily.


    "Not much. In order to make up for my injured state of mind, you can treat me to a big meal that will last for ten days!" Liu Ziyang said seriously.


    "Puchi!" "Well, well, well! Who asked me to be wrong, I''ll do it! "


    "You really are dishonest!" Even now, you still want to eat! " Cenarius joked. He still didn''t want to see the two of them fight. At this point in time, everyone had already forgotten about this matter. It should be the best case scenario.


    "Of course! I have eaten all the invincible hands in the world! " Liu Ziyang began to blow his own trumpet, "Back then, I actually ate a large bowl of food!"


    "Why don''t you use a bucket? Why are you using a bucket? The bucket is so small!" If she had the opportunity, she would have to take revenge for the apology she had just given him.


    "Do you think I''m a rice bucket!?" Liu Ziyang pretended to be angry, but anyone could tell he was joking.


    Cenarius had been observing Liu Ziyang''s every move and action. He suddenly realized that this night elf called Hildano was not a simple character, he was a genius when it came to cultivating Druid magic, but when it came to dealing with things, he was nothing compared to him. With just a few words, he had turned the man he had viewed as his enemy back. If he were to become a member of the Order Faction, the Chaos Faction would view him as a permanent nightmare. In terms of scheming or knowledge, Hilda Nuo was even stronger than Titan, who he had seen before.

 C10

    "Oh, oh! I''ve come to see you! " It was not his old friend Bovrna who came to meet him, but a night elf! Alex had seen night elves before, in the barren lands of Alex, but they had passed through and they wanted to go southwest, to build a city to study magic. But why was this night elf here? Alex was puzzled. Was Bovrna really going to teach the Druid spell to the creatures here?


    "Who are you?" Alex asked, seeing that the night elf was ignoring him.


    Liu Ziyang looked at the wild boar man, this should be Alex! What did the Roaring Druid spell look like? He had to see it for himself! Liu Ziyang didn''t pay any attention to Alex. Only when he heard Alex''s question did he respond. With a twist, he nailed Alex to the ground.


    "Roar!" Alex let out a loud roar, and a strange ripple came out of his mouth. The roots binding Alex were broken, and Liu Ziyang, who was caught in the ripple, was also affected. Liu Ziyang felt his heart palpitate in fear, and his will falter. Frustrated Roar!? How could it be a frustrated roar? Wasn''t that a Warrior skill? Also, does Conquering Roar have any offensive power?


    Liu Ziyang was extremely shocked, but he immediately adjusted his state of mind and threw out a fireball.


    Alex was stunned. Was this kid really learning Druid magic? Can Druids cast Fireball? However, Alex still avoided the fireball. The fireball was really strange. If Alex wasn''t strong enough, he would definitely have been hit. The fireball flew back and Alex played with it with great interest.


    "Hehe, what a great shockwave!" Liu Ziyang could see the skill Alex was using. It was a simplified version of the Shock Wave, and for Alex to be able to control it to such an extent, it was clear that a demigod was not an average person.


    "Who the hell are you?" Alex narrowed his eyes. This brat can''t be left alive. Even that old fox Cenarius couldn''t be sure what skill I used, but he was able to tell. What a good eye! A murderous look appeared in Alex''s eyes. This kind of person was either one of his own people or an enemy. If they were enemies, then he would have to get rid of them before he could truly mature.


    "Haha, Alex, you have such a day?" Cenarius'' voice rang out from not too far away. Alex and Liu Ziyang took a look, only to see that Cenarius and Bovrna had arrived a long time ago. They had also seen the battle between the two of them.


    "Cenarius, stop your sarcastic remarks!" Alex turned to Cenarius.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the Night Elf Hildano. He is the disciple of me and Cenarius. Alex, you are out of date!" I''ve been played by my disciple, looks like your strength has dropped! " Bovrna teased.


    "Bovrna, you aren''t being led astray by Cenarius, are you?" Alex said miserably. He really regretted not playing with that fireball just now. Although that fireball was quite fun to play with.


    Liu Ziyang didn''t say anything. On one hand, he wanted to give these three old friends some time to reminisce about the past. On the other hand, he was shouting at Alex with his Druid magic. How could it be a Druid spell? Did he learn it later from a warrior? Liu Ziyang couldn''t be sure, but this Roaring Druid Spell had some value in research.


    "Alex, let''s go inside." After her joke, Povlna reverted to her usual self and kindly invited Alex to her house. Otherwise, her old friend might get angry.


    "Yes!" "Alright," Alex agreed, and then he began to converse with Cenarius in a low voice.


    When they entered the house, Bovrna made coffee and they all drank.


    "Your name is Hildano, right?" Alex was still interested in Liu Ziyang''s fireball. "What happened to your fireball?" Alex asked curiously.


    "Oh?" Liu Ziyang didn''t think that Alex would be interested in his fireball. He rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "Senior Alex, this fireball is very hard to understand."


    "Why is it hard to tell?" "You brat, if you don''t tell me, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Ugh!" Liu Ziyang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. How could a demigod''s temper be like this? To change his face so quickly, even faster than flipping a book. Still, nothing! Am I afraid of you? Two years ago, I was able to hold Bovril back. Two years later, I would have no problem dealing with a demigod like you. You want to know my secret without paying a price? If I say it, I''ll throw away my name!


    When Liu Ziyang played in the world of demon beasts, he would always take out corpses and never let a single one go when he ran a small dungeon. Moreover, he had also learned to peel off the skin, and he never let a single one of the corpses in the dungeon go, so his teammates could not help but sigh with emotion, a priest like him who was able to clean the battlefield cleanly, even more awesome than melee players, gave him a title of three feet high, meaning that he would be able to scrape off three feet of land and ridicule his greed to the degree, so his friends never called him when he entered a small dungeon.


    "Alex, it''s not easy for you to get secrets from him!" Cenarius said with a smile.


    "Why is it not easy?" I don''t believe that he can beat me! " Alex said fiercely.


    "He can''t beat you, but you can''t beat him either!" Cenarius said treacherously, "Two years ago, Povlna had already suffered at his hands. If you want to try, I won''t stop you!"


    "Cenarius, are you courting death?" This was an insult to her, and Cenarius was trying to poke her in the ribs.


    "There''s such a thing?" Alex said with a smile. He had never expected Bovril to suffer when he stared at her with those big eyes of his. How regretful! Why didn''t you come?


    "What are you looking at!" she shouted at Alex.


    "Ha ha!" Alex laughed, but turned his head anyway. "Boy, you''ve got balls! "Haha!"

 C11

    Although Alex really admired Liu Ziyang for making Bovrina go bad, that didn''t mean he would let Liu Ziyang extort him. Alex had already become a demigod for countless years, and even Titan hadn''t been extorted. If he was extorted by a mere Great Druid today, wouldn''t his heroic name be ruined?


    "Kid, you look quite pleasing to my eyes. To be able to make Povrna suffer a loss shows that you are somewhat capable. We can be considered friends now. Tell me the secret of that fireball!" Alex tried to say something soft, but he didn''t know what it sounded like to Liu Ziyang.


    "Eh?" Liu Ziyang was very angry. Even if you are a demigod, what''s so amazing about it? You think a demigod can make you do whatever you want? You can make me tell you the secret just because I''m a demigod? Do you think you''re God? Who cares if the heavens govern the land? Who cares if I speak or not? Liu Ziyang had been rather arrogant for the past few years. All of this arrogance was the result of him learning Druid techniques, so quickly learning Druid techniques made him think that he was number one. If it wasn''t for Cenarius, who knows what Liu Ziyang would have become? After that, he even fought with Bovril, which made him even more proud and complacent.


    Cenarius watched from the side. These two fellows had fiery tempers. Don''t fight with them! If Alex got angry, it would be the end of the world. He could knock down this small house with a single kick.


    "Hehe!" "If you want to fight, go outside. My house can''t stand your destruction!"


    "Humph!" Alex could refuse to give face to others, but he had to give face to old friends! So he coldly snorted and ignored Liu Ziyang.


    Liu Ziyang frowned. After hesitating for a long time, he finally got up and said: "Excuse me!" He then left her room and went to the place where he trained. After sitting down, Liu Ziyang began to reflect on what had happened to him. Arrogant! He was looking down on everyone else! After coming to these two conclusions, Liu Ziyang''s forehead was covered in cold sweat; this was a taboo!


    Liu Ziyang had never been like this before, but back then he was very modest. He had studied the Yi Chuan, the Classic of the Way of the Way, and had studied it with scholars before, and he remembered a famous professor lecturing on the Book of Changes, saying that of the sixty-four divinities of the Yi Chuan, only the meek divinities were the gems, and the rest were the evil divinities. The meek divinities focused on modesty, Liu Ziyang had always thought of it as the goal of his life, but now things had changed! His original intentions had been changed!


    Illidan, Arthas, Karsus, Faski, Grom, Uther, Bloody Crusader, Sylvanas ¡­ Liu Ziyang also shed tears over the heroes of these tragedies. He remembered that when watching the animation of the devil beast war, when Grom Hellscream and the Abyss Lord Manolus died together, the last thing he said was "I''m free!" At that time, Liu Ziyang cried loudly and was quite depressed all day.


    Maybe I really should do something! Liu Ziyang looked up at the sky, the blue sky did not have a trace of clouds, Liu Ziyang''s heart was like the blue sky, all blue sad plot. The first to be rescued was the Night Elf Kadore who died in the first attack of the Burning Legion. Many of them were unwittingly betrayed by Queen Azshara.


    Liu Ziyang became modest and quickly won the help of Bovril and Cenarius. Under their persuasion, Alex immediately calmed down and became close friends with Liu Ziyang. He also imparted to him the Roaring Druid spell.


    After twenty years of cultivation, Liu Ziyang''s strength had greatly increased. Finally, when he created the Transformed Golden Roc, he successfully advanced into a demigod!


    "Hildano, your cultivation speed is really fast!" Cenarius couldn''t help but marvel at Liu Ziyang''s high talent. Moreover, his ingenious ideas were also very reasonable. Just the Transfiguration Technique alone was enough for him to be able to look down on everyone else!


    "Of course, let''s see who taught him!" Bovrna smiled as she drank the red wine. Liu Ziyang''s way of speaking had already deeply affected her, and it was still continuing.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Ziyang didn''t say anything as this wasn''t the time to speak. Cenarius'' slight jealousy was something that had existed for a long time, especially since he had run into her yesterday. He didn''t expect her, this shameless old man, to actually like her! But now that he thought about it, he understood. Cenarius had countless sons and daughters ¨C the Guardian of the Forest and the Treant! How could a less lustful person have such a fecundity?


    Liu Ziyang really wanted to laugh out loud when talking about his relationship with Bovril. This beauty was truly interesting, she actually spent more than ten years to get close to him in order to fish for him. However, Liu Ziyang still felt very happy.


    Age was not a problem. It was a good comment on the relationship between Bovrna and Liu Ziyang. As a demigod, Bovrna possessed limitless life while Liu Ziyang, as a night elf, was immortal as well! The age difference of tens of thousands of years was not too big. Of course, if the difference in age was hundreds of thousands of years later, that difference would be even smaller!


    Not long after, Cenarius returned to his own territory ¡ª the Valley of the White Poplar! Because one of his two eternal sons had been killed! What happened when he went back to investigate? Although Liu Ziyang and Bovril both felt sorry for Cenarius, his departure had given them some space. Without the existence of the electric light bulb, their relationship had advanced by leaps and bounds!


    "Hildano, what do you think our baby will be like?" she asked sweetly, stroking her swollen belly.


    "Possibly with your wings, my long ears! Then our descendants may be a new race! " Liu Ziyang said very happily that he was about to have a child! Although his child was not human and his wife was not human, he was not human either! So what he cared about in the past was no longer important! It was fine to give birth to a freak, just treat it as a thunderclap!

 C12

    Liu Ziyang didn''t care about the monster or monster anymore. He now felt a rare strong sense of happiness. As a Chinese, there was nothing more blissful than having someone after all.


    Twelve months after conception, Povrna gave birth to a half-elf and a half-eagle. "It''s a son!" She happily watched Liu Ziyang hug her child. However, she soon regretted it because Liu Ziyang''s care and care for her child far surpassed her own, making her jealous!


    "Haha!" I already have a son! " Liu Ziyang shouted like a madman, "I, Liu Ziyang have a descendant!"


    "Hildano, be careful. Don''t throw the child!" Although Povlna was also very happy, she was still very weak and her voice was somewhat weak. Out of concern for her child, she reminded Liu Ziyang.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Ziyang smiled foolishly as he placed the child beside Bovrna. He said to her, "Bovrna, thank you! "Thank you for giving me a son!"


    "What nonsense are you saying? We''re husband and wife, is there a need to thank me?" Bovrna said, feigning anger.


    "Hur hur, I was wrong!" Before he transmigrated, he was old enough to marry and have children, but after he transmigrated, he had always been training. Only after twenty years had passed today did he finally have a child, and he had more or less forgotten about it.


    "Stupid!" "Give our children a name!"


    "Liu Chuanying!" Liu Ziyang thought about it for a long time. He had thought about it a lot, but in the end he still chose this name, because he was determined to be a hero, his son should have inherited his ambition, and should have also become a hero.


    "Skinger?" She didn''t know how Liu Ziyang could come up with such a name. Skinger was the person who saved souls in the Eagle Language, so who was the person who saved souls? She hoped to find something in Liu Ziyang''s eyes, but she didn''t see anything. Oh! No, she saw something ¡ª eye poop!


    "Skinger?" Liu Ziyang''s eyes widened, but he immediately shook his head. He admitted it! Why can''t the Chinese name be used here? He did not know why, but once he had his own chance, he endured it! However, his son was also like this. He could only accept it! There was no way around it, it meant that the rules of this world were like this. There was a language here that was different from Earth''s, but Liu Ziyang''s Night Elf Language, Eagle Language, and Deer Language were not similar to any other language he had heard on Earth.


    Just like that, with Bovrna''s confusion and Liu Ziyang''s acceptance of her fate, their son''s name was confirmed. It was Skinner.


    In order to educate Skinger, Liu Ziyang had gone through a lot of trouble and had been preparing for this since before Skinger was born. When he reached the full moon, Liu Ziyang gave him a full moon and checked his physique.


    Although he didn''t show it right now, Liu Ziyang had learned the prophecy from Bovrna. Although he couldn''t see for many years, he could see Skinger''s future talent very clearly, so Liu Ziyang changed the prophecy into the prophecy of talent!


    "Hildano, aren''t you a bit early to prepare for this?" It takes Skinger 150 years to mature! " She looked at her busy husband with a bit of jealousy. He hadn''t been intimate with her for several days, so he was wholeheartedly focusing on the future of his child. Although Povrna had lived for tens of thousands of years, she had no idea of time to remain a young woman, even after giving birth to a child! She needed her husband''s care and consideration. Her eternal life had greatly diminished her desire for her children. She would always need love, not a child that her husband loved!


    "We should have made plans earlier so that we wouldn''t be flustered in the future. Skinger''s future is entirely dependent on our guidance!" Liu Ziyang had now given up his obsession with Chinese names. As long as he knew where he came from, it didn''t matter even if he changed his name! So he no longer called himself Liu Ziyang, but Hildano. He no longer called his son Liu Chuangying, but Skinger instead, but his son had to have a Chinese name.


    "¡­" She didn''t know what to say to her husband. She wanted more care! Ten thousand years of living as a single woman made her long to be cared for, especially by her husband.


    Hildano did not notice Bovril''s abnormality and instead focused on working hard for Skinner''s future. Only after knowing that Bovril had chased him out did he realize that he had neglected his wife!


    "Povlna, I''m sorry!" Hildano didn''t know what to say, but he still had to take responsibility for his own mistakes.


    "Hildano, I hope you can think clearly about just how important I am in your heart!" Skinger''s education will be carried out according to your plan! Go! Let''s decide when to come back! " She closed the door, afraid that she would regret letting him back in. But later on, she regretted her decision!


    Hildano stayed outside the cabin for a long time, then left! He had already decided to return to the world of the night elves. Although this was his home, he had to resolve the tragedy of the night elves and minimize the death of the night elves. This was his responsibility!


    He had been in this world for several decades and had yet to meet any other Night Elves. However, he already had a wife and son. This way, he would be able to accomplish those great tasks without any hesitation.


    Night Elves, here I come! Burning Legion, I''m coming! Everything in the world, I''ve come! The fate of grief, here I come!


    Hildano screamed in his heart. His strong sense of responsibility had filled him with energy, to the point where he had forgotten how he had come out! That was big enough!

 C13

    After Hildano left Wood Mountain, he looked longingly at his former home, shook his head, and rapidly descended the mountain.


    "Change!" Hilda Nuo said silently. Her body had transformed into a Golden-winged Great Peng. Rushing into the sky, he began to look down upon the earth. After decades of cultivation, Xena and Cenarius had completely learned all of their knowledge, as well as their own methods of using their own strength. Not only was the Golden-Winged Roc''s speed the fastest, it was also the most powerful among all the flying beasts. Hildano had once used the Golden-winged Roc''s claws to kill a famous earth elemental lord.


    Fellow Night Elves, I am back! I don''t think I know any other night elves! He was the first to perspire!


    First turn back to the night elves and search west along the Well of Eternity. There should be night elves there, since the first city of the night elves, Azshari, is northwest of the Well of Eternity.


    Hildano had walked a long way, but he had not met a single night elf, not even a troll, let alone any other intelligent beings.


    Just as Hildano was thinking about whether he should go up to the sky and take a look, a soft "hu" sound rang out. "Archers!" Hildano immediately became alert. It was the sound of a bow! "Power of nature!" He chanted and activated the power of nature. This natural power was different from the old deer in the competition for the Demon Beast''s tyrant position, it could summon the treeman. Hilda Nuo, this kind of person, could not only summon the treeman, but also the grass and stone person. Furthermore, she could also hide in the grass, wood, and stone. Heh heh, this is actually Cenarius'' ultimate technique!


    Two night elf archers! Liu Ziyang spotted two female night elves fighting a troll through the trees. With just a glance, he could tell that the Night Elves were still in the process of developing, and had yet to reach their glory! The current night elves would fight against nature, free from the threats of beasts and trolls. Meanwhile, the trolls should be in their prime right now, with the north and south empires dividing up the ancient Kalimdor continent. He didn''t know if this Giant Demon belonged to the Armani Empire or the Gulabash Empire.


    No matter what this Giant Demon did, he would die today. This was because Hildano had decided to be the hero and save the beauty. He shook his body and transformed into a Shadow Leopard, which was one of the Druid''s transformations. He moved stealthily and approached the Giant Demon from behind. He fiercely rushed forwards, his sharp claws grabbing onto the Giant Demon''s body. With a dig, he brought out a red object ¨C the heart of the Giant Demon.


    The two female Night Elves stared vigilantly at Hildano. Their arrows were aimed at him, as if they were afraid that he would attack them. Liu Ziyang let out a soft "Roar" and then stopped his Transfiguration Spell. After throwing the Giant Demon''s heart to the ground, the Giant Demon died after losing his heart.


    "Beautiful lady, please put down your bows. I am a night elf, Kadore!" The Elven language, Hildano, had already been passed down in the Well of Eternity. At that time, he was given the ability to speak the language of Titan, which included the language of demigods.


    "Are you really a kadore? Then how did you become a Shadow Leopard? " The female Night Elf didn''t really believe Liu Ziyang. After all, she had to be a little afraid of unknown things.


    First, let me introduce myself. My name is Hildano, and I am the first Night Elf to learn Druid magic. I have followed SemiGod Cenarius and Povrna for a few decades and have just returned here. Hildano said solemnly.


    "Welcome back, Hildano. My name is Scarfati, and this is my sister, Leskana. We live in the Starry Village. "Welcome as a guest." said a female night elf.


    "It''s my honor," Hildano said as he set off with the two female night elves. "Scarfati, how are you going to fight the trolls?" As of right now, Hildano didn''t know anything. The most important thing was to get something out of him.


    I have to thank you. The trolls have a tribe in this area, and they often attack our village, so we formed a team to attack their tribe and scatter them. The captain ordered us to split up and chase them down.


    "So you''re saying that there won''t be any more Giant Demon race around here?" Hildano asked knowingly.


    "No, the trolls might send troops to attack us." Leskana had given Liu Ziyang her judgement, but it did not give him any useful information.


    "Then can we beat them? The number of Giant Demons far surpasses us. " Hilda Nuo did not know how powerful the Night Elves were, but they should be very strong!


    "Of course, we have wizards. For large-scale battles, our casualties will be far lower than those of the trolls. " Sure enough, Scarfati''s words confirmed Hildano''s guess that there was a wizard in the All Star Village.


    "That would be great." Hildano said in a hypocritical manner.


    "Up ahead is our village." Scarfati said, pointing to a village not far ahead.


    The night elves'' village was very different from the one in the game, because there was no world tree yet, so the houses made of giant trees could not be seen. However, Hildano still saw some tree-like buildings, similar to those of the High Elves (the High Elves'' buildings in the Beast Battling 3, closer to the humans and the Night Elves).


    "We''re back, Captain!" "Come in," Scarfati said to a well-dressed night elf as he entered the village.


    "Oh?" The night elf raised his eyes and glanced at Scarfati, then back at Hildano. "It''s another Kadore!"


    When Hildano heard his words, he frowned. This fellow was really cocky! Liu Ziyang thought to himself, "My name is Hilda Nuo! "He just came back from Woodland Mountain!" However, Hildano didn''t plan on arguing with him. This sort of fellow still didn''t know that he was going to deal with him. He was only at the same level of strength as the elites Giant Demons that he had just killed!


    "Captain, he is the first one to learn Druid magic, Kadore." He wanted the captain to pay attention to the kaldorei, even though the kaldorei looked down on him.


    "Druid magic?" What is that? " The captain said in disdain. His appearance almost made Hildano swing his fist at him.


    "He just killed a Giant Demon that''s fighting us, otherwise we won''t be able to come back!" Although he usually looked down on Kadore, he was no longer like this. It seemed that the captain had become more delicate after his victory in this battle!

 C14

    Hilda Nuo observed this leader carefully. He was a man, and a Magus at that. The fiery red Magus robes separated the male Magus in front of her like a coffin, separating him from the outside world. Ur ¡­ although he couldn''t put it that way, there was really no other way to describe this arrogant fellow.


    As if surprised by Leskana''s words, the captain snorted and sized Liu Ziyang up seriously. Just as his gaze made contact with Liu Ziyang, Hilda Nuo felt the energy probe come over. "What?" Hildano frowned, feeling very displeased. Is this how you usually treat a member of the same race? Don''t you know that treating your kind like this is a bad habit? "


    The captain was stunned for a moment before becoming angry: "I am Queen Azshara''s servant. My name is Quel''llei and I am not someone you, a mere Kadore, can reprimand me."


    Qualdore? It seemed like the night elves had already begun to split into two levels! "I don''t care if you are Kadore or Quildoy, you are still a Night Elf of my race. I don''t care how noble you think you are, as long as you still act with contempt, I will still advise you. I don''t want my friends to know that my people are so arrogant, and that there is no self-rule in them either."


    "Friend? What big deal do you have, just a bunch of low things! " The captain cursed in disdain.


    "If they find out, I can rip you to shreds!" Hildano couldn''t be bothered to scold him. If Alex found out that he was being called low, the night elves would be implicated.


    "Krueger, how can you talk like that!" This guy is going too far.


    "Why?" Krueger slapped the table and stood up. "You want to rebel?" He looked at her and said slowly, one word at a time.


    "It''s not that serious! It''s just that I don''t like you! " Although she was not very powerful here, but Krueger''s treatment of her savior, she still had to stand up. However, this fellow had taken her seriously. If she were to oppose him, it would be a rebellion? What is it against the Queen?


    "Very good!" Krueger laughed out of anger. "You have a backer? You dare to contradict a superior? Not bad, not bad! "


    "Stop putting on airs!" Hildano glanced at him in disdain. This kind of trash did not make him waste any time. Although Hildano was very modest, he did not mind using force to deal with this kind of guy. If you can''t accept it! "Then let''s duel!" Hildano said with a pout. However, this sentence should have been said by the other party!


    This fellow was too infuriating! "If you want to duel, you should also say it yourself!" I agree, let''s go outside! " Krueger led the way angrily, Hildano following behind.


    "Hildano, be careful!" "Although Krueger is only at the Elite level, his magic is very powerful. He can easily kill trolls of the same level."


    "I know, but I''ve seen many opponents like him!" Hildano said calmly. It was not that he was boasting, he was not worried about an opponent like Krueger. The difference in strength was too great. If he was a Supreme Mage, Hildano would be a little worried. After all, every Supreme Mage had their own unique abilities. The Night Elves were the easiest to deal with. They could only use magic randomly, and could not use every bit of their magic power.


    Outside the Star-Strangling Village, Hildano and the captain began to confront each other.


    "My name is Hildano, a Druid." Hildano smiled as he introduced himself. He wanted to let all of the Night Elves know his name and identity so that it would appear fair and square. Actually, he was trapping the Night Elves, even if they knew that he was a Druid.


    "My name is Krueger. I''m a wizard." Krueger also introduced himself. Although every night elf knew about him, his opponent had already introduced him, so he couldn''t show any weakness!


    Taking advantage of this time, Hilda Nuo carefully sized up Kroger. He should be a fire mage, and the Night Elves using fire magic usually only used the Raging Flames Storm. Hildano once again focused his attention on his equipment. Almost all of them were fire type attacks. Only the ring on his hand had ice type energy.


    "Let''s begin!" Kruegers said he secretly agglomerated fire energy to buy time.


    "Alright, let''s begin."


    "Fireball Technique" Kroeger sent out a fireball the moment Hilda Nuo agreed. He first tried to probe Liu Ziyang''s strength, but was unable to find out.


    He chanted the "Change" silently and quickly turned into a Shadow Leopard, immediately entering into stealth mode. Krueger panicked for a moment before calming himself down. It seemed like this guy had a lot of battle experience points. Hildano slowly approached him, wanting to give him a blow.


    Suddenly, the ice ring on his hand flashed, and another stream of ice energy immediately rushed out from his side. The moment the ice energy reached Hildano''s surroundings, it turned into ice and froze him inside. Frost Nova? " This Frost Nova was the same as the one found in the world of magical beasts, but it was still a far cry from the ones found in the demonic beasts'' war. Hildano had always thought that in the period before Dalaran''s establishment, all the skills and forms would be very similar to those used in the struggles for hegemony. Now, it seemed that he was wrong, which meant that there was no lack of intelligent people among the Night Elves.


    "Roar" With a loud roar, he transformed from the Shadow Leopard form into the giant bear form. The additional effect of the Transfiguration Technique was to get rid of all negative effects, so the freezing effect disappeared.


    "Raging Flames Storm" Krueger is no exception, like the other elves have a special love for the Raging Flames Storm.


    "Change!" Hildano turned back into his Shadow Leopard form and immediately ran out of the range of the Raging Flames Storm. "Then it returned back to its human form." Twisting. The Druid''s nature spell gave birth to a root that bound Krueger to the ground, preventing him from moving.


    "Blazing Strike!" Krueger was indeed an Elf who had been through a lot of battles. One Blaze Strike was enough to burn the roots into a dozen or so pieces.


    "However, he still doesn''t understand the Druid''s magic." Roar! A roar sounded out. Although it was a buff skill, it was still a nightmare for enemies that were far weaker than them. This was because a roar could cause them to go deaf or even dizzy.


    It was a pity that Krueger was stunned. He stood there blankly for three seconds before fainting. In three seconds, Hildano had already rushed in front of him. With a right hook, he was sent flying. Magi who did not practice close combat were very lax.


    "Tornado", the control skill of the bird Druid, lifted Krueger into the sky, even though the correct name for this skill was Hurricane!

 C15

    A clapping sound was heard from not too far away. Although Hilda Nuo knew that he had already been there for a while, Liu Ziyang did not expose him. Liu Ziyang''s feigned ignorance when he saw the sound, which actually surprised him! Alright! It was actually Watcher Ma Wei!


    "Not bad, Druid magic," said the Elf, who was dressed as a watchman.


    "Ugh!" It wasn''t Mavi Shadowsong, it was a man. F * * k off! What are you, a man, wearing in a queen''s dress? Isn''t this just looking for trouble? The corners of Hildano''s mouth twitched as he tried his best to resist the urge to vomit.


    The rest of the night elves were very respectful to him. Commander? Ma Wei had also been in this profession before! He must have had this unusual connection with Marvy.


    "Young man, my name is Andrews Shadowsong, and I am the commander of the Eastern Battlefield. Your Druid magic is pretty good, how about joining my party? " Commander Andrews said sincerely.


    Hildano looked at Andrews, who might be Marvy''s father. To be fair, the clothes of a watchman were suitable for both men and women. "However, his invitation to Hildano to join the war was a good opportunity for him." I am honored to have your invitation, and I will use my life to defend the glory of the night elves. " Heading up the pole without anyone teaching him, Hildano could use it well, thanks to an example he had seen on television before.


    "Very well, I have now appointed you, in my capacity as commander, to replace Krueger as captain of the fifteenth squad." Andrews announced loudly.


    "Ugh." Hilda was speechless, as though she viewed him with too much importance. However, this was good as well.


    "First familiarize yourself with your team, 2 hours later there will be a meeting in the combat room." After giving Liu Ziyang his orders, Andrews led the group into the room they had just left.


    Hildano casually cancelled the tornado that controlled Krueger. Kroegers glared furiously at Hildano before following him into the combat room. Which one is my adjutant? " Hildano ignored Krueger. In his eyes, Krueger was of no use at all. He was not worth Krueger''s attention at all, so he asked Scarfati. After all, familiarizing himself with his own troops was the most important thing.


    "Captain, you have no aides!" Scarfarti''s answer made Hildano blush. A captain and an adjutant?


    "Well, Scarfati, from now on you are my adjutant. Now tell me about my team. " Hildano knew that he was going to turn sour, but he still forced himself to act like he understood. Otherwise, how would he be able to become a government official in the future?


    "Reporting, leader, there are 3 wizards in the 15th team, 24 archers, and 9 soldiers. One priest," Scarfati introduced.


    Gone? Hildano''s expression was very unsightly at such a small number. Adding them all together, there were only 37 of them. Adding them together, he would just be able to make 38. It was no wonder there were no aides in such a small number! Even a team leader would be a little unnecessary for such a small number of people! It was true that these people were few in number, but the Giant Demons and Elves were both jungle creatures, so it was impossible for them to have large groups of cavalry. Therefore, it was better for them to go to the war room since they did not have a lot of troops with them.


    "Reporting in. The captain of the 15th Squad, Hilda Nuo, has come to report."


    "Come in." Andrews''s voice came.


    Hildano opened the door and entered. "Captain Hildano, sit down and let''s have a meeting." Hildano sat down in the seat designated by Andrews.


    "According to the investigation conducted by the sentries ahead, the Giant Demons have sent an army of 50 thousand to attack us, and their leader is a witch doctor. Let''s see how we can defeat them." Andrews pointed out on the map.


    "I think a trap should be used to slow them down." Andrews nodded and said nothing.


    "I think we should send our archers to harass them. The trap is too passive." Another captain said.


    Everyone argued. Hildano stared at the map. War can''t be won by argument. The Giant Demon''s route was a straight line. Not far south of this straight line was a valley. What if a fire was set here?


    "Hildano, what do you think?" Andrews asked suddenly.


    All the captains immediately stopped their discussions and turned to look at Hildano. Hildano did not care about their gazes. "How is the terrain of the Akara Valley?" he asked Andrews.


    Andrews thought for a moment and said, "The Akara Valley is very steep and suitable for an ambush."


    "Then how many Giant Demons can he store inside?" Hildano continued.


    "About 30 thousand." Andrews seemed to understand what he meant.


    "How are our forces?"


    "We have more than 2000 people, and 150 of them are wizards."


    "So it''s like that!" Hildano did not speak, but looked at the map again. There was a forest above the valley of Akara, and on the left side of the forest was a grassland. This was the limit of what the night elves could prepare. "Looks like we can only rely on luck." I had a plan to set up traps in the Flint prairies and the Amalou forests, to have all the archers ambush the Flint plains, to attack them only in order to preserve their own situation, to lure them into the traps, not to retreat to the Amalou forests, to weaken the trolls in the same way, and then to lure them into the valley of Akara. All the warriors had stored the huge rocks at each end of the valley, waiting for the trolls to fill the valley and push the huge rocks down, sealing the two sides of the valley. Then, the Magi would release the flaming tornadoes in the valley.


    "Clap clap." Andrews clapped his hands together.


    The rest of the team followed suit, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Captain Fifteen, especially Krueger.


    "Well, now I give orders in my capacity as commander. All the wizards and warriors will accompany me to the Akara Valley to prepare for the ambush. The rest of the people will be under the command of Captain Hildano, who will lead you to the Flint Prairie and the Amel Forest to set up traps and ambush the trolls, leading them to the Akara Valley. " Andrews arranged it immediately. He placed all of the Qualdorei Magi under his command and transferred all of the Kadore archers to Hildano. This way, he would be able to display his full power. The Kadorei viewed him as a civilian hero, and since he had defeated a wizard, their morale would be high.


    Hildano didn''t say anything, just glanced at Andrews. Not only did he win the favor of Querdore and Cardoy, but he could also make himself think that he was protecting himself. He was grateful to him, and in the end, the greatest contribution was in his hands. Hildano couldn''t help but admire him.

 C16

    "Captain, the Giant Demon army has entered our attack range." Scarfati whispered to Hildano.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing the Giant Demon army slowly draw near, Hildano calculated the time in his heart. Activating Bramble Halo, Immense Strike Halo, Endurance Halo, and Life Halo were the four halos that Hildanos had comprehended at Bovrna''s Wood de Mountain Rock. The Bramble Halo was Cenarius'' unique skill, the Immense Strike Halo was Bovrna''s unique skill, the Endurance Halo was the Bear-man''s SemiGod Huston''s skill, and the Life Halo was his own. Although Hildano had never seen Huston before, he had still learned a few Shaman Druid Spells from Huston, including the Endurance Halo. The same werewolf SemiGod Kyrgyzstan''s Swift Druid Spell, Hildano, had also dabbled in them.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" He roared and started to shoot the arrows in his hands. The more than 1500 archers by Hildano''s side had the added effect of his skill, increasing their offensive capabilities by leaps and bounds. "In an instant, the Giant Demon army fell." After a sudden attack, he immediately retreated. Otherwise, the Giant Demon''s revenge wasn''t something that they could withstand.


    "Sure enough, a javelin pierced the place where they were standing and turned them into hedgehogs." "Disperse, gather in the forest." After Hildano gave the order, he handed the bow and arrow to Scarfati and pounced forward, turning into a Shadow Leopard. The Dark Panther''s invisibility was a nightmare for the trolls. Liu Ziyang took advantage of the time when the group did not come up and used his sharp claws to kill a few Giant Demons before retreating.


    There were countless traps along the way. By the time the Giant Demon reached the forest, thousands of people had already died. The trolls stopped in front of the forest. A leader dressed up came to the front of the Giant Demon Formation to take a look. Liu Ziyang narrowed his eyes and sized up this Giant Demon. He had a very great momentum, and it was also very strange. From the looks of his clothes, he was actually a Shadowhunter!


    "¡­" The leader of the trolls made a raucous noise. The trolls began to attack.


    "Get ready, release!" Scarfati commanded a large group of archers to shoot a volley of arrows, and dozens of trolls fell; the trolls were still charging, "Prepare, release!" Leskana commanded another large group of archers to shoot another volley of arrows, and dozens more trolls fell. The trolls were still charging, "Prepare, release!" A squadron leader commanded the last group of archers to shoot a volley of arrows, and still dozens of trolls fell; the charge of the trolls did not stop, nor did the arrows of the elves. It was Hildano who had told Scarfarti that although he had only trained for half an hour, it was enough for the archers of the night elves.


    After each row of archers had finished firing their arrows, they would retreat to the back of the last two steps, and so on and so forth. Giant Demons'' javelins would also shoot over, but in the forest, the javelins'' effects were greatly reduced. They would only land on trees or be weakened by tree branches, rarely hitting the Elves'' agile bodies.


    "The Power of Nature" Hildano began to summon the Ents with the Force of Nature. He had to hurt the trolls here, to make them hate him so much that they could chase him to the valley of Akara, so that he could complete the task Andrews had given him.


    Four Ents suddenly appeared beside the Giant Demon, their huge branches hitting the Giant Demon''s formation. With the help of the four Ents, the troll''s charging speed immediately dropped. The trolls split into two parts, one to attack the Ents, the other to chase the night elves. This way, the pressure on Hilda Nuo and the others would be greatly reduced.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed, and a treant was cut in half. Hildano''s eyes narrowed. An expert had arrived. The light was coming from the direction of the Shadow Hunter. The octagonal darts in his hands continuously danced in the air. Not long after, a treant was killed, but he did not know if it was the ultimate voodoo poison technique. If it was, he would be in trouble!


    "Let''s play." Seeing how he had killed the four Ents, the corners of Hildano''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. The power of nature began to summon the Stone Golems. The four stone men crawled up from the ground. Their bodies were very hard and not something that could be cut apart.


    "Roar!" One of the Stone Golems cried out and threw a large stone at the Shadowhunter. The Shadowhunter jumped up and dodged the attack, but the Giant Demons beside him didn''t have the ability to do so. At that time, 2 Giant Demons were smashed to death. The Shadowhunter was furious. He put his hands together and spread them out. A "Viper Guard" appeared in front of him, then a "Viper Guard" appeared. The attacks of the Viper Guards didn''t deal too much damage to the statue, but after it was hit, it began to move much slower.


    "Bind!" Hildano activated his natural strength to bind the Shadowhunter with his roots. Immediately transformed into a giant bear, it launched its rapid charge and charged towards him.


    "¡­" The Shadowhunter shouted at his subordinates, who began to tug at his roots. However, it was obvious that they were doing no good. Roar! With a loud roar, he activated it. At the same time that he increased the offensive power of Hildano and the golem, he also attacked the Giant Demons. The weaker Giant Demons fainted and the Shadowhunter was stunned for 1 second. "Roar ~ ~" Liu Ziyang took the opportunity to roar in frustration, he was easily tricked when he was dizzy.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After the Shadow Hunter woke up and saw Liu Ziyang''s giant bear form, he let out a loud cry along with the roar of frustration. With a boom, Hildano''s giant bear paw slapped him, sending him flying. After flying 30 meters away, he fainted.


    When Hildano saw that the Shadowhunter was rescued, he felt very disappointed. He originally wanted to kill him, but he didn''t expect him to be so light. Could it be that his luck was bad and he met a Shadowhunter whose body had been emptied by alcohol?


    Ignoring them, he quickly turned into a Shadow Leopard and returned to his team.


    The Giant Demon''s charge became crazy. Although these savage beasts had established a dynasty, they still retained a lot of bloodthirsty instincts. Even after 10,000 years, they still had the habit of eating humans.


    "Seize the opportunity and prepare to retreat." Hildano gave Scarfati the order to retreat. "In this half an hour of sniping, the Giant Demon lost nearly 10,000 people." "Retreat, run while attacking, retreat towards the Akara Valley."


    Hildano''s mission was completed very quickly. All he needed to do was to lead them into the valley.


    "There are still 80 miles left. This 80 Li is the critical moment for life or death. Although I have the buff from Hildano''s Halo, the Night Elves'' stamina is dropping very quickly. This isn''t the way to proceed." "Nature''s Power!" Hildano continuously called out to the Treant and Stone Golems to stop the Giant Demon race from advancing further. However, there were still quite a few Elves who fell behind, and some of them were unfortunately killed or even eaten by the Giant Demons.


    "If you want to fall behind, run through the forests on both sides. Use your talent and you can hide in the shadows. Just stand still." When we return to the Stellar Village after the war, I will request for merits for all of you. " Hildano shouted loudly. It was not shameful for them to fall behind, as long as they survived. Hildano could not save them at this moment, but he could still keep them alive. The Night Elves'' Shadowmeld could save them.


    "Thank you, milord!" Many elves expressed their gratitude to Hildano, because this was a mission to lure him into a trap. As long as he fell behind, he would fail the mission.

 C17

    "Reporting to the Lord Commander, Captain Hildano''s team is about to reach the entrance to the valley." a soldier reported.


    "Very well, inform the Magi and warriors to prepare for battle, as per the original plan." Andrews Shadowsong nodded.


    "Report, captain. The commanding officer has ordered for the battle to be carried out according to the original plan." The messenger passed Andrews''s orders to the captains.


    "Run! Hold on! Our mission is almost over!" "Hildano told the archers that I was leading, loudly. Currently, there are less than 500 archers out of 1500. All the others have fallen behind in the middle of their journey." Roar ~ Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ With a roar, it increased the strength of the archers.


    "Hildano isn''t bad. He actually has a halo skill." Andrews looked at the halo beneath the archer''s feet. "Impressive Halo", "Bramble Halo", "Endurance Halo". "One more halo?" Andrews stared in shock at the green ring of light, but he had never seen it before. He knew Cenarius, and had even known him for several thousand years. Cenarius had once wanted to persuade him to learn Druid magic, but Andrews'' talent was not suitable to learn Druid magic, so he could only let it go. However, he had learned a lot from Cenarius and had seen many of the SemiGod skills that Cenarius had demonstrated before.


    "¡­" The trolls were still squawking, but their steps never relaxed for a moment.


    After rushing to the other side of the valley, Hildano sighed with emotion: If only this skill could be used limitlessly. Hildano stood outside the exit of the valley, watching the charge of the Giant Demons. When he was almost done, he shouted, "Release the rocks!" Countless boulders rolled down the mountain, blocking the exit of the valley. And then he started to feel the temperature rise in the valley.


    "Sir, the boulder has been thrown and the magic has been released." The messenger reported to Andrews.


    "Go call Captain Hildano over." I want to hear about him. " Andrews knew that the mission of seduction was difficult. He had also seen Liu Ziyang bring back less than a third of the archers, but he still wanted to know more about the casualties.


    "Reporting to the commander, Hildano is here to deliver the mission." Hildano went up to Andrews and reported to him. " "Tell me about yourself." Andrews''s expression did not change, but he was prepared to accept heavy casualties.


    Hilda Nuo was still rather impressed by his calmness, but he still couldn''t delay his report any further. With 1,500 Giant Demons as an inducement, we managed to kill thousands of Giant Demons in the prairie and also made a sniper attack in the forest. We managed to kill over 10,000 Giant Demons, and now, we have over 30,000 Giant Demons. We have over a thousand fallen archers in our division, and the exact number is still calculated after returning to the star village. According to my conservative estimate, we might have to sacrifice over 100 people. "


    "Oh?" Andrews did not think that the casualties would be so small. "Tell me about it."


    "I told all the archers that were going to fall behind to run in other directions, and then used Shadowmeld to hide themselves. Then, when the Giant Demons have gone far away to go back to the star village, we can reduce the casualties and lure the enemy away from them." I told all the archers that were going to fall behind to run in other directions, and then used Shadowmeld to hide themselves. However, he also conveniently mentioned the merits of those Night Elves who had escaped along the way. Although it was a bit forced, it had to be said that this was a good excuse.


    "Reporting to Lord Commander, there are around 3000 Giant Demons attacking the mountain outside the valley. Lord Kruegs has requested for reinforcements." The soldier''s report interrupted their conversation, but Andrews was moved by the soldier''s report. He never thought that there would be so many other Giant Demons that had yet to enter the valley.


    "Everyone, come with me to support Kroggs." It''s a military emergency. Everything else can be put aside, even whether it''s for the deserters or for punishment.


    Hildano followed Andrews to the entrance of the valley, where the battle was very arduous. The trolls desperately charged up the mountain while Krueger led his men down the mountain. They were too small in number to be a match for the trolls.


    "Roar ~ ~" Roar ~ ~ ~ "Roar ~ ~ ~" To provide more strength for the warriors, the Night Elves'' warriors immediately became brave and fierce. "The power of nature ¡­" Hildano summoned four more stone men.


    Suddenly, Andrews, who was in front of Liu Ziyang, turned into a white light and disappeared. He had already appeared very far away, and every time the wheel in his hand moved, a Giant Demon would fall.


    Hildano carefully observed his movements. Andrews was much stronger than him, and much stronger as well.


    Andrews suddenly wriggled, and with a shake of his large cloak, countless poisonous throwing knives appeared. The throwing knives rapidly expanded after piercing into the Giant Demon''s body, and in less than five seconds, the Giant Demon was dead. Andrews had slain no less than 500 trolls in one shot.


    Saber Formation Whirlwind! Hildano finally understood why Marvy was the most powerful assassin out of all the heroes. This Whirlwind of Blades and Shadow Strike and Flash were all prepared for assassinations. How poisonous!


    Andrews'' entrance raised the spirits of the elves, and soon the battle was over, annihilating the thousands of trolls. Among them, Hildano calculated that Andrews himself had killed close to a thousand trolls.


    "Hildano, Akara''s flames are almost all gone. You have contributed the most to this great victory, so I will report this to Her Majesty. " Andrews patted Hildano on the shoulder and said very happily that the great victory this time would slow the troll down for a very long time before he could attack again.


    "Thank you, master, for your guidance." He did not know Andrews''s character, so it was better to keep it hidden. Showing off all his abilities was not Hildano''s habit.


    "Alright!" Let''s go back! " Andrews glanced at Hildano with another intention in mind, and after saying those words with a smile that was not a smile, he turned around and walked toward the direction of the Constellation Village.


    After taking a look at Akara''s flames, Hilda Nuo also followed.

 C18

    As Andrews returned to the village of stars, Hildano did not show much pride on his face. Instead, he appeared to be in some pain. Previously, he didn''t have the time to recall the deaths of the Night Elves that he had gone on missions with, because that was his lack of time, but he had plenty of time on the road, so naturally, he thought of their bodies that were pierced by javelins, and the limbs that were left in the Giant Demon''s mouth. A disgusting feeling spread through his heart.


    "Hildano, what''s wrong with you?" Andrews was very concerned about this new Kadore star! For many years, he had relied on his utmost perseverance to grow up under the threat of wild beasts and Giant Demons, but he had never been cared for by the upper echelons of Kadore, so he had to wait until the commander position for more than 2000 years. This young man''s talent was far better than his own, and if he added in his help, Kadore would gain a lot of weight in front of the queen.


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of my fellow countrymen who died in battle!" Only now did Hildano realize the cruelty of war. In the past, when he fought his enemies, he had never felt this way. After all, it was a battle between very few people, and there was very little blood.


    "There will always be sacrifices in war. If they were to sacrifice themselves for the survival of the Night Elves, they will definitely ascend to the realm of Elune!" Andrews was evidently used to dying in battle. He had fought too many battles, and had lost too many lives at his hands. Even he could not count the number.


    "Maybe you''re right!" Although Hildano knew that Andrews was right, he still did not agree with what he had said. A person who had never experienced a war would not be able to feel the thought of being a commander, and would think that they simply despised human life, and even hated it to the bone! However, what Hildano liked the most was history. In the past, many of the hegemons had basically stepped over countless corpses. Therefore, he was able to understand the psychology of the ones in power.


    Being able to understand didn''t mean that he would be able to look down on life as well, so Hildano was still a bit depressed and listless.


    In Andrews'' eyes, he knew that he still could not accept such a thing, but he did not speak of Hildano because the matter was not so simple. Only when Hildano had thought it through himself could he truly walk out of the circle of obstacles, as the help of others would not be of much help.


    Very quickly, Andrews and Hildano returned to the Stellar Village. Hildano immediately went to welcome the Night Elf archers waiting outside the village for their return.


    "How many have returned?" Liu Ziyang''s voice trembled as he asked, unsure if he could accept the number of casualties.


    "Sir, we returned with 1086 people, 153 people died in battle!" As the other team leader, Kyle Lai said that Kyle had a lot of admiration for the other team leader, Night Elf. Even though both of them were of the same rank, he still gave the title of ''Commander'' to the Night Elf.


    "153 people!" Liu Ziyang took a deep breath. It seemed very rare, but in Liu Ziyang''s heart, it was already a lot. The Night Elves only had a population of less than a million, and if they fought like this a few more times, the Night Elves would disappear or even go extinct on the ancient Kalimdor Continent!


    "This is much less than what we lost in the past!" Andrews appeared behind Hildano and patted him on the shoulder as if to comfort him, but also to tell him that this was a fact, and a good one, that he had reduced the number of casualties this time.


    "Commander, these are warriors who can escape from the Giant Demon Poison Claw. I hope they can obtain the meritorious services they deserve!" Hildano looked pleadingly at Andrews. He knew that a half-deserter like them might be punished, but he knew that this was not their fault. As they did not have the strength to escape from the Giant Demons'' pursuit, it would be better to escape if they died! The second reason was because of his order, there was no reason to punish those who had left the team.


    "Of course, Hildano. Don''t I know that they are our brave warriors? To use over 1000 people to attack 50,000 Giant Demons. As long as anyone participated in this battle, they would all be brave warriors! " Andrews announced in a loud voice. He wanted to let those Qualdorei know that these Night Elves were not deserters, but rather brave warriors, not to be bullied. In the past, the Queen had always said that Kadore''s powers were weak and could not support the Night Elves. Thus, the Queen had always been intimate with them, but she had never placed much trust in them. Right now, he wanted to tell these Qualdorei that without their sniping, they wouldn''t have been able to achieve such a brilliant victory. Thus, he could only tell them that he had to work together with the Night Elves to defeat the Giant Demons.


    However, Andrews''s intentions did not seem to have been accepted by the Qualdorei as he had imagined. Looking at their expressions, he thought, That numbness! Andrews wondered if they had lost their mother, or if someone owed them millions!


    Hildano had also been paying attention to the expressions of the Qualdoreans, but he was not surprised. Judging from Krueger''s behavior a few days ago, there was no saving them.


    No matter what the matter with Querdorei, Andrews began his appointment, he was going to report this victory to the Queen at Azshari, so there had to be someone who could stand up for him, and Hildano''s arrival had solved the problem of Andrews''s lack of talent, so that Andrews would not have to look for a commander who could command so many captains! But before that, he had to take those Qualdorei with him.


    As soon as he had transferred Querdore, Andrews appointed Liu Ziyang as the commander of the village of Stars, commanding thirty battle squads, a total of a thousand men. This was the postwar setup, but most of them were archers, with a small number of soldiers and priests.


    "Hildano, remember, your mission is to block the Giant Demons outside of Akara. You can''t let the Giant Demons past the back of the Constellation Village. That place will be our land, the place where all the Night Elves live. I don''t want those Giant Demons to kill our civilians!" Andrews warned Hildano before he left.


    "Hm!" I know what to do! " Hilda Nuo''s answer was very simple, but her tone was solemn.

 C19

    Although Hildano became the commander and took down many military affairs, there was one thing that he had no choice but to do. That was to restore the Akara Gorge that he had plotted for to be burned to the ground! This was something that he had to do as a Druid.


    It was late at night when Hildano quietly walked out of his room and transformed into a Golden-winged Roc. He soared into the sky, and with a few spread of his wings, he arrived above Akara, looking at the burnt trees in the valley, the charred rocks, and the stinky air. It was as if Hildano could see countless souls howling, denouncing the injustice they had suffered, denouncing their miserable fates.


    "Hildano landed on top of the mountain and looked at the valley that had been destroyed by the raging flames. He felt as though he was naturally crying out in grief. This was all his fault." O Souls of Nature that have suffered, let go of your hearts, and let me, the sinner of sin, restore you to the bosom of the earth. "Spirit Returning Technique!"


    Countless souls were trembling, countless spirits of nature were clamoring, and they were debating whether to accept the baptism of the Spirit Returning Technique or not. Slowly, some souls received the baptism of the Spirit Return Technique. They slowly condensed into a solid form, turning from transparent to translucent. Furthermore, their entire body could even emit a faint glow.


    If there was another Transcender, he would also play with Demon Beasts to fight for hegemony. Then he would definitely scream out "Little Fairy". That''s right, it''s Wisp. This spell is meant for understanding nature. This was a type of Creation Art. It could create an entity for the soul. This entity only had a gentle aura and no negative emotions.


    "The time right now is not enough for me to do anything. When I return to the Constellation Village and finish what I have to do, I will come back to atone for my sins." Hildano said softly. After decades of cultivating as a Druid, his heart no longer cared about anything else. Hildano was currently living in this world, and he even had fellow clansmen. This clansman might sound a little forced, but in the end, he was still of the same race. It gave him strength. If he could not love it for its selflessness, then he was no different from a demon.


    As he looked at these new life forms, Hildano was deeply moved. Could it be that only new life could have no struggles? This reminded him of his battle with Kroger.


    "Scarfati, when you get back, write down everyone''s credit. I want to ask for credit for them." Halfway through their meeting in the Village of Stars, Hildano said to his appointed aide-de-camp.


    "Yes, my lord." Scarfati said respectfully.


    "Scarfati, bring all the archers back." Hildano was afraid that they would be treated as deserters by Querdorei, so he sent them back to the team, in case he had to give a confession to Querdore.


    "What are these archers doing? We are doing our best in Akara, but they are doing nothing here." Krueger took the opportunity to complain. He looked down on these kaldorei.


    "You have nothing to do while they are at it, Wizard. Our task is to lure the trolls to Akara, not to use our bodies to stop the trolls from charging at us. Remember, don''t just look at anyone''s face, it will only show you his bad side. " Hildano said indifferently. Towards this fellow who was causing trouble for him, Hildano really wanted to get rid of him. However, in order to prevent the night elves from fighting with him, he endured.


    "Only a captain like you would treat deserters this way." Krueger said bitterly.


    "I''ll say it again, they are not deserters, they are just left behind. If they fall behind, they will only be killed by the trolls, and more than 1000 of the 1500 I lead will die." More than a thousand elves have died in a single battle. I don''t know how many of these battles we elves can fight. But I know that the trolls will win their final victory more than we do, because they have a population tens of thousands of times my own. "


    "Alright, Krueger, speak less. Captain Hildano''s actions were not wrong. If there is no need to sacrifice himself, then it would be foolish. "Now, Captain Hildano, go and count the results of the battle!" Andrews interrupted their argument.


    "Yes, Lord Commander." Hildano left quickly.


    Thinking back to what had happened, and thinking about Andrews''s words, he realized that the night elves were already inexorably divided.


    After a few days, Hildano came to the Akara Gorge. He wanted to cast a Druid spell on the unfinished valley. The terrain of the valley was very good, and with slight modifications, he would be able to obtain a good base.


    "The spirit of nature has been disturbed, and your intruder has come back to you. "Quiet!" Cenarius'' Serenity was not a healing spell. It allowed nature to return to its former calm state, and the damaged parts to their original state.


    The ground under fire slowly turned from red to black and tender grass grew on it. The cracked rocks also slowly closed the scar and gave off a silent atmosphere. The burned-out trees had taken root again and were growing again.


    "In order to redeem my sins, I shall offer my blessings to the spirits of nature here, the blessings of nature itself!" The Akara Valley began to fill with green gas. The Blessing of Nature was a kind of eternal blessing. It allowed the trees, flowers, and rocks here to come to life at any time, turning them into grass, tree people, and stone men. As a result, the Akkara Valley was a natural place for outsiders to be attacked the moment they showed hostility. Moreover, these grass, tree, and stone men would grow stronger with the passage of time. This place would become the tomb of the chaotic.


    At this moment, Hildano didn''t know that this place would be another holy land for the Night Elves, nor did he know that this place was a very important base when fighting against the Burning Legion, nor did he know that this was the place where the ancient trees of war, wisdom, and wind originated from.


    Hildano could feel the joy of the Spirit of Nature. He smiled in relief. Naturally, it was just like his home in this world. He could not abandon his home.


    Blessing! This was an ability that he obtained from the Well of Eternity. Just like how the Titans had bestowed upon the dragons that protected them, after the catastrophe, the first World Tree of the Night Elves was able to survive after receiving the blessings of three Dragons, granting the Night Elves eternal life. Only then would the Night Elves who had lost the Well of Eternity be able to gain spiritual support, allowing them to reassert their authority over Malfurion.


    "Roar!" After relaxing, Hildano let out a loud roar. Then, he jumped up forcefully and turned into the Golden-winged Great Peng flying away.

 C20

    After successfully dealing with the situation in the Akara Valley, he immediately returned to the village of Stars to preside over the matter. Hildano appointed Scarfarti as his aide and Leskana as his personal guard, then began the training of the night elves.


    "Master, what are we doing?" What was the purpose of this officer that he had only known for less than ten days? As her savior and the hero of Kadore, Scarfati should not have had any doubts, but his actions did not make him understand that he was letting the archers meditate.


    Hildano knew that the night elves could not understand his actions, so he explained to Scarfati, "I want to teach them some Druid magic! "Right now, they are too weak. They simply cannot fight against the Giant Demon army. That''s why I want them to become stronger."


    "Yeah, it''s not that easy to learn Druid spells. How much you can learn depends on them!" Hildano knew very well that the magic essays written by the Night Elves would affect their cultivation speed, but it was still better to be able to learn some than not to.


    "Yes sir!" She was so excited that she could not say anything else. She was very lucky to be able to learn a Druid spell.


    This Night Elf who was so old was as pure as a young girl. She had a great reverence for powerful forces, and perhaps the role of eternal life was to dilute the progress of life! As he looked at Scarfati, Hildano thought of Povlna and his child, Skinner, and wondered if they were all right.


    He had nothing left to improve in the area of magic now, he was only lacking in strength. Compared to Andrews, he was lacking in energy that could only be accumulated over a long period of time. If he had a few hundred years more, Andrews would definitely be left behind. So he started on his new cultivation ¡ª Martial Technique!


    Although the Roaring Druid Magic had become a warrior''s skill, martial skills were still the most important thing to a physical attacker. Without a martial skill, no matter how good your skill was, you wouldn''t be able to become a qualified physical attacker.


    He remembered that he had read a novel in which it said that arrows had several elements: fast, strong, strong, and tyrannical. Speed referred to the speed of shooting, the speed of flying, and the strength of the bow and arrow. These two were the basics of archery, but their strengths were different from tyrants; they needed a certain amount of strength to achieve their goals, an imposing manner, an imposing manner that could oppress the opponent, and they would have to give up on resisting. As a Night Elf, Hildano had a talent for archery. To Liu Ziyang, speed was an easy task, he only needed to train his strength a little. However, it was different for him. He would need a long time to master it.


    Seeing that Hilda Nuo only aimed but did not shoot, Scarfati was confused again. Two days ago, she had been hit with a hundred arrows, so why was it that she did not dare to shoot anymore? But Scarfati did not ask. She knew that the adults she respected had a purpose in doing so. She didn''t know what the purpose was, but she could learn to try. She couldn''t say what she would find.


    Scarfati and Liu Ziyang had gone mad together, aiming at the target without firing an arrow. However, Scarfati could clearly feel that she was confident that she could pierce through the target with one strike, but she did not shoot out and was still accumulating her potential. After an unknown period of time, Scarfati felt that her ability had increased by a lot, and she felt that she could shatter the target''s trunk.


    "Crack!" A loud explosion attracted the attention of the nearby Night Elf archers, and when they saw Scarfati''s masterpiece, they were all stunned. A tree trunk as thick as her thigh had been shattered by her single arrow, and the giant crown of the tree had fallen to the ground.


    The might of the arrow had reached such an extent! "Scarfati could not believe his eyes. Was this really his masterpiece?" How is this possible? I am indeed that powerful! " Scarfati stared blankly at the huge bow in his hand. The night elves'' bows and arrows were all as tall as they were tall.


    Everyone hurriedly looked and saw that it was the arrow in Hildano''s hand that had shot out. The arrow had cut through the air, carrying a fiery light with it as it flew forward, destroying layers of tree branches along the way. The remaining energy did not diminish as it shot towards a huge tree. When the dust settled, everyone looked again. There were no more giant trees! There was only one road.


    "Elune!" None of the Night Elves had expected the arrows to reach such a level of power. If everyone of the Night Elves had reached such a level, the Giant Demons would no longer be a threat.


    "I still can''t do it!" Hilda Nuo softly said, "This is impossible!" So what do you want?


    Hildano frowned. He had only just entered a state of power, but his strength was strong, which was why he was able to achieve such destructive power. If his strength was only comparable to Scarfati''s, then he would not be much better than him.


    "It seems like I still have to take things slowly!" He knew that he couldn''t be busy, and couldn''t wait to eat the hot tofu. Therefore, he decided to first teach the night elves how to use their potential, and teach them what he would do. This way, their strength would increase very quickly, and if the Giant Demons attacked again, the Constellation Village would have the strength to fight back.


    "Lord, how could this be?" They had done this before, but never before. It was as if her ability had suddenly become much stronger.


    "When you focus all your attention on the target, it will create a force field. It can lock onto the target, making it unable to get away from your shooting. Only then will it have a fatal effect." Hilda Noyang also knew the true meaning of this situation, but he still gave a brief summary of it. Otherwise, the night elves would have gone astray. In fact, it all depended on one''s heart!

 C21

    This time, Hildano''s contribution was great. Originally, it was very likely that he would be able to meet Queen Azshara after entering the city. However, news came from the sentry in front that the trolls had made a new move, and Hildano was officially appointed by the queen as the commander of the Constellations Village. He would then fight the trolls in the next battle. Andrews came back and brought the letter of appointment from Hildano as well as a piece of good news. Andrews was stationed at the back of the village, and he had nearly ten thousand men under his command.


    Although he had been promoted to a higher official, Hildano''s wish of meeting the Night Elf''s number one beauty had been shattered. He was still looking forward to seeing what kind of appearance Azshara had. Since he didn''t have that blessing, Hildano didn''t have any more hopes. He started to invest himself in the defense of the village, which included the Akara Valley, the Amel Forest, and the Flint Prairie. Although it looked very large, the truth was that it was only a few hundred miles long. Moreover, it was a long and narrow area, but it was the only route for the Giant Demons to attack. Hildano had under his command a thousand archers, two hundred warriors, thirty wizards, and fifteen priests, the wizards Andrews had later added.


    "Master, the Giant Demons are currently infiltrating the Flint Prairie on a small scale. The archers ahead had already clashed with them many times. But, the Giant Demon''s penetration is becoming increasingly large. Half of the prairie has already fallen into the hands of the Giant Demon. " Scarfati''s position as an adjutant was finally confirmed. In order to fulfill her duties, she had to sleep and eat.


    "Let the archers keep their strength and not die too easily. We will kill as many Giant Demons as we can and retreat all the way to Amel Forest, then we will fight the Giant Demons inside. As long as the trolls do not launch a large-scale attack, do not stop harassing them. " Hildano said indifferently. It had been almost a month, and the Giant Demons had been getting more and more infiltrated, but they hadn''t launched a big battle. Therefore, he had handed the guerrilla warfare to his subordinates. With the night elf''s stealth skill, the archers could easily use guerrilla warfare. Chairman Mao''s sixteen characters of essence was a great weapon in the hands of the night elves. If the trolls truly wanted to grind it, then they would have to grind it to death.


    This subunit was very powerful, and it was not destroyed from the glory days of the Troll of 16,000 years before the Second invasion of the Burning Legion until decades after the invasion, but kept behind the Wall of Anchora. Not only did they drag down the two dynasties of the Giant Demon race, but they also let the alliance and tribes deal with them together. This showed just how powerful their life force was.


    Hildano didn''t plan to tell anyone about this matter. He couldn''t allow the night elves to attack the Giant Demons at this time, because whether it was in terms of conscience or in terms of situation, they couldn''t. If they attacked the trolls at this time, it would reduce the morale of the trolls. If they failed, the night elves would have to fight the Chia bugs themselves. This way, the night elves would undoubtedly die.


    These trolls were the scapegoats from the Ammani Empire. They belonged to the dark trolls, and they weren''t taken seriously in two Giant Demons Empires because they were too stupid. Hildano really wanted to laugh out loud. This was because the Dark Giant Demon was close to extinction ten thousand years from now. This might have something to do with his battle right now. However, this kind of race that didn''t care about the deaths of their own kind would definitely not be able to survive.


    "Power of nature!" Hilda Nuo launched an attack. Countless numbers of scarecrows started to crawl up and attack the darkness troll. Grass men were very weak. They would usually need three grass men to kill a Giant Demon. But with the addition of archers and warriors, the cost of killing a Giant Demon was much greater.


    "Master, we have killed more than 1,400 Giant Demons today. None of us suffered any casualties." Scarfati reported the results to Hildano.


    Hildano nodded, indicating that he understood and continued to ponder his question. In fact, he had been thinking about this question for many years, but he hadn''t been able to come up with a plan for it. It seemed that he could only become a warlord for one side.


    "Scarfati, transmit my order to build a base in the Akara Valley, where I will teach Druid magic. Also, a magic tower was built on the mountain of Akara so that the wizards could teach them some practical magic. It would be difficult to deal with the trolls without magic. If anyone objects, I will send a letter to Lord Andrews to transfer him. " After a long while, Hildano finally made up his mind. If the Archers had used the Burning Arrows of the Priestesses, killing the Giant Demons would have been much easier. With the Elves'' superb archery skills, it would have been easy to hit their hearts.


    "Yes, my lord." There was more worry in Scarfati''s eyes. But she didn''t say anything. She knew that her boss''s decision couldn''t be changed, because it was the best way to deal with the shortage of manpower.


    "Elder sister, the lord''s decision will be hated by those Qualdorei." Leskana said anxiously.


    "I know, but the lord''s decision cannot be changed. I am severely understaffed, so this is the only way." Scarfati said helplessly.


    "Then what should we do? "Will the Quirrell do it?" Leskana asked.


    "If they can''t be executed, then so be it. My lord has said that if they don''t carry it out, I will transfer them back. But if you think about the treatment that will be given to those who are sent back, then you will know." Scavati''s expression was so evil.


    "Hehe, for a person like Kuirduo, those who get transferred back will definitely become the laughingstock of the whole city." Leskana smiled a little, but her anxiety did not lessen a little, only increased.


    "I won''t let anyone touch my lord. It would be best if they act wisely, otherwise ¡­ "Humph!" Scarfati snorted coldly.


    Ugh ~ ~ It seems like these two aides of mine are quite capable. Hildano looked at the figures of the two sisters in confusion. They couldn''t be immoral, right? The night elves didn''t seem to have any great influence. They were all the Queen''s people. Could it be that they were the Queen''s people as well? Hildano''s body trembled. Impossible! The Queen''s men are in the Azshari. How could they be here?


    "Whew", he let out a sigh of relief. Hilda Nuo was no longer thinking about the two sisters. Instead, she was focused on the battle between the Giant Demons and Chia bugs.

 C22

    "I will now transmit the orders of the Lord Commander. Due to the lack of combat manpower, the commander decided to build a base in the Akara Valley, where he would continue to teach Druid magic, as well as a magic tower on the mountain of Akara, where wizards would teach practical magic. " Scarfati read out the orders of her boss.


    "Deputy, I disagree with this order. Why do I have to teach these Kadoorie spells? " A Magus asked angrily.


    "Yes, they are not worthy of noble magic." A few Magi followed suit and protested loudly.


    "The Lord Commander has said that anyone who objects to this order will be called back to Azshari, and anyone else who objects to this order." he asked expressionlessly.


    "Ugh ¡­" All of the magicians fell silent. They were all proud of their achievements in battle, and being redeployed by their superiors meant that all of their achievements were gone, and their glory would start from zero.


    "No one objected?" Scarfati glanced at the wizards. The magicians looked left and right, not at her.


    "Alright, let''s do it." Scarfati turned and left.


    Ignoring the backstory of the wizards, Scarfati led the kadorei in building the Akara. Akara is perfect for a base, provided it is not surrounded. However, with the blessing of Hildano''s Power of Nature, all of the spirits of nature here came to life. The grass men, tree men, and stone men here were very friendly to the night elves. Of course, the ones on the mountain were different, because the magic they practiced was chaotic.


    "My lord, those Magi have yet to take any action, but they are getting more and more discontented. I think they will explode soon." Scarfati reported to her boss.


    "The day before yesterday my report to Lord Andrews arrived, and tomorrow Lord Andrews''s orders will arrive here. "Let''s talk about it tomorrow," Hildano said helplessly. He had never thought that the night elves would have such a severe polarization when there were still many years before the invasion of the Burning Legion. At this moment, the Night Elves didn''t have many people, only a few hundred thousand. Kuirduo didn''t even have three thousand, yet they dared to look down on Kadore, which confused him.


    "According to Master Andrews'' orders, all magicians must do their utmost to teach magic. The night elves are very weak, and the next step is to defeat the trolls and become the owner of the Well of Eternity. This is the glory of Querdore." Andrews had deliberately sent a special envoy from Quildoret to bring his orders here. Although the contents were not enough to quiet Querdore, no one dared to offend Andrews, who had fought his way to this day. He was also the eastern commander of the entire night elves.


    The wizards were advanced professors of magic under Andrews''s orders. Hildano held Andrews''s orders in his hand, relaxed and nervous. The advantage of this order was that the current problems had been solved, and the disadvantage was that problems of the future had arisen. With this order, Magi would be able to perform well, but in the future, Cui Duo Lei would have even more of a prejudice against Kardore. The division of the High Elves thus laid the seeds of disaster.


    Soon, the magic tower was built. Hildano selected a few spells for the archers, as well as enchantments and arrows for the warriors. Originally, he was going to choose the Shock Wave skill, Magic Shield, and Fire Impact, but he didn''t know how to use it because it was a skill only Alex could learn, but Liu Ziyang had no choice but to use Fire Impact to replace it. At the same time, Hildano had taught them the techniques of a Druid. Archers were capable of summoning owls and binding them. Warriors were known as Roars, Conquering Roars, and Charge. This is a way for Warriors to learn things more systematically than Warriors in the future, so I had to teach them some of the Druid''s melee skills.


    "Right now, the base can defend against large-scale Giant Demons attacks." Hilda Nuo said softly, her gaze constantly sweeping the base to see if there were any loopholes. The battle between the trolls and the insects was about to end, and the trolls were about to attack.


    "Lord, I''ve discovered something." Scarfati came up to Liu Ziyang and spoke to him.


    "What is it?" Hildano wondered if it was because of his influence that Scarfati had always told her everything directly, but today she did not.


    "I found out that the wizards were trying to report to her. I took a peek and they asked the queen to send you back to her." Scarfati whispered.


    "Oh?" Hildano was very surprised by the Magi''s actions. He had thought that these people were no longer trying to stir up trouble. He had not expected that they would end up in such a big mess. "Alright, I understand." He wanted to go there once, because he wanted to learn magic there. When he had first started learning magic with Cenarius, he had planned to come back and learn magic again.


    "My lord!" Scarfati was very anxious.


    "If I do go to Azshari, you will be the supreme officer of this base. The secret of this base must be kept secret, and the Qualdorei wizards will not be allowed to enter." He did not want any loss to the scarecrows, the Ents, the Stoners, which he planned to use as a secret weapon until the Burning Legion invaded. With three thousand years, the spirits of nature would become a huge force.


    "Yes." Scarfati knew that if the Querdorei discovered the secret, they would burn the place down once, and no one would know.


    Hildano sighed and said nothing. Climbing the mountain and looking into the distance, he was still thinking about how to deal with the Burning Legion. They were simply too strong, so he had to make preparations in advance.


    "Roar ~ ~" A loud roar could be heard. It was a roar that could bring out all of the worries in a person''s mind. Soaring in the air was the dream of all living beings. Only now did he realise that Druids had another benefit, which was that they could fly whenever they wanted, so he didn''t have to worry about the waterway. In the old world, it would have been a great thing.


    "Please be at ease, milord. I will definitely protect you." Scarfati looked at the huge bird in the sky that she had never seen before and swore to himself.


    Burning Legion! In his heart, Hilda Nuo silently thought about this massive organisation, the Dark Titan Sargeras, the Eredar Magus Archimonde, and Kilgardan. These three names were like three mountains that pressed down on the heart of Hilda Nuo. Hilda Nuo did not think of how to keep the Well of Eternity, and could only helplessly watch as history took place.


    However, letting the Well of Eternity disappear was clearly not part of his personality. He had to change something!

 C23

    For the first time since the establishment of the base in Akara, Hildano looked extremely excited. Even his aide-de-camp, Scarfati, and his assistant commander, Leskana, didn''t know what he was doing. Although the amount of strength they could gain after advancing was great, it couldn''t be of much help! Why is the commander so excited?


    In fact, Scarfati and Laskana didn''t know what would happen after the promotion of the spirits of nature, but Hildano was very clear on the fact that a small number of Ents would be promoted to become an ancient tree of knowledge, some to become an ancient tree of wind, and some to become an ancient tree of war! These three ancient trees were not very famous at the moment, but after the Cataclysm, they would become the Night Elves'' mentors. They possessed a great deal of knowledge, as well as their tall bodies and powerful fighting capabilities. They played an important role during the times when the Night Elves stood in the Grayvale sect and fought against the Burning Legion.


    However, not all Ents had been promoted, and not only the Ents. This time, there were sixteen Ents, two Grass Men, and one Stone Man. After the promotion, there would be a few Ents that Hildano did not know about, because he did not know what would happen after the Grass Man and Stone Man advanced.


    In order to bear witness to the important moment when the ancient tree was born, Hilda Nuo had not slept for a long time. Although sleep wasn''t really needed for Liu Ziyang, he still slept for three hours a day in front of others, but even so, he was still a bit shocking. Scarfati had always told him that even if Andrews, an expert on the level of a Demigod, slept for at least six hours before he could display his full potential.


    However, in order to see the advancement of the ancient tree, he wanted to shock the world. He hadn''t slept for four days, which made the others envious. The Ancient Trees'' advancement was very ordinary, but it did not mean that their strength was ordinary either. Even Scarfati and Leschuina were surprised. The Ancient Trees had leveled up by at least ten times, becoming a Demigod in an instant.


    "These spirits of nature are truly blessed by the heavens!" She was also very envious of these spirits of nature. She wanted to increase her strength by tens of times so that she could be on par with her lord. This way, she could be of greater help to him.


    "That''s right!" Leschuder was also a little envious. Although she didn''t really care, she still wanted to increase her strength.


    "That''s only natural. Every living being has their own laws and adding on the good and bad karmic luck, any living being can become an expert, or die a violent death! It was very difficult for the Nature''s Spirit to increase its strength at any time, but if it wanted to do so, it would increase a lot! This was their advantage, as well as their disadvantage! "The Night Elves'' advantage is that they have eternal life. As long as we improve ourselves, no matter how slow we are, we are not something that a Giant Demon with only a hundred years of life can hope to achieve!" Although he was also envious of these ancient trees for suddenly increasing their strength by so much, he did not appreciate this method of enhancement.


    "Sir, what you said is right. As long as we constantly raise our strength, then after a few thousand years, our strength will greatly surpass that of Giant Demons and exterminate them!" Leskana and her older sister had completely different personalities. She was very masculine and suited for fighting. She had the personality of a soldier, but she did not have too many thoughts and was somewhat adamant about death.


    "Hm!" But we must first defend against the Giant Demons'' attack! " He was a very good strategist and commander, and would often think of things that others had never thought of. This was also the reason why Hildano was very trusting of her. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they had already trained her as a successor, and had to take some time out to teach her every day.


    The sixteen ancient trees had one knowledge tree, three Ancient Wind Trees, and twelve Ancient War Trees. Although there was only one knowledge tree, his position was decided when he was born, and the other ancient trees were very respectful to him, with him as the leader. Hildano knew about these ancient trees from before, so he only needed to confirm before shifting the target. The advancement of the grass and stone golems piqued his interest.


    "Respected SemiGod, although you have burned us to death, you have resurrected us. Furthermore, you have given us the chance to become the guards of the SemiGod. I am loyal to you on behalf of all the spirits of nature!" Just as Hildano was about to study the three scarecrows and the stone men, the ancient tree of knowledge spoke up.


    "Ugh!" Hildano didn''t think that these spirits of nature would be able to speak after levelling up, which made him a bit embarrassed. However, when he thought about the Night Elf priest he had played in the Magic Beast World who had completed a quest on the Black Coast, these ancient trees seemed to know how to speak.


    "I never thought that the Spirit of Nature would actually speak!" Leschuder''s single-mindedness helped Hildano. Hildano secretly thanked her, but he didn''t express it. Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful.


    "My name is Hildano! "May I ask how do I address this Mr. Ancient Tree of Knowledge?" Hildano told him his name. He knew that when the people of this world heard of Liu Ziyang, it would only be Hildano.


    "Respected SemiGod, I am called Ah Ka Soros. This is a name given to me by Titan when he advanced! I will become the leader of all the ancient trees in this world! Titan bestowed upon me the right to accept the leadership of a demigod. I will lead all the ancient trees to serve the demigod! " The tree of knowledge respectfully replied.


    "Akassos?" There was something strange about Hildano. Soros? Isn''t that the head of the American Alligator Tiger Fund? Although this guy was also the Sect Leader, he couldn''t casually use someone else''s name for himself! Although this fellow would be his subordinate, it had been a long time since he had heard of anything related to his hometown. By doing so, he was also reminiscing about his hometown.


    However, in the end, he still had to show his loyalty to these ancient trees. I very much welcome you to help me, my people are fighting against the Giant Demons, your arrival will give us great help! "

 C24

    Just as Hildano expressed his loyalty to the ancient tree, the grass and stone golems behind him hurried forward and said respectfully, "Mine was also loyal to Lord SemiGod, who was ordered by Titan!"


    Hildano had wanted to take a good look at the three grass and stone men for a long time, but due to their delay, the tree people hadn''t taken a proper look at them. Now that they had come to pay their respects, the grass people had changed their image from grass to thorns, and their natural energy was very powerful. As for the Stone Golem, it did not have much of a change. Only, its body had expanded by a lot and there were no other changes. However, Hildano knew that these were just appearances because he could clearly feel the powerful flame energy contained within the Stone Golem! It can''t be a Hellfire!


    "May I know the identities of the three of you?" Liu Ziyang couldn''t imagine that the ancient trees would confirm the identity of these three, so he could only ask.


    "The Bramble Prophet Alfred and Christopher greets Lord SemiGod!" The Bramble Prophet was a mage profession, but it was indeed auxiliary. Their own attack power was not very strong, and in major matters, they had a strong stealth ability in the plains and forests, as well as a wide range of thorny halos, and could already enhance the thorny thorns'' ability of a single soldier. This would greatly increase the combat ability of their allies, and their vitality was also very strong.


    "Earthwalker Adelaide greets Lord SemiGod!" He and the Hellfire were extremely similar, the only difference was that the Hellfire''s flame was green and could be ignited at any time, while the flames of the Skywalker were red and reserved, releasing it whenever they wanted to, withdrawing it whenever they wanted. Although Hilda Nuo guessed that the Earthwalker and the Hellfire were close relatives, it was only later on that he confirmed it, but that was a long time ago.


    He did not know why Cenarius and the others only had Ents, but it was clear that these Ents were very powerful. They were no different from the Ents, but they had special abilities and effects that the Ents did not have.


    "I also welcome your arrival. With your participation, Akara''s strength will greatly increase, and the Giant Demons will not be a threat to this place!" Hildano was very happy. With the addition of these spirits of nature, the Giant Demons would be able to pose a threat to the Burning Legion. This way, he would have a lot of time to prepare for the fight against the Burning Legion!


    "We are happy to serve you!" After speaking, Hildano immediately gave the Night Elves the ancient tree of knowledge to impart Druid magic. The ancient tree of wind imparted the Night Elves the techniques of quick combat and the ancient tree of war imparted the rest of the battle techniques to the Night Elves.


    As for the Magus Towers on Mount Akara, they seemed to have started to become redundant, but Hildano did not give up on letting the Night Elf Kadore learn magic. Although with the Ancient Tree''s guidance, it seemed that they no longer needed to learn magic, and even the Ancient Trees'' intentions were the same, but Hildano clearly knew that Druids and Magic were the opposing forces.


    After a long period of time, Hildano started to spend a large amount of time perfecting himself and his two trusted aides. The growth of the Scarfati sisters was very influenced by Hildano, and he would help them make the choice on how to cultivate in a timely manner, which would allow them to avoid many detours. If this continued, with the sisters'' aptitude, they would be able to reach the realm of SemiGods in just a hundred years!


    Hildano did not completely give up on his in-depth study of the Spirit of Nature. There was less research on the Ancient Trees, mainly because he knew some of the Ancient Trees'' energy. Only the Bramble Prophet and Triton were not very knowledgeable, so he spent most of his time observing them.


    The Bramble Prophet roamed the vicinity of Akara all day long. The Amalfitano Forest and the Flint Prairie were their permanent observation spots. They often observed the terrain and were familiar with the environment of the Amalfitano Forest. They also frequently went to the Flint Plains, where they were more attentive. The terrain was not very complicated, only that the tall grass could hide thousands of troops. However, in front of these two Bramble Prophets, they were no different from naked men. The Bramble Prophet even probed the darkness trolls stationed there. The trolls there were simply unable to withstand a single blow, completely lacking half of the courage and bravery of their jungle trolls and forest trolls! They were completely apathetic. They didn''t care about the life or death of their companions. Sometimes, they didn''t even care about their own life or death. They were completely treated by the Giant Demons as abandoned children to block a possible attack from the Night Elves.


    Although the offensive power of these two Bramble Prophets was not great, Hildano could determine that their strategies were very strong. Not only would they make use of the geographical advantage, they could also use humans.


    As for the Terra Treader, Hilda Nuo did not make much progress. He would usually stay in Akara and do nothing, not even paying attention to the Ents of Nature. This made Hilda Nuo unable to observe him, which made him very depressed. Damn it, this lazy bastard only knew how to lie there all day without doing anything. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t need to eat, Hildano wouldn''t even be able to tolerate his inaction.


    Hildano did not end the exploration of the Brambles and Terra walker. Instead, he secretly carried it out without letting them discover it, nor did he tell the sisters Scarfarti and Leschana about it.


    The heavens could never predict the future, and people would always be blessed with misfortunes. Fate seemed to have played a joke on Hildano. Although he knew that he might be suspected by the Queen for his relationship with Kuirduo, he didn''t expect the Queen to act against him so quickly. Just as Hildano was preparing to go to war, the Queen''s envoy arrived! He even brought the decree of the queen!


    "On the orders of Her Majesty, the commander of the Constellation Village, Hildano, was proud of his achievements and changed the base." On the order of Her Majesty, the commander of the Constellation Village, Hildano, was proud of his achievements and changed the base. A command ignited the entire Akara like a fuse!

 C25

    What was to come would eventually come. In Scarfati''s anxiety, the queen''s envoy arrived. It was the queen''s personal bodyguard, Lord Xavius.


    Hildano would never have thought that he would be the queen''s special envoy, the future counselor who would greet Sargeras with the queen. To be honest, this pretty boy who had fought with the queen was at least much stronger than Krueger. Foreigners'' habits predominate here. No one knew how many men there were in Her Majesty''s life. In any case, every one of her personal guards was her lover. As such, the looks of these guards were the best of the best.


    Ugh ~ Let''s not talk about these boring questions anymore. Hildano did not have much of a reaction to the arrival of Xavius. He was busy teaching the druids of Scarfati, and he knew he had little time left, but he did not expect the queen to give him no time at all.


    "At the last moment, when I was still commander, I ordered Scarfati to be acting commander and to be supreme commander of Akara." Hildano said indifferently, "Since you''ve come, then accept it. This is the truth." Life is just like sex, if you can''t resist, then enjoy it. He still didn''t believe that the queen would kill him, and he was confident that none of the night elves would kill him.


    "Sir, you are no longer a commander. There is no need to give this order." Xavius said proudly.


    "Her Majesty did not remove me from the command post, so even if I am arrested or even interrogated, I am still the commander of the All Stars Village. Therefore, my order is still valid. " Hildano used the loophole in Azshara''s will to launch a counterattack.


    "You! "Hmph." Xavius coldly snorted, no more words were of no use, he only waved his hand, ordering the guards behind him to "arrest him." After all, Azshara was still the queen of the night elves. He could not resist her orders, unless he no longer wanted to stay with the night elves.


    "Wait!" Scarfati suddenly cried. Xavius and his subordinates were stunned, wondering what this female elf was up to.


    "Commander Hildano is also the highest ranking officer in our Constellation Village. You cannot lock him up. "Leskana, I order you to lead the commander''s guard to protect the commander and go to Azshari. If anyone dares to make things difficult for the commander, do you know what to do?" Scaradi said expressionlessly.


    "Of course," Leskana said, raising her head. "We will protect the commander from any harm. Who would want to deal with the Lord Commander?" Leskana threatened to use her hard bow to form a magic arrow. The strong magical energy coming from it shook Xavius and his subordinates. This arrow was enough to kill any guard below Xavius.


    "Hildano, do you wish to disobey the queen''s orders?" Xavius shouted at Liu Ziyang in exasperation.


    Hildano turned his head to the side to avoid the incoming breath, and then stepped back a little, as if afraid that he had bad breath, and said, "She was ordered by the acting commander and had nothing to do with me. "Also, please take your face away, my sexual orientation is normal, I really don''t like men." Hildano was going to make fun of Xavius. Since he was angry, he would vent his anger on the Queen. How could he not vent his anger on Xavius? Hildano himself had never been weak, much less had he faced a bunch of guards who were trying to take advantage of him.


    "Haha ~ ~ ~" Scarfati and the Elves laughed out loud together. The guards that Xavius brought with him all had to endure the pain. However, when they saw Xavius''s face that was darker than the liver of pigs, they couldn''t force out a laugh.


    "Humph!" Xavius suppressed his anger and did not erupt. He could clearly feel that this Kadore in front of him was much stronger than him, just like how he wanted to face that bastard Andrews. Xavius was not a man who did not know when to advance. The reason why he was able to become the captain of the guard was because of his scheming. It was because of this that he was able to defeat all his opponents and become the captain of the guard in one fell swoop.


    Xavius, who was not looking for trouble, quickly brought his guards to escort Hildano out of Akara. Only, there were now twenty of the most powerful archers and warriors in Akkarari beside him. They were now his guards.


    After all, he had been wrongly accused, and was someone he could not resist. "If it wasn''t to fight against the Burning Legion, how could that Azshara control me? If it wasn''t for these kind-hearted night elves, how could I have listened to the orders of the Queen of the Queen of the Red Queen of Egypt!" "Cough ¡­" After exhaling, Hildano''s mood was still unable to brighten. "Gradually, the surroundings started to darken as a large amount of dark clouds gathered in the sky." "What, are you in a bad mood like me?" Hildano asked the sky. Thinking back to what had happened to him since he came to this world, there seemed to be nothing that could make him happy. "When he was learning from Bovril, he used the Tao''s method to learn natural spells, which made him more and more confused. The Dao of the Heavens was as far as he could go, and he didn''t know if he could change everything. Bovril didn''t know that she only had a few thousand years left in her life, but he couldn''t tell her. This made Hildano feel powerless." "Cough ¡­" Hildano let out another breath.


    "Whoosh!" A large gust of wind blew past, and it seemed to contain a large amount of cold air, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    Cenarius did not know that his friend was about to die, but he had a vague feeling that he could not be happy over the years. No wonder he could not see the future because he did not know the art of divination. If you can''t see the future, you can''t know how brutal the war will be after thousands of years. But at least he was better than me, who could see into the future. Povlna could see the future, too. Had she already known her fate? Liu Ziyang was surprised, but he immediately returned to his original depressed state. How could he have thought of this!


    He did not know if it would rain heavily on the road, causing the journey to be delayed. Although this Hildano was not a very important criminal, the Queen still paid attention to him. If he was late, then he would leave a bad impression in front of the Queen. Xavius looked at the sky with concern, hoping that this trip would be smoother.


    However, the weather did not seem to be that bad. It was just that the sky had always been overcast and there was no sign of rain. There was also no thunder.


    "Sigh ¡­" Hildano sighed softly.


    "Hu." Another gentle breeze blew. That chilling feeling was still there.

 C26

    Pow!


    Yun Lang slammed his hand on the table, his eyes were wide, pointing at Feng Lin Hui and said loudly: "Brother, you are being rude! Although we agreed that the two of us would help each other out ¡­ Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pai! Pah! Pah! Pah! To think that you are so brazen as to overlook your friends, is there any royal law? Is there a law? "


    Feng Lin Ke looked at her with disdain, as though she did not care at all.


    Fisher''s eyes were wide open, and the woman spoke in a voice full of anger: "How?!" He couldn''t accept it! I can sleep with him, can you? "


    Yun Lang was dumbfounded.


    He was at a loss for words for the words that were spoken so boldly and brazenly.


    Feng Lin Hui clapped her hands and said: "Alright, now that everyone has had a good harvest, we will do whatever we need to do. Because of our family''s relationship, we are indeed slightly ahead of the average people. "But compared to those true descendants of great clans ¡­ they are far from enough."


    Thinking about how the big guy spent 5,000 points of origin ability without any hesitation, Feng Lin Ke felt extremely poor.


    Indeed, one could not impart any extraordinary ability or cultivation method, but origin ability points could be transferred!


    The rich and the powerful could always seize the initiative.


    Just like delivering takeaway food, some people rode electric cars while others drove super runs.


    They were both gnawing at their elders. Ordinary families came from abandoned homes, while wealthy families came from rich and handsome families. It was as if they were two completely different species. The former went out of the door and bowed his head, feeling a deep sense of inferiority. The latter went out with an air of arrogance and confidence.


    "Where are you? I''ll immediately buy tomorrow''s ticket to your planet."


    Feng Lin Hui tapped her forehead with his finger, and comforted her: "Good boy! "Adventure is our man''s business, just wait for me to establish my own Star City, and then we can drive the galactic fleet to marry you."


    If that was the case, then what was on his mind? It was a completely different story.


    In the palace of the heavens, Feng Lin was sizing up the list of purchases he had made, thinking about how to cross out a few of them.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to part with it, but that now that he had money, he should trade it for something better.


    "There''s no need to upgrade the shuttle. The Wuxia world that I found has yet to be developed, and there''s another world within the fake Boundary Diagram Crystal Core that hasn''t been explored yet. There was no need to be anxious about the change of the shuttle. However, I can consider using something of a higher grade to power it up. "


    "Seven days is still too short. Half a month or a month? "


    "Originally, I planned to spend three hundred points to buy sixty percent of my inner strength. Combined with my original twenty years of inner strength, I planned to break through into the Xiantian realm and become a Xiantian realm martial artist. This way, I will be able to develop the third character card and enter the Dao through martial arts. However, right now, I should be able to directly use 1000 points of innate energy to purify my body, improve my body''s aptitude, and have the ability to directly cultivate my inner strength to Xiantian Zhen Qi. "


    "A super alloy sword equipped with an AI system is also a must." Feng Lin Ke thought again about her poor equipment.


    Feng Lin Hui could not afford a real Spirit Channeling Treasure Sword.


    However, with the support of the AI chip, the superalloy sword with a pseudo-artificial intelligence, one thousand and five hundred points of origin ability points each, Feng Lin Ke could still use it.


    This thing felt like the Psychic Sword, and it was even more intelligent than the Sword.


    However, many Spirit Channeling Treasure Swords, once they recognized a master, would be connected to their master''s destiny. Not only could they encourage their master''s destiny, they could even foretell dangers and give warnings in advance. In this aspect, it was very profound. Ordinary technology and an alloy sword equipped with an AI chip could not be compared.


    "If I count it like this, then more than half of my energy points have been spent. I don''t have much left ¡­ but it doesn''t matter, it''s just extravagance!" Without spending any money, if you really meet with danger, you should regret your stinginess and stinginess. "


    Soon Feng Lin Ke chose the Xiantian Qi Tank first.


    An enormous amount of XianTian Qi was born from the void, rushing straight into Feng Lin''s body like a waterfall.


    Within his body, the Spiritual Qi of Hanhai circulated rapidly in accordance with the majestic circulation route.


    This internal force belonged to the late stage type. The more accumulated it was, the more powerful it would be. When it erupted, the internal force would be like a tidal wave, unceasingly beating and shattering everything in its path.


    Feng Lin''s twenty years of inner strength did not have much of an advantage when compared to the same type of inner strength martial artists.


    However, once it was sixty years old, he would be able to leave the same cultivation level far behind and would have more battle prowess than just several units away.


    If it was just the people of Wuxia World who chose this inner skill, then they would have been in big trouble. If there wasn''t a special opportunity, he would cultivate step by step and wait until he was eighty? This was simply a joke. Furthermore, at that time, his blood and Qi would be in decline, and he feared that his meridians would not be able to withstand such a powerful internal force.


    However, this late stage martial arts was very suitable for Feng Lin Hui.


    As long as he had money, Krypton Gold ¡­ Internal force would increase within minutes.


    In the Innate True Origin, increasing one''s inner force was only one of the options. The most important thing was to use it to change the body.


    The scientific explanation was that every cell in the body was imprinted with the innate energy. This way, the entire body would transform into an innate constitution, like a newborn baby that had never been contaminated by the foul air of the outside world.


    There was no need to mention the intense pain he was feeling when he was injected into his body.


    With this pain, Feng Lin will be able to bear it, and will not need to be like a little girl, to overstate it.


    By the time everything came to an end, Feng Lin''s internal energy had naturally been transformed into innate energy, and his cultivation was at least a hundred years old.


    There was also the feeling of being completely connected to everything, almost as if it were connected to nature itself. It was as if it could sense any movement in the wind or grass around it.


    After buying the sword and accelerator, Feng Lin opened the ''Shang Liang'' template.


    In the template, the third ability of ''Shang Liang'' was unlocked for less than half of the time, and the Trust Level stopped increasing.


    "Looks like the Gongsheng Tower has become the climate!" Feng Lin Ke sneered slightly, for the change in the Public Losses Tower, I was already prepared, and it was not unexpected. Due to the difference in the flow of time, in reality, it was only a few days, but in that world, it might have been replaced several years ago.


    Perhaps in the beginning out of hot-bloodedness, according to the ''setting'' that Feng Lin Si gave him, he had planted ''leeks'' in that world.


    Later on, he used the Basic State Technique he had learned and created some fame. Gradually, he became unwilling to exist in the shadow of ''Shang Liang''. Thus, he started to eliminate Shang Liang''s existence, no longer spreading to the public. He even took over the position that was originally ''Shang Liang''.


    This was all human nature.


    When ambition extinguished hot-bloodedness, desire spread and gradually replaced conscience and the innocence of a child. At this point in time, he was completely different from the person he was at that time.


    "There''s no hurry to deal with him, I think it''s better for me to develop the world of wuxia which I entered for the first time earlier."


    "For a novice, this kind of low level martial arts world where the upper limit of their martial arts is not high but there are faint traces of martial arts entering the martial way is the most popular place to train. If someone found me and developed it, I would have lost a lot of money. " Thinking of this, Feng Lin directly for the shuttle to load the external mounting device.


    After replacing the original crystal core, Feng Lin changed her appearance to a third face, and with a new identity, she headed towards the martial arts world that she entered for the first time.


    This time, he had enough time. He wanted to create a bigger commotion.

 C27

    The Tartar cavalry had trampled most of the Central Plains.


    Wherever the flames of war licked past, there was nothing but bones, and no cocks crowing within a thousand miles.


    All traces of the existence of an advanced civilization were wiped off the map by the ferocious steel blade.


    Savage Tartars didn''t need more advanced and prosperous ways of life. They had learned the ''lessons'' from the destroyed Xia Mu people and Jin He people. The civilization of the Central Plains people was'' harmful ''to them, and they had to completely eradicate it, or else, sooner or later, their great nation and empire would be destroyed.


    All the places that could be reverted to pastures were burned down by them. When spring grass sprouts next year, it would be a good place for them to graze cattle and sheep.


    The spine of the weak Great Qing State had been completely broken.


    Wherever the Tatars went, they had no time to fight back. All they knew was that they had to flee.


    In the span of half a year, they had given the five princesses of the Tartars as a peace offering, hoping that they would continue to live under the oppression of the Tartars. Regardless of whether or not these five princesses were just randomly chosen young palace maids, or if they were temporary bestowed upon them. This kind of behavior would completely lose the prestige of a country.


    If the nation loses its power, the people lose their soul.


    The people''s hearts and aspirations, which had been built up during the three hundred and sixty years of Daqing, had already fallen to the bottom.


    In order to protect themselves from external humiliation, in order to counter the impotent and senseless imperial court, there were already dozens of rebel troops in the world. Although they had different names, there were still many religious figures involved in this. But the ultimate goal was nothing more than to overthrow Daqing, to dominate the world, and at the same time to drive out the invading Tartars.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Daqing had always treated scholars with kindness, even at this point in time, there was still a corrupt scholar who was willing to go back on his word for Daqing.


    And just like that, the wind and rain was blowing, like a candle in the flame, while Yang Xiaoyun, the great general of the Proclamation of Liberation, who held more than half of the military power, stood guard over the new Yang City, defending it, and defending it against the barbarians.


    Even though Daqing had already lost the will of the people, this General Xuanwu was still full of the will of the people.


    With this change in fortune, it was not hard for the knowledgeable to see that Great General Xuanwu, Yang Xiaoyun, was absorbing the Great Qing Dynasty''s final national destiny, whether it was intentional or not, in order to enrich himself.


    In other words, Yang Xiaoyun was on the verge of being listed on the market.


    A group of Tatar riders passed by the already lonely public road. Some ordinary citizens of Daqing were crawling on the grass on both sides of the road without making a sound.


    The mother covered her son''s mouth, afraid that he would make any noise and attract the brutal Tartars. She didn''t even see her own son, and the whites of her eyes were already showing because she was having difficulty breathing.


    "Whiz!"


    The sound of a sharp arrow cutting through the air interrupted the low and hurried breathing.


    His mother, shot in the head, fell down.


    Then there was a rain of arrows, a silent slaughter at first, followed by screams, roars, and laments.


    All that was left was the wild laughter of the Tartars as they brandished their scimitars.


    Fresh blood quickly dyed the grass on both sides of the road red. A few Tatars who were blaspheming the corpse let out unsatisfied sighs.


    At this moment, a green shadow flashed over from afar. Wherever the sword went, a Tatar warrior fell to the ground, blood spraying from his neck.


    Several Tatar men held onto scimitars as they quickly surrounded the figure.


    The rest of the warriors mounted their horses and began to gallop on their horses while drawing their bows and shooting arrows into the distance.


    That green figure seemed to be a young Taoist. Although his swordsmanship was brilliant and his Qing Gong was not bad, he was not as fast as the Tatar people.


    After being surrounded by a few Tatar soldiers, some arrows that came from afar were constantly interfering, and soon, they were wounded.


    More figures flew over from the distance.


    Halfway there, someone said, "Guangping! Didn''t I tell you that travelling is more important? Even we, master and disciple, cannot afford to delay the Alliance Master''s matter. "


    The young Taoist who was surrounded by the Tatar soldiers, with wounds all over his body and an obviously fearless expression on his face, spoke out in excitement, "Master! You can handle the tasks assigned by the Alliance Master. If he wanted Guangping to turn a blind eye, he would let these wronged souls roam around the place. This ¡­ Guangping won''t be able to swallow it down. "" Hahahahahahahahahaha ¡­ hahahahahaha ¡­ hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!


    He let the saber of a Tatar soldier land on his shoulder.


    However, he took the opportunity to close in and stabbed the two Tatar soldiers who were standing next to him to death with the sharp sword in his hand.


    Blood sprayed all over his face. The primal chaos diagram on his green daoist robe, which was originally quiet and still, had long been dyed a bright red, like a giant fireball.


    Several figures flew across the grass and chased after the Tartar Cavalry from different directions. They used concealed weapons to call out to them, knocking them off their horses.


    A group of Tatar soldiers were quickly annihilated.


    "The Tartars are a group of fifteen, and will soon have no less than three groups converging here. "Hurry up and go!" The old Daoist landed beside Guangping and grabbed his arm. He then jumped into the forest not too far away and quickly retreated.


    You can''t ride a horse.


    Horseshoe prints would be exposed.


    Furthermore, to compete in horse riding with a Tartar was a very brainless matter.


    After running for two hours, they finally stopped at an extremely dilapidated Mile Temple.


    The Maitreya Buddha in the temple had already been pushed down, leaving only his belly on the altar.


    Most of the roof had collapsed, but it was more or less a resting place.


    After taking care of his wounds, Guangping used his mouth to bite open the dry food bag. He took out a piece of cold and hard flour cake and chewed it vigorously, while eating he asked, "Master! Chief told us to find that knight who killed nearly a thousand Tatars recently.


    "Are you trying to recruit subordinates?"


    "If you want me to say it, there''s no need! We are people of the martial arts world, not trained soldiers. It would be more satisfying to fight one on one and kill some of the Tarantula. All day long, I''ve been holed up in Yang City, waiting for the Tatars to attack. It''s really boring to help push down the Tatars who climbed up here. "


    The old Daoist glanced at Guangping and then coldly said, "You''re too stupid! Could he single-handedly kill all of the Tartars in the world? Only by gathering everyone''s strength could they turn the tide. No matter how powerful the Wine Sword Immortal was, so what if he killed a thousand Tarantula within three days? And now the Towers are on their guard against him, and have laid out an inescapable net for him to take the bait. "


    "Alliance Master could not bear to see his righteous disciple suffer so badly, so he sent us to assist him. Bring him into the city, and we will discuss big matters together! "


    There were also several people around him, including monks, beggars and others. It was a common sight in the martial arts world, but most of the people in this team had it.


    Unlike the Daoist and his disciples, most of them seemed to be silent and gloomy.

 C28

    Outside the one-way glass window of the interrogation room, Lin Yisheng and the others were quietly listening, frowning from time to time.


    He didn''t know if it was true or not, but after checking, he was shocked.


    This seemingly ordinary world was like a deep pool, seemingly ancient and without ripples. However, beneath this tranquility was a storm that surged with billows and clouds. Who knew just how many ghosts and shadows were concealed within!


    Perhaps Yu Liang was just the tip of the iceberg!


    Ghost bride!


    Ghost baby!


    Paper man!


    And there were countless other strange cultivators!


    He was even a living Immortal!


    "What a troublesome situation!"


    Lin Yisheng closed the case file in his hand, leaned back in the chair behind him, and let out a long sigh.


    One wave had yet to calm down, but another wave had occurred. Initially, he had thought that he had only inadvertently discovered a bit of the water. However, he hadn''t expected the water to be so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom!


    "What does Taoist Yi Xu think of this matter?"


    Hu Ming turned his head to look at Yi Xu, who was carefully reading a case file. As a strange man, perhaps this young Taoist in front of him had some unique insight!


    "Ah?" Look at what? "What is it?"


    The young daoist, who was currently carefully studying the case file in his hand, raised his head and asked with a confused expression.


    Big Beard looked at the young Daoist boy and then lowered his head to look at the case file in the young Daoist boy''s hand. However, he discovered that the case file in his hand was Zhuang Wen''s scroll!


    As for the page that the young Daoist turned to, it was precisely the page depicted by Zhuang Wen as the page depicting an immortal in the mortal world!


    It was obvious that the young daoist did not listen to the interrogation!


    "Dao leader, I am referring to the matter of the tomb robber in front of us. The things he described, which could drive ghosts and drive gods away, turned into a pair of tomb robbers, and they might even be a family. Does Dao leader know of such people?"


    Hu Ming handed over the case file in his hand to Yu Liang, who was in the interrogation room, and then pointed to the case file in his hand.


    "This?" I''m not sure, but they must be looking for something. If you investigate the owner of the tomb, I might be able to find out! "


    Taoist Yi Xu glanced at the case file in Hu Ming''s hand, then he lowered his head to continue looking at the case file in his hand.


    The case that Big Beard mentioned was just a few methods of exorcism. There was no meaning to it. How could it be as attractive as the case of an immortal acknowledged by the Yin Division!


    "That''s right! Is that all this Immortal has to say? "


    The young daoist rummaged through the case file in his hands and realized that he had only described a pitiful amount about immortals!


    Too little!


    He didn''t even know what to call it!


    Was this any different from a clue?


    As expected, the bearded man in front of him was extremely clear-headed!


    Not only did it tempt the outsider, it even seduced the outsider!


    "Yeah, let''s start with the identity of the tomb''s owner!" Perhaps they could find out the purpose of this group of people. If they followed their goal, they might be able to find this group of people!


    In general, we need not only to find out the identity of the tomb lord, we also need to enhance our monitoring of all the tombs! That way, we''ll be able to understand the hidden world even more clearly! "


    Hu Ming stroked his chin, completely ignoring the young Daoist youth.


    According to Zhuang Wen, ghosts were managed by the Yin Division, and in the past seventy years, he was the only exception!


    As a matter of fact, according to what Yi Xu had said, the Yin Division was basically unable to interfere with them.


    They were restricted by an inexplicable rule!


    In other words, the only people hiding in this world other than the unfathomable deity were the strange people and the strange people in the tombs!


    As long as he could control the cemetery, half of the problem would be solved!


    "That''s right!" Strengthen the current monitoring! This was just the beginning of everything! You can''t show a dejected look on your face! "


    Lin Yisheng sighed when he heard this. He had just changed too much in a short period of time and was too tired, so he quickly adjusted his condition!


    "So that''s all?"


    Seeing that the two of them were done chatting, Yi Xu asked in a weak voice as he held the case file in his hand and waved it in front of Big Beard Ming.


    Hu Ming smiled with an unfathomable smile. He put his hand on the youth''s shoulder and said:


    "That''s all. Right now, that''s all. But maybe in the future!" Do you want to cultivate to become an Immortal? "


    "Mhmm!"


    Yi Xu nodded his head like a chick pecking its prey. In his life, he didn''t have any extravagant hopes; he just wanted to cultivate!


    But he kept feeling that this guy in front of him was trying to trick him again!


    "Then, let''s go take a look at this tomb lord!"


    In this world, if there was a way, there would be Buddha!


    Ever since the Eastflow Dharma had been completely Chinese, the path of Buddhism and history had lasted for thousands of years!


    Wu Zong was an extremely tall monk. He was over two meters tall and his entire body was covered in muscles that seemed like they were made of cast steel!


    If he was given a Demon Fighter Pestle, he would be like a raging king descending to the mortal world!


    "Hey ~ What are you standing there for?" "Why aren''t you serving the Buddha yet!"


    Wu Zong''s shout scared the restaurant owner so much that he almost threw the knife in his hand.


    Was this eating or robbing?


    The last meal had forcefully shouted out the feeling of robbery!


    The customers on both sides of the hootch were also shocked by this sound and all turned their heads around in unison!


    "Cough, cough, cough ~"


    A young man with a flowery arm was covering his neck in pain!


    "Pah!"


    The sound of someone hitting the table rang out!


    "Who''s blind enough to disturb my brother''s meal? If you''ve lived enough, you should prepare to be reborn!"


    A few young men in T-shirts with tattoos on their arms stood up and turned to look at Wu Zai.


    "Yo, quite sturdy!"


    The young man who had just slammed the table and rose up reeked of alcohol. Obviously, he had drunk quite a lot.


    Wine was good for courage. Normally, if one saw such a bald, burly man, even a young man might not be able to walk up to him.


    But now that the god had come, he even dared to tear off a layer of skin!


    Casually picking up a wine bottle that had yet to be opened from the side, the young man walked over unsteadily and slapped the front of Martial Ring!


    "Pah!"


    "Bald ass, you ~ ~ listen carefully for this daddy. Don''t think that eating the muscles that grow out of the protein powder can be of any great use!" "Buddha, do you believe that you can go see your Buddha after drinking this bottle of wine?"


    Several youths followed him and surrounded Wu Dai!


    Fighting was obviously unavoidable!


    Wine was the root of disaster, anger was the devil''s heart, and the number of conflicts in the world were caused by these two!


    "Oh? The Buddha didn''t believe it! Why don''t you try? "


    Martial Awesomo laughed. He clenched a fist that was not much smaller than a normal person''s head. The biceps of his arm bulged. At this moment, his arm was a size thicker than a normal person''s thigh!


    He looked like a vicious beast in human form under his cassock!


    Although he was kind, he was not a good-natured monk!


    Just as the two teams were in a stalemate, the Lady Boss came up. She quickly tried to smooth things over. If they were to fight, their small business would suffer!


    "It''s a small matter, a small matter! "Everyone, don''t be angry. How about I give everyone one more dish each. We can reduce the major issues to a small one and let the minor ones go to waste. How about it?"


    Wu Zong looked at the Lady Boss, then at the four-year-old little girl behind her, and gently lowered his fist.


    Although he had a fiery personality, he did not wish to bring disaster upon others!


    However, it was clear that the person on the other side did not think that way.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap sounded out, and the Lady Boss''s entire body fell to the ground.


    "It''s none of your business! It was f * cking meddling in other people''s business! "Do you think you can interfere with my business?"


    The smell of alcohol wafted through the air around the young man. He had clearly drunk too much!


    At this moment, Wu Yan''s face had already turned cold!


    The little girl beside the Lady Boss was scared silly and started sobbing.


    "Shut up!"


    The young man lowered his head and said to the little girl while puffing out the scent of alcohol.


    At this moment, how could the little girl listen to him and cry even harder?


    "I said shut up, did you hear me?"


    The young man shouted out explosively, extending his hand to try and grab the little girl''s face!


    "No, she''s just a child!"


    The Lady Boss said as she pulled the girl into her embrace.


    "Child? F * ck your mother''s child! "Hmm?"


    The youth kicked out, but it instantly became unbalanced!


    A large hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up!


    "Kid!" I advise you to be kind! "


    A voice that contained boundless rage sounded out from behind the young man!


    The tall figure stood up as if he was glaring at King Kong!

 C29

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The Chen Family must be involved in this as well.


    If it were someone else, this bit of credit wouldn''t matter, but with someone in the upper echelons, the credit would be multiplied by ten or even a hundred times.


    At this time, everyone knew that this County Lieutenant Chen had finished gilding this place. He would probably leave before long, and he was even more polite and respectful towards this County Lieutenant Chen whose entire body was flashing with light.


    No one would go against someone who had a bright future, yet did not have any conflicts of interest!


    As a subordinate of the County Lieutenant Chen, Wang Zhenling was naturally highly regarded. Normally, no one would dare to make things difficult for him anymore.


    This also allowed Wang Zhenling to live a carefree life in the pavilion, with a backer and the support of the community god and others.


    His position was as steady as Mt. Tai, and it could be said that he was doing it comfortably.


    At this time, the people''s style could be considered quite simple and honest. In a country pavilion, there were very few cases of public security.


    This made Wang Zhenling feel even more relaxed and happy. After his daily routine, he started to intensify his training.


    Wang Zhenling said that he could use his Primordial Spirit to leave his body, but the truth was that he could only do it when his Qi was stable.


    The most important difference between a true chakra and a fake chakra like Wang Zhenling, other than the strength of the primordial spirit and the degree of solidification of the primordial spirit, was the Divine Room.


    As the last realm of the Refinement Stage, the most important thing was to build a divine chamber.


    This was the so-called divine room to nurture the primordial spirit!


    Without the divine chamber, the primordial spirit could not be strengthened. No matter how much he trained, it was impossible for the primordial spirit to truly solidify.


    From accumulating Qi to extending Qi, under the condition of Qi, it would be stable and solid. This was a complete process of Qi Cultivation.


    And it was even more difficult to go from being stable to being solid.


    Many cultivators needed to use a period of three to five years to forge their divine chambers, ranging from ten years in length to five years in the end.


    And Wang Zhenling discovered that the Nine Heavens Primordial Yang Creation Diagram was a technique used to construct the Divine Room.


    The process of imagining the Full Moon Heavenly Palace was the process of constructing the divine chamber.


    The moment the Full Moon Heavenly Palace was fully formed, the divine chamber would be built. On the other end of the phone, there was a second of memorizing. Cdoom provides you with an excellent\novel reading.


    The lotus seed, on the other hand, could steal the fate of the officials and turn them into his own. His cultivation had started much faster!


    It was just that Wang Zhen Ling wanted to obtain a large amount of spiritual energy, but he didn''t have a good idea at the moment.


    The places where spirit energy gathered were usually places where the spirit meridians formed.


    That kind of good place had almost been occupied by ghosts and gods.


    This was especially true in Guangyang Village.


    Perhaps hundreds of miles away, in that mountain, there might be a superior spiritual acupoint.


    However, this was not a person who had yet to completely cultivate!


    Wang Zhen Ling did not know that, just when he was thinking about the unparalleled mountain.


    The news about the destruction of the Wuhua Society had already spread to the mountains.


    Unparalleled mountains are extremely vast, the mountains are high and densely forested, and there are many ravines.


    However, this mountain was made up of spirit energy, and was permeated with spirit veins. It was a place where Magi of ancient times lived.


    However, now, with the disappearance of the Shaman in the dust of history, the small and small Spiritual Pulse of the Mountain had already been occupied by all kinds of cultivators. It had become a holy land for cultivation under the heavens.


    However, in the official narrative of Dacheng, it was called the place where the Dharma Iceworm was concealed.


    Back then, when Wang Zhenling saved that Zhenyun, he wanted him to escape into the mountains.


    At this moment, in the mountain peak, there were many cultivators gathered there.


    No one knew how many of these people there were. They scattered and lived in various places within the mountains, either in thatched huts or caves. They ate and drank, cultivating and meditating in search of longevity.


    It could be said that this mountain was the gathering place for the Qi warriors in the surrounding counties.


    Dan Ling County was not far from the Boundless Mountain, so news about this place quickly spread to the ears of the people in the mountain.


    In this Fog Valley, the vegetation was dense, and there was no daylight to be seen in the fog all year round. It was also the gathering place for a group of rogue cultivators!


    At this moment, a bird flapped its wings and flew straight into the valley.


    In the valley, the rocks were craggy and the ground was cold and damp. There were thick fallen leaves everywhere and they were suffused with a strange mist.


    The mist was tinged with blue, and it was obvious that it was abnormal. If it was any ordinary bird, they would have already been poisoned to death.


    But this bird, as if nothing had happened, flew straight into a grass hut in the valley.


    The interior of the grass hut was extremely simple. There was only a wooden couch covered in beast skin, and an old man was sitting cross-legged, seemingly training his Qi.


    The upper half of his body was bare, and he looked emaciated, but his body was covered with strange tattoos.


    Threads of light blue mist were swallowed and absorbed by the tattoo, and it seemed as if the tattoo was coming to life, as if the tattoo was about to come out of its body.


    However, at this time, as the bird flew over, the old man stretched out his hand and sent the bird flying into his palm.


    In an instant, this lively little bird had turned into a paper bird with paper talismans stacked on top of it.


    The old man was not surprised. He opened the paper talisman and looked at it for a while. Then, a surprised look flashed in his eyes, "Seventh Brother is dead ¡­" The Chen family in the river... "


    He extended his hand and shattered the talisman with a shake.


    However, at this time, he slowly stood up, his eyes flashed with viciousness. "The Chen Clan of the River, the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. Truly mighty and domineering. I''m using Wuhua to make gold-plated powder...


    However, no matter how powerful you are, we cannot fight against you. However, it will not be easy for you to pass it, but you can still do it! "


    As he spoke to here, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. His voice shook the entire valley.


    The valley seemed to be peaceful in an instant. Among the piles of fallen leaves, something like a horned dragon was moving.


    Countless poisonous snakes and bugs drilled out from it!


    At this moment, one could tell where the mist in the valley came from.


    This was obviously the miasma of the piles of rotten plants in the valley, mixed together with the poisonous gas of these poisonous insects.


    At this moment, with the appearance of countless poisonous insects and venomous snakes, it was as if the entire valley was alive.


    At this time, another cave entrance appeared. Three old men with strange tattoos came out of the cave. They looked exactly like the old man.


    It was as if these people had just finished cultivating and were surrounded by miasma.


    At this moment, he was surrounding the old man.


    "The Chen family in the river killed Ol ''Four and destroyed my Wuhua Society. How could he not take revenge? Fellow Daoists, take revenge with me! "


    These people also didn''t say anything, but their eyes instantly turned ice-cold as their killing intent soared to the heavens.


    "This matter cannot be rushed. We have to clarify the situation first and find the right opportunity!"


    "If only I were a county officer ¡­"


    At this moment, Wang Zhenling sighed.


    This was because there were no more than ten ghost soldiers that could be used for roaming the countryside. However, there were five hundred county level ghost soldiers!


    Old Iron! Still looking for the "God''s web page" to update for free?


    Baidu direct search: "brushwood TvV" read free novels, no problem!


    ( = Chimney Pavilion tv)

 C30

    After dealing with the Troll Chief, Hildano focused his gaze on the flood. He could not bear to look at Andrews, whose life force had been greatly damaged and whose connection with the Well of Eternity had been destroyed. The energy that wrapped around him, preventing him from contacting the Well of Eternity, meant that Andrews would not be able to live much longer.


    As he looked at the Giant Demons who were still struggling inside, Hildano didn''t have the slightest hint of pity for them. With the new heavens'' law changed, the Giant Demons didn''t cultivate kindness, so they would inevitably be defeated and weakened.


    "All archers release tornadoes!" The tornado that Hildano spoke of was not the same one that he used to deal with Kroger Si, but was actually the tornado that had the same destructive power as the ferocious beast, Deluyi. However, he believed that the tornado''s destructive power was not suitable for this type of controlling skill, so he kept calling it a tornado. But this time, the tornado he mentioned could move and required a magic to pull. It was just like the ultimate move of Naga''s Vassago. However, its power was not as great as her and it was only a simplified version.


    Thousands of small tornadoes gathered in the flood, and Hildano used his control of nature to merge the tornadoes together, turning these harmless winds into typhoons, or hurricanes, but called typhoons in China. The huge tornado lifted the water high up into the sky. I could feel the trolls being torn apart by the tornado.


    "With this failure, the Giant Demon General will no longer attack us." Andrews said optimistically that he did not want to show it, although he felt that he was not well.


    "I think so too." He didn''t think the trolls would stop attacking. They had too many armies.


    "Milord, all of the Giant Demons are dead." Leskana reminded me.


    "Stop the spell." After the trolls were torn to pieces in the tornado, there was no need to carry out this spell, which was harmful to nature. He was not opposed to killing the enemies on the natural base, but he was against attacking nature for no reason. Killing one thousand enemies would inflict eight hundred casualties. Normal sacrifice is understandable, but abnormal sacrifice can only bring disaster.


    The giant tornado slowly stopped. The area that had been affected by the flood was now in a miserable state. There was flesh everywhere, and none of the Giant Demon corpses were intact. At most, they only had one intact limb, and most of them were broken flesh.


    "Hildano, the power of this water is too great, right?" Andrews was startled by the sight. He had never seen anything like this in his thousands of years in the army.


    "No, this is not the power of water." Hildano faintly denied his point of view.


    "Then this is the power of the wind?" Andrews asked again.


    "¡­" No one knew what his brain was thinking. No matter what was in nature, as long as one was associated with an intelligent being, it would become a murderous force. This was the terrifying power of an intelligent being, and in his original world, it was called the power of wisdom.


    Seeing that Hilda Nuo did not say anything, Andrews knew that she already knew of his situation, and sighed, "Looks like you already know! My power is draining now. Hildano, can you help me take good care of Ma Wei and Jarod in the future? "


    His lifeline was no longer limitless, but only about 150 years old. The ultimate voodoo poison of the Troll Chief had consumed so much of Andrews''s life force. Hildano could not bear to tell him that this elf was already old, and that he should find a place to retire. "But his intellect clearly let him know what was going on with him." I promise you! " Hildano agreed to Andrews''s request, and at the same time he thought of Marvy''s baby face.


    "Hildano, my body doesn''t feel good. I need you to temporarily become the supreme commander for me. I need to go back to Azshari to look for the High Priest. I don''t have much time left." Andrews was a strong man. He could feel himself weakening, and he could not tolerate such a thing. Although he said he was looking for the High Priest, Hildano knew that he was going to commit suicide.


    "Well, I wish you a speedy recovery." Hildano really didn''t know what to say. He had never thought that half a Divine level expert would end his life in such a way. It seemed that the Shadow Hunters of the Giant Demons were strong, strong enough to take the Night Elves'' life with the Well of Eternity. It seemed that he couldn''t afford to be careless in the future.


    Andrews did not speak, but his mood was very sad. He could not face what had happened to him.


    "Ha ha!" Andrews smiled, and laughed very miserably. " Goodbye "and left with a twinkle.


    "Leskana, is Andrews''s only child Mavis and Jarod?" Leskana had been to Andrews''s house, she might have known.


    "Lord Andrews has only two children." Leskana was familiar with Andrews''s family.


    "En, Leschuona, go and ask them if they are interested in studying with me. If they aren''t, then leave my magic notes with them." He could read from Andrews''s smile that he was really going to end his own life, whether it was suicide or suicide. For a powerhouse like him, old age and death were terrifying. He had no way to face life without power. Although it was only a hundred years, for Andrews, it would be a long life.


    As Hildano had expected, on the fourth day after Leskana''s departure, there was news of Andrews''s death from the forward sentry.


    Andrews was a strong man. He could not bear to die of old age, so he chose to kill himself. Andrews rushed to the territory of the Giant Demons alone, killing the Giant Demons whenever he saw one, cutting down the Giant Demons whenever he met one, killing countless of them under his wheel, passing through the Hell of the Giant Demons wherever the tornado of blades and blades went, killing the Giant Demons as well as the ones killed by the Shadow Assault. In the end, he attracted the great army of Giant Demons, and after killing for half a day, he finally used his ultimate move, the Soul of Revenge. The powerful Vengeance Empyrean God continuously summoned the vengeful soul. The soul of Vengeance''s magical attacks brought endless calamities to the Giant Demon race. Three full days of fighting had burned Andrews''s last life, and the moment he knew he was dead, the Vengeance Corps was still devouring the troll''s life. According to hindsight, Andrews had killed hundreds of thousands of trolls, and the exact numbers had been hidden by the trolls. The event had been forgotten because of time, and the set of data had been destroyed by the fall of the trolls in the dust of history.

 C31

    "Lord, I''m back." Leskana came back, but she didn''t bring anyone with her.


    "How is it?" Hildano asked, not knowing what to say or how to assure Andrews.


    "They still have 10 years to study, so they don''t want to come here. I''ve already left your magic notes," Leskana said.


    "Oh ¡­" Hildano expressed his understanding. Although it was a bit regretful, he still couldn''t force the issue.


    "My lord, Miss Marvy has a huge problem with you on this trip to Azshari!" She still remembers the last time you laughed at her! " At first, she didn''t think so, but this time, when she saw Ma Wei, she immediately gnashed her teeth. However, her appearance was just like a cute ten year old girl who was angry, and she couldn''t make anyone feel any anger at all.


    "Is that so?" Hilda Nuo smiled bitterly. Back then, she had also blamed him as well. Why would he laugh at her for no reason? This was great, he had made her jealous. In the future, it was impossible to say what he would do if he wanted to see her again! This was a heroic figure!


    Although Hildano had a divination technique, that half-baked divination technique did not allow him to see the future clearly. Naturally, he did not know that the relationship between him and Marvy would be completely different from what it was now.


    "My lord, I heard about the death of Lord Andrews in Azshari. Her Majesty even held an interment ceremony for Lord Andrews, but I do not know who killed Lord Andrews." she asked after a moment''s hesitation.


    "It''s him." Leskana was still a little weak. She could not feel Andrews''s true condition.


    "I don''t quite understand." Leschuder was puzzled. The Night Elves had this indestructible body, why would he want to commit suicide?


    "Andrews was injured in the battle with the Troll Chief. The Troll Chief''s voodoo poison took away his life. He only has a little more than a hundred years. But a hundred years would be his old age for Andrews, and after that his power would drain away, and the end of his life would come. As a strong person, he could not bear to slowly age and he also had to lose his power, so he chose to commit suicide. " After saying that, Hildano sighed. He felt sympathy for Andrews, and could only blame himself for not being strong enough. Otherwise, he might have been able to cure him, otherwise he wouldn''t have to die.


    Ah!" Leschuane obviously hadn''t expected this.


    "My lord, Her Majesty''s decree has arrived." Scarfati came in.


    "Oh?" Hilda Nuo was a little surprised. Was there something wrong with the Queen''s decree at this time?


    "Her Majesty the Queen has conferred you the title of Marquis. Your fief is in Akara." "Scarfati said happily." And I confer upon you a total of 3000 troops. "It seems that I have treated you as Master Andrews'' successor, and have sealed the land that I was supposed to give him to you."


    "Her Majesty the Queen is really magnanimous!" After all, his contributions were very compatible with his own. This showed that Azshara was still a wise queen. However, in the blink of an eye, Hilda started to worry. Since Azshara was still reasonable, was his plan to become a warlord still to be carried out?


    "Yeah, we should celebrate this time." Scarfati suggested.


    "No, we can''t celebrate. Lord Andrews has just died, so it''s not suitable for any sort of celebration." Hildano was against celebrating for him, as this was the moment the night elves could not celebrate. Otherwise, those Qualdorei would bring disaster to him again, and if he allowed them to do so again, they would no longer be able to do so. He did not want to enter the prison again, and if he went in again, he might never be able to come out.


    "True." Scarfati nodded silently. She was overjoyed at the moment.


    "By the way, sister, are the rest of the troops going?" she asked suddenly.


    "Transfer them. Apart from the 3,000 of us, the rest will be transferred." "However, we don''t need to be afraid of the trolls attacking us. Lord Andrews killed more than a hundred thousand of the troll army, as well as a large number of Giant Demon nobles and leader level experts. The trolls are too weak to deal with us." Scarfati was usually in charge of the base and knew a lot about it.


    "The trolls won''t attack. Then we''ll attack. Scarfati, you split the archers into 100 teams and let them attack the trolls in turn, not allowing them to recover. That way, we''ll have a long time to develop our territory." Hildano didn''t even think about it. Currently, Akara needed to develop, but the threat of the Giant Demons couldn''t be eliminated. No matter how it developed, this would be a waste of time.


    "Yes, my lord." Scarfati would soon be out to arrange things. She was now a complete second-in-command of Akara, able to arrange everything in order and without any mistakes. For more than twenty years, she had been building up her prestige in Akara.


    Scarfati and Leskana had been loyal to Hildano, and he knew how they felt about him, but I had no plans to think about them personally for the time being. The situation was not good. Andrews''s death had done Hildano a great deal of harm, for there was a lack of a buffer between him and Querdorei, and that would make his conflict with Querdore more direct.


    "By the way, do you know how many Kadore nobles there are?" Hildano wanted to find allies, which was a very suitable role for the nobles of Kadore.


    "Yes, the current nobles of Kadore, as well as Lord Andrews''s daughter and son, one is a viscount, the other is a marquis." but he inherited Master Andrews''s identity. " "No," Scarfati said.


    Ugh ¡­ It was the same as nothing. Ma Wei and Jarod were not yet of age. If I made them my allies, they would have fallen before I could defeat them.


    It seemed like he was going to keep a low profile.


    For the future of the night elves, Hildano decided that it was better to be honest. Hm! Starting from tomorrow, I will secretly develop and grow stronger.


    However, there was still one thing that he had to do. Hilda Nuo had to bring reinforcements from Cenarius and Bovrna. Otherwise, one out of these 3000 people would die and they would be exhausted very quickly. It was about time for this old thing Cenarius to bleed. Wouldn''t it be a waste if he didn''t release all of his sons and daughters to see the world? Hildano laughed sinisterly, causing the nearby Leschuder to feel rather annoyed. What sort of person was his Lordship plotting against?

 C32

    After transforming into the Golden-winged Great Peng, he hurriedly made his way to the entrance of Bovrna''s house on Mount Wood.


    As Hildano looked at the dilapidated little house in front of him, he felt a great deal of sadness. The place had already been emptied out. Povlna was gone, and even Skinger had been taken away. Where had they gone? Hildano didn''t know why Bovril had left, but he still didn''t give up and continued to search the entire Wood Mountain. However, he still couldn''t find Bovril. He didn''t even see a single Eagle.


    "Bovrna!" Where the hell are you? " He really could not accept the fact that his wife had actually disappeared! His son was also gone!


    In a trance, Hildano''s hands and feet began to tremble. Slowly, he knelt down and punched the ground with all his might. "Wuu ~ ~" He cried! He felt that he had been abandoned. When he had left, he had never thought that this would be the result. Without home, he would have nothing! Even his burning heart was rapidly dying!


    A long, long time! Hildano stood up with a lost look in his eyes, then transformed into the Golden-winged Great Peng and flew away! Since his heart had died, then he would use his body to complete the final task! He no longer wanted to care about the night elves, and he no longer wanted to care about the Burning Legion. With his heart dead, he no longer had any motivation, and since he no longer had the motivation, why did he have to do those things?


    After deciding to do the last thing for the night elves, Hildanos flew to the Valley of White Poplar, which was Cenarius'' territory. There were countless trees there, and the boundless forest allowed Cenarius to develop his skills here. Furthermore, there were countless ancient trees there, brought from other places by Cenarius, and not the original of this world.


    Within White Poplar Valley, Hildano began to search for the figures of Cenarius, his sons, and his daughters. Very quickly, he found a tree demon.


    "Hello, beautiful Miss Treeman! I am Hildano, a night elf. I am a friend of your father, Cenarius. Hildano spoke very straightforwardly. He didn''t want to waste any time on this matter; he wasn''t in the mood.


    "Ah ~ ~" The treeman was obviously shocked, she patted her chest and asked, "How did you discover me?" The tree demon was very suspicious. There were no brothers or sisters in the forest who could discover him, not even the two immortal brothers. This night elf''s strength couldn''t be compared to his, how could he find out?


    "Your aura is well hidden, but your figure cannot be completely concealed. Our Night Elves specialize in concealing our auras, which is why we found you so easily!" Hildano said.


    "Oh? "~ ~" The tree man rolled his eyes, "You said that you know my father, so you should know where he is. Why would you let me lead the way?" It seemed as though this Treant still cared about the fact that Hildano had discovered her earlier.


    "Your father is a demigod, after all. How could he let others catch sight of him so easily? If it wasn''t for you people who are closest to him, no one in this world would be able to find him anymore! " Hilda Nuo''s words were very flattering, but the effect was very good!


    "Humph!" The tree demon scoffed, "At least you know how to talk!" The treant looked at Hildano with great satisfaction. "Since that''s the case, come with me!"


    Hildano followed the Treant for three days before finally finding Cenarius.


    "Oh!" Hildano! "Why are you here?" Cenarius had not expected Hildano to come and see him, and he was surprised.


    "Cenarius, it was really hard to see you again!" Hildano smiled.


    "Of course, I''m the owner of the White Poplar Valley. The entire valley is so big, and to be able to find me means that you''re lucky!" That old fox, Cenarius, naturally knew that Hilda Nuo never came here for no reason. This time, she definitely had something to ask of him.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that stuff anymore!" After chatting for a while with Cenarius, Hilda Nuo went straight to the point. "Cenarius, the reason why I''m here this time is to seek your help!"


    "Oh?" Cenarius was very surprised. Hildano actually needed assistance? With Hildano''s temper, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing!


    "It''s like this! "I am currently the lord of Akara, but I only have 3,000 Night Elves under my command, so it is impossible for me to deal with my enemies. They have hundreds of thousands of troops, so I want to borrow some from you." Hildano said with a wry smile.


    "So it''s like that!" Cenarius was silent for a moment, then said, "Hildano, your enemy should be a Giant Demon, right?" Hildanos nodded, and Cenarius continued, "Actually, the Giant Demons were once the follower of the SemiGod Minos. After Minos was killed by the ancient tidelord Neptulon, that''s why they lost their faith and were influenced by Neptulon to become bloodthirsty and easy to kill!"


    "There''s such a hidden story?" Hildano never thought that the Giant Demons would also be followed by a demigod. In that case, wouldn''t they be the same as the ancient trees? " But they''re not strong enough! "


    "They''ve become much weaker. Ever since Minos died, they''ve lost their eternal lives. That''s why so many experts died long ago!" Cenarius said sorrowfully, "Without Minos, the Titans allowed the Giant Demons to live here. They never thought that they would be able to establish two great empires in a span of tens of thousands of years. Although they weren''t very good, for Minos'' sake, we could only turn a blind eye to them and let them suffer."


    "I did!" How can they build two powerful empires in a world with you demigods? Only now did Hildano understand that there was actually such a relationship between the trolls and demigods.


    "But since Hildano has come to me for help! I can''t just watch these guys become arrogant! " Cenarius smiled sinisterly.


    "Sure!" Hildano was very helpless. Previously, he had considered Cenarius very seriously. Now, he had gotten back at him. "Consider this my debt to you." It should be fine, right? "

 C33

    Hearing Hildano''s words, Cenarius laughed. "Hildano, it''s really not easy for you to admit defeat!" Cenarius felt very proud of himself. He had finally suffered a setback all these years.


    "You can slowly be proud of yourself!" Hildano didn''t think much of it. Right now, he only wanted to leave earlier. His current life was already more than enough.


    "That''s right! Hildano, two years ago Bovrna came to me with a child named Skinger. Cenarius asked suddenly.


    Bovrna? Hildano''s spirits immediately rose, and he hurriedly grabbed Cenarius'' hand. "Cenarius, you said that Bovrna came to your place?"


    "That''s right!" What? "You don''t know?" Cenarius asked curiously. He had thought that Povrna had come to him to discuss this matter with Hildano!


    "A few days ago I went to look for Bovrna, but there was no one there anymore. Bovrna took Skinner with her to who knows where." Hildano said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "What''s going on?" Cenarius clearly did not know what had happened between Hildano and Bovrna.


    "It''s like this!" After telling him how he had left Bovrna and returned to the night elf, Hildano said, "I really didn''t know she had gone back, or I would have escaped and come looking for her when I was locked up."


    "Ha ha!" The corner of Cenarius'' mouth twitched, and he smiled awkwardly. He had been very proud of how he had extorted Hildano. However, after knowing that Hildano was absent-minded, he immediately felt as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    "Hildano, you don''t have to be sad. Povlna said that she came out this time to take Skinner on a tour of the continent, allowing him to study more quickly. She said that the plan you made was very good, and she will teach him according to your plan. "So you don''t have to be sad. Povlna still has you in her heart." Cenarius comforted Hildano.


    "I got it!" Hildano nodded. Although he did not see Bovrna, he was very happy to know about her. Everything that had become meaningless changed once again, becoming meaningful. His ambitions rose once again. Hildano only felt that he should continue with the Night Elves'' matter to serve as an example for Skinger and let him know that his father was the best. Letting him worship him would be the greatest happiness for Hildano.


    "It seems like your fighting spirit has returned!" Cenarius was very pleased to say that his brother-in-law had inherited all of his Druid knowledge and ambitions. Adding on his intelligence, he would definitely be able to bring glory to the Druid family in the future.


    "Thank you!" Cenarius. " Hildanos told Cenarius that the information he had received from Cenarius was much better than the help he had given him. With a single sentence, he was able to defeat the Forest Guardians and Tree Demons of thousands of people.


    "It seems that your feelings for Bovrna have not changed at all!" Cenarius laughed.


    "Hehe, even if the world ends, I won''t change my feelings for her!" Hildano said with a smile, but the solemn look on his face was obvious.


    "That''s good!" Cenarius did not say anything more, but said to the troll who had brought Hildano here, "Heltina, go gather your sisters and take the two thousand sisters with you. Help him guard Akara. Also, get Gansius to bring a thousand brothers and three thousand Horned Eagle to Akara. After that, you will be their leader and will be of great help to your future father-in-law. "


    "Yes, father!" The Treant named Hertina went down with a slightly reddened face. Before she left, she cast a glance at Hildano before her face turned even redder.


    "Future father-in-law?" Hildano''s eyes were as wide as an ox''s, and he clearly did not understand what Cenarius meant.


    "Oh!" I forgot that you still don''t know, but that son of yours, Skinner, was really outstanding. It took you a few years to catch up to Bovrna, and your son is even stronger than you. He only came to me less than two months ago and he already tricked my daughter. " Cenarius said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s going on?" Hildano was even more confused now. Could it be that his son''s ability to seduce girls was far superior to his? Or was it that overlord forcing his way up the bow? However, this guy had committed a crime. This was a huge crime! How could a student fall in love with someone for such a long time!?


    "Nothing happened, that son of yours is really handsome!" "I like it when I see it. A lot of my daughters like him, but it was due to his presence that we were able to gain the upper hand!" Cenarius said, stroking his beard.


    "Eh?" It seemed that his own son had been forced onto the bow by an overlord! Push back! It''s not even half as good as me! Wait! Cenarius said he was handsome? Not that he''s grown up! That''s true! I''ve been away from Bovrna for more than twenty years. Bovrna, these twenty years have been hard on you! I''m sorry, Bovrna!


    Cenarius clearly didn''t know that Hildano''s thoughts had already traveled a hundred thousand miles. He was still minding his own business and saying, "Hildano, say something! Do you agree with the marriage of Stringer and Herrtina? "


    Ah!" "Huh?" Hildano''s thoughts were interrupted by Cenarius. He hurriedly turned to look at Cenarius, who had clearly not heard what he had said just now.


    "I said you wouldn''t agree to the marriage of Skinner and Hertina!" Cenarius was enraged! This guy is clearly not giving me any face! You didn''t even hear what I said!


    "Agreed!" Of course I agree! Cenarius, you''re obviously talking nonsense! What relationship do we have! Do you still need to ask!? " Hildano said angrily, as if Cenarius didn''t need to say anything at all. However, he was still rejoicing in his heart. It''s a good thing that I reacted quickly!


    "Humph!" "Humph!" Cenarius snorted, but he was clearly very satisfied with Hildano''s words. Although he somewhat minded Hildano''s words, they were already used to each other and had already become kin, so there was no need to cause a ruckus over such a small matter. "Since you''ve agreed, then the dowry that Hertina brought along will be her dowry!"


    "Then I''ll save you!" Hildano said happily. He wouldn''t think that there was too much of a dowry like this! Stinking brat! You''ve really grown up, giving your father such a big gift! Dad will love you dearly in the future!


    "Don''t be too proud, I gave you a dowry. What about your betrothal gift?" Cenarius said angrily.


    "A betrothal gift?" Didn''t Bovrna give it to you? " He didn''t have anything to give out, and he also didn''t want to. The favor he had promised Cenarius earlier was also gone. Since this was only a dowry, then the favor couldn''t be counted!


    "You!" Cenarius had no other choice. This kid was really shameless! However, he wished that he could have said what he said earlier. If he didn''t feel guilty towards Ye Xiao, he wouldn''t have said anything about it. He regretted it so much!

 C34

    However, he still suspected that it was not that he was worried about the relationship between his son and his daughter-in-law. In any case, his son was an Eagle, so he didn''t have any problems with humans or beasts. Therefore, he wasn''t worried at all about these random things. Instead, he was worried about what his son and this treeman daughter-in-law''s future child would be like. Did it grow another two wings on its body?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Hildano still could not come up with an answer, so he decided not to think about it anymore.


    After chatting with Cenarius for a while, Hertina gathered all the teams and waited for the arrival of Hildano.


    After seeing that Hertina had completed her task, Hildano bid her farewell, "Cenarius, I''m leaving now. I''ll come visit you when I have time in the future!" In fact, he was very pleased with himself in his heart. Making Cenarius lose both his life and his army, it could be said that this was his greatest victory since he had arrived here. Even if you are one of the Four Great Heroes of the Night Elves, you will still be played around by me. "Kaka ~ ~ ~" Brat, don''t be too proud! This time, on the account of Skinner and Hertina, I won''t bother with you anymore! " Cenarius said furiously. He was very clear about what Hildano was thinking in his heart. Long ago in the previous period of time, he had completely seen through Hildano''s shamelessness.


    "Haha ~" Hildano laughed out loud. Although he was a good friend, he couldn''t go overboard. He rolled his eyes and thought of something. He hurriedly asked, "Cenarius, have you finished investigating the cause of death of your son?"


    "No!" One of his two immortal sons, the powerful Zarta, had died for no apparent reason. He loved his son very much, so he tried his best to find the murderer, but there was no clue. For Zarta had long ago left the protection of Cenarius and gone to live in the west of Kalimdor.


    "Oh, take it easy! "Cenarius, although I don''t know how he died, I think you should look for him at the place where he once lived. Perhaps there are clues there!" Hildano knew that it was the Centaurs, the sons of Zarta and the Earth Elemental Princess, who had killed Zarta. However, he could not tell Cenarius how he knew.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Hildano, all of you should hurry up and leave. Otherwise, Akara won''t be able to withstand the attacks of the Giant Demons. After all, you still have a long way to go." Cenarius forced a smile.


    "This isn''t a big deal, have you forgotten that I''ve trained hard in Transfiguration?" I can bring them all to Akara in one fell swoop! " Hildano said with a smile. At this time, the Golden-winged Great Peng was not very big, only about the height of a person. However, Hildano soared into the sky, flying as he grew bigger, knowing that he had expanded to the point that he could carry three thousand deer. Only then did he stop, slowly landing on the ground.


    "How is it? Cenarius, my transformation is still okay! " Hildano''s voice was very loud, so loud that it shook the guardians of the forest and the tree demons.


    "Oh!" Oh my god! What kind of animal was this? Hildano, I have never seen such an animal! " Cenarius was taken aback. He had never seen such a large bird before.


    "This is called the Golden-winged Great Peng. Its largest form can reach several thousand li, but my strength is not enough. It can only reach ten li." This time, Hildano lowered his voice. After all, those forest guardians and tree demons were his subordinates. He could not let them be injured by him.


    "Thousands of miles!" Cenarius was even more surprised. How could such a large creature survive? "What kind of food can feed it?" What does it eat? What kind of creature in the world can feed it? "


    "Eat?" Oh, no! It does not need to eat, it only needs the energy between heaven and earth to eat! " If the great peng wanted to eat something, there was really nothing that could support it. The great peng could eat the dragon at a young age, but the dragon was a totem in Chinese mythology. It could be seen what the great peng was like.


    "So it''s like that!" Cenarius thought about it. That made sense, if he wanted to eat something, it was very likely that he would be eating the Sea Giants made by Titan!


    "Alright, Cenarius, I''m leaving!" Hildano watched as Hertina carried the team on his back and then made a final farewell to Cenarius.


    "Goodbye!" Cenarius didn''t say much. He just wanted to understand just where the Golden-winged Great Peng came from. It was impossible that Hildanos had seen it but had never seen it! Seeing that Hildano was able to train him into a Transfiguration Technique, it was clear that he should be very familiar with it.


    The whirlwind between heaven and earth blew back and forth, causing all the trees in the forest to be unable to stand up straight. After Hildano rose into the air, the airflow calmed down, but the trees that Cenarius had just lowered his head were all broken! Cenarius sucked in a breath of cold air. If the rising wind could cause some trees that had been growing since ancient times to break apart and die, then just how powerful would his attack be? Cenarius did not dare to think any further.


    "What do you think of that Skinger kid, Hertina?" Hildano wanted to communicate with his daughter-in-law, so he could only find a topic to talk about with his son!


    "Very good!" It was one thing for her not to know that this was Skinner''s father, but now that she knew, she felt embarrassed about what had happened. She had never expected that this unassuming Night Elf was actually a demigod.


    "To be specific, I haven''t seen him for over 20 years. I''m not aware of his situation!" After all, he had not seen his son for over twenty years, making him want to meet him. However, his rationality was something that he had to endure, and being able to understand his situation was what Hildano wanted to do the most right now.


    "Skinger is around seven feet tall. Although he is still a teenager, he is indeed very strong and only slightly weaker than me, but his attacking style is very special. The big spear in his hand is a rare legendary weapon, and with it, Skinger can defeat me in around ten minutes." However, his eyes are very lively, as if he knows everything. His erudite knowledge, mysteriousness and amiable personality have all attracted me greatly, causing me to be unable to extricate myself! " She was very happy.

 C35

    "Ugh!" ~ ~ ~ "Hilda Nuo was truly speechless. This daughter-in-law of hers really was a bit infatuated. Shaking his head, Hildano listened attentively to what Hertina had said.


    "Skinger''s martial skills are very good. He''s very strong in close combat. He can defeat an ancient tree by himself, and he has a very high talent in long range as well." "His speed is very fast, he can carry out quick flashes and surprise attacks ¡­" Hertina spoke endlessly.


    No matter what, it was all in terms of fighting! He wanted to know now what Skinger''s character was like. Then there was Skinger''s potential and health situation. Most importantly, Skinger''s attitude towards this incompetent father of his!


    She listed Skinner''s combat talents and incidents, such as Skinner''s battle prowess, Skinner''s flash attack on the Fire Elemental Lord, Skinner''s battle prowess against the Earth Elemental Elite, and Skinner''s solo charge into the mysterious cave ¡­ Although he was also concerned about Skinner''s combat talent, he did not want Skinner to become a person who only knew how to fight. That way, Skinner would be no different from a battle machine.


    Feeling flustered, Hildano flew back to Akara. When his massive figure appeared in Akara, it made those subordinates who had never seen him flustered. If such a colossus were to attack Akara, would Akara be able to defend itself? None of the night elves had time to think about it, because they wouldn''t let the big guy destroy the base that would allow them to fight the trolls.


    "Prepare to fight!" Although she was panicking, the calmness she had developed with Hildano had played a big role at this moment, so she didn''t show any signs of nervousness. This made all the Night Elves heave a sigh of relief, and the commander didn''t show any nervousness to show that his enemies were not invincible.


    Looking at the Night Elves'' defenses below, Hildano nodded his head. It seemed like he hadn''t wasted his time on them. After obtaining a satisfactory test result, Hildano didn''t need any more tests. He landed on the mountain next to Akara, lowering his body and letting Huldini and the Deers descend.


    After transforming into the Night Elf form, Hilda Nuo announced loudly to Akara, "My brethren, your Lordship has returned!" The way this world spoke was very expressive. Although Hildano''s personality was rather reserved, he was still greatly influenced.


    The night elves began to cheer. They did not expect that the monster they nearly despaired over was their Lord. Leschuder secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although this matter was a little unexpected, as she had heard of the wonders of transformation techniques mentioned by Hildano and was very receptive to this matter, she still sighed with emotion at the magic of transformation techniques. This made her make up her mind to properly learn them from Hildano. Although she did not show any signs of fear, her clothes were already as wet as they could get. After this incident, she had also resolved to learn Druid magic from Hildano. The two sisters had decided their future path, as well as the path of their children.


    As a result, the spread of Druid magic among the Night Elves became faster and faster, causing many of the male Night Elves to start following the Lord they worshipped, and one after another, they turned into Druids. Those who did not have a good talent could only learn one type of Druid magic, and the most perfect ones were the Claw Druids and the Bird Druid Magic. However, unlike the other Dark Elves, Darkur started to spread his Druids'' Dao.


    Hildano announced to all his people that as long as there were people with extraordinary accomplishments and achievements, he would personally guide them in their training, and even possibly take them as his disciples.


    The night elves were seething. Although they did not know how powerful Lord Hildano was, their memories of that group of cheetahs guarding and gathering tornadoes during the two battles against the Giant Demons were still fresh in their minds. Such strength could be revered by all night elves, just like the previous Hero Lord Andrews. Therefore, the Night Elves were in high spirits. They had constructed two huge statues at the entrance of Akara. One of them was the former Hero Lord Andrews Shadow''s Song, and the current Lord of Akara, Hildano Spirit Returner.


    When he was conferred the title of Lord and promoted to Marquis, the Queen did not give him a surname, but if he did not have a surname, he could not be conferred the title of Noble. In order to not let those Qualdoreans see him as a joke, under the reminder of Scarfarti, Hildano came up with such a name. If one were to say that the Night Elves'' surnames were very good, they were less than 1% of the population. Only the queen would bestow upon them the surname of the Night Elves that had contributed greatly to them. However, when Hildano gave his surname, he set a precedent with his surname. In an instant, the Night Elf''s surname started appearing in a frenzy, and even an ordinary commoner had a surname. This was something that all Night Elves had not expected. It was also because of this that Hildano had been locked up for over twenty years without being brought to trial.


    After the Hero statue was erected, the hearts of Akara''s people gathered even more. All of the Night Elves had the ability to move to one side. With the help of the Huldini and the other deermen, Akara revealed a new type of soldier that appeared only later ¡ª a Horned Eagle Knight! With an archer that could use magical arrows riding on a Horned Eagle, the night elf air force became even more powerful. The increase in attack power and attack range made the Horned Eagle horned knight even more useful. This team of 3000 people played a great role in the battle with the Giant Demons and later with the Burning Legion.

 C36

    After increasing his strength, Hildano began training his troops. He had been developing training methods for the night elves for the past few days, and from his experience, the night elves lacked proper training methods. Otherwise, with the night elves'' eternal life, they wouldn''t only have a few SemiGod level experts. It couldn''t be said that the Night Elves were more talented than other creatures, but that they had weapons that other creatures didn''t have ¡ª the Well of Eternity. The energy from the Well of Eternity could create countless experts, and a demigod was one of them.


    "Leskana, take my training plan to Scarfati. Tell her to train the soldiers according to my plan, and ask her to draw up the weapons I drew." As soon as Hildano had finished his plan, he sent for Leskana.


    "Yes, my lord." She did not have Scarfati''s experience. After all, she had been at Hildano''s side for twenty-four years, and had not handled the affairs of Akara with her sister.


    Suddenly, a strong aura appeared in the northern part of Akara. So powerful! Hilda Nuo''s heart was violently moved. He immediately transformed into a mosquito that flew out of the window, then into a Golden-winged Great Peng that flew towards the location he sensed something from.


    The river north of Akara was called the Fry River, and it was also the place where Hildano had used water to kill the trolls.


    Ermonta was the strongest of the trolls, the newest heir to the Tides'' Stone, the strongest of the Gulabash Empire. The Tides'' Stone was a relic from the ancient gods. When mentioning ancient deities, people who didn''t understand them would definitely not know. The Ancient Gods were the rulers of this world before the Titans even came to the world of ''Azeroth''. They were the Flame Devil Ragnaros, the Mother of Stone, the Wind Wielder O''Rakil, and the Tidehunter Neptune. They were the controllers of the chaotic system, controlling fire, earth, wind, and water elements. However, the four ancient gods did not give up their ambitions. They always intended to return to the surface to build their chaotic order. This Tidal Stone was a relic of the Water Elemental Tide Grasping Master Neptune. It contained the power of Neptune, but because the ancient gods'' use of power was not perfect, the Stone of Tides possessed a certain curse. Every troll demon that possessed a Tidal Stone would suffer a tragic end.


    Ermonta had heard about the fall of the Ammani Empire, so he decided to find out for his compatriots. So he came to the Armani Empire and learned of the dangers of Andrews''s suicide, which he could not change. In a guilty mood, Amongst the night elves two victories is also the cause of the decline of the Amani trolls, so he came to investigate the cause of the two battle trolls failure.


    Ermonta came to the place where the troll had failed for the second time, the Fry. With the Tides Stone, Amongst the Water Elementals, Amongst quickly learned the whole process of the troll''s defeat. He was very surprised, because no one had ever used the power of water against an enemy, which made him a little worried, because in such a battle it was impossible for the trolls to be prepared. If they were to fight against the night elves, the trolls would still face defeat. Therefore, Ermonta was determined to kill the night elf planner of this campaign.


    "Who are you?" Hildano could clearly sense the dense water elemental energy on this Giant Demon''s body. It was sufficient for him to communicate with the water elemental energy. Therefore, he used the water elemental energy to converse with this Giant Demon.


    My name is Eamonte, and I am a warrior of the Gulabash Empire." Eamonta also passed the message through the water element in a hostile manner.


    "What are you doing in my territory, the Lord of the Night Elves, Hildano?" The reason for his visit was very obvious. Furthermore, the night elves and trolls could only be enemies and not friends. Their battle had already been decided.


    "I''m here to investigate the reason for the failure of our Troll. Are you the mastermind of this battle? " As long as Hildano replied that he had planned it, he would be attacked.


    "That''s right, me." Hildano still answered with an accurate answer. Hildano already knew that he had a prop on him that could be compared to a divine tool, so he was not afraid of Emonta, because only with this prop could Emontory have the same level of strength as him, so Emonta was not inferior to him at all.


    "Then you shall die for my people!" Ermonta''s attack was launched very quickly. One after another, ice arrows were shot at the enemy he had locked on to.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Hilda Nuo coldly snorted. This Giant Demon called Eamonte really didn''t know that he had been kicked by a donkey due to his mental illness. His strength wasn''t enough to fight him, but he still had to provoke him.


    "Magic shield!" Hildano''s magic shield could block ice arrows for a very long time. Arcane Missiles ¨C Arcane Missiles ¨C was the simplest of attacks from the Arcane Energy in the Well. It had been created by Hildano in his cell using the subsequent Mage skills. Arcane magic was not a lot of the Night Elves'' magic. Only Blinking and Magic Shields were common, and the Night Elves mainly used the power of fire and stars.


    Elmonte''s ice arrow was blocked by Hildano, who could launch an arcane missile attack on Elmonte. "Amunda wasn''t too flustered by the sudden attack, he took a magic staff from his back and started to increase the power of his Water Elemental." "The Frost Armor, Eamonte protected himself." Frost Nova "Elmonta''s Frost Nova is similar to the Lich in the Devil Beast Contest. It is different from Krueger''s usage, but the power of his Frost Nova far surpasses Krueger''s."


    Hildano was frozen by the Frost Nova, but he did not panic, because the power of Amonta could not keep him frozen for too long. "Sure enough, Hildano managed to thaw the ice in just three seconds, dodging the ice arrow fired by Ermonta just before it hit him." "Bind!" Hildano also had a crowd control skill, and it wasn''t that easy for Ermonte to release. Shining. Hilda Nuo used a flash to arrive beside Elmonte and immediately transformed into a giant bear. "Roar" she roared as she attacked. Elmonde''s strength was on par with Hilda Nuo, so she was not stunned.


    However, it didn''t matter. "Roar!" The frustrated roar also came out of the mouth. Hildano followed up with a bear claw, slapping the Giant Demon unconscious.


    "Rip!" The giant bear immediately unleashed its power, and countless scratches appeared on the body of the Giant Demon. However, the rebirth of the troll caused these wounds to quickly heal.


    "Roar!" After a series of biting and tearing sounds, Hilda Nuo''s palm slapped out Elmonte. The gloominess from the past few days was finally cleared through a sandbag and a drain was opened.

 C37

    At last Ermonta came to his senses after a series of blows. This attack made him a little angry. Ever since he obtained the Tides'' Stone, he had never suffered such a miserable defeat. After a series of shrieks, the eye-catching Ermonta had forgotten to pass the message through the Water Elemental and used the Troll Language instead.


    Hildano did not know what Ermonte was talking about, but he thought that Ermonte would not say that he had done well.


    The Giant Demon''s actions made Hildano very curious. He was looking for something in front of his chest. He didn''t think that Ermonta had some sort of bad taste. He must be looking for something that matched the item. Hildano wanted to see what it looked like.


    "¡­" After another series of screeching sounds, the troll finally took out his secret weapon ¡ª a stone ¡ª from his chest. Ugh! Hildano wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Could it be that the item was this rock? This was a little too inconceivable.


    Stone? Hildano had always felt that this stone cloth was very simple. Stone? That''s right, in the Giant Demon Gulabash Empire, there used to be a tide stone. It could make an ordinary Giant Demon become a powerhouse. Could it be this stone? Look carefully, yes! It should be right. Its energy is very powerful, comparable to that of a divine artifact.


    "¡­" With another wave of cries, the stone in the Giant Demon''s hand began to emit a blue light. As the light flashed, the surrounding water particles began to become restless, becoming very restless.


    Hildano could clearly feel that the Tides Stone could control all the water particles in the world. The river behind him began to rage, slowly turning into countless water particles and pouncing towards him.


    "Hur hur, this is more fun!" "It seems like Hilda Nuo is losing some control over herself. The energy of the Tidal Current Stone seems to be luring him. He knows that the energy he absorbs from it will become even stronger than it is now." "The Power of Nature ¡­" Amonta could find helpers, so naturally Hildano would find one as well. The power of nature had summoned four Stone Golems to fight against water with earth. This was a very simple reaction.


    The Stone Golem wasn''t too strong, but it could deal with the Water Elementals easily. Water particles couldn''t do much damage to them, but their attacks could turn them into water droplets.


    "¡­" The tides stone in the Giant Demon''s hand flashed with a blue light as a layer of blue light appeared on the Stone Golem''s body.


    "Freezing effect?" This Giant Demon actually had a method to slow down the Stone Golem if it couldn''t destroy it. However, this didn''t mean that Hildano was at his wit''s end. "Roar!" He roared, adding strength to the statue. He then created a "Raging Flames Storm" and placed it on the water particles. The extremely hot water particles evaporated and a large portion of it disappeared.


    With a "boom," the river suddenly surged, and a huge wave rolled over. The stone statue immediately stood in front of Hildano, blocking him. "Crack! Crack!" The huge wave smashed the four stone men into pieces and sent Hildano flying into the air.


    "Very good, very powerful!" Hildano smiled as he looked at the tide stone.


    "Frozen!" In mid-air, Hildano lightly pressed at the void. A blue whirlpool blew onto the huge wave, and in a split-second, the huge wave turned into solid ice. The Icy Sealing was reinforced by the Icicle Technique. Although it could freeze water particles on a large area, it could not hurt enemies out of thin air. This was also one of the major flaws of the ice seal!


    "Boom!" Another blue light flashed on the tide''s stone. Another huge wave charged at Hildano. "Frost!" Hildano still froze a huge wave. Crack! The ice suddenly shattered and turned into countless ice arrows piercing toward him.


    "Ha!" Hildano leaped into the air and became a Golden-winged Great Peng. With a flap of its wings, it covered its body and countless ice arrows rained down on its wings. "Clang clang ¡ª" Constant sounds rang out as the ice arrows met Hildano''s wings, and as if they had struck a steel wall, they shattered into pieces of ice.


    Ahh!" Hildano let out a fierce cry and flapped his wings. The feathers on them looked as if they had been torn off, falling off in a huge pile. Only after seeing Ermonte stabbed into a hedgehog with a dagger did Hildano stop flapping his wings. There was no sign of feathers falling from his wings.


    This was the mutation of Hildano''s transformation technique. Every transformation had at least one Dao technique, and this Flying Feather technique was a Dao technique of the Golden-winged Great Peng.


    Ah!" He seemed to be in pain. Of course, anyone who was stabbed by a thousand daggers would feel pain. But instead of dying, Ermonte leaped up, and the dagger on his body began to separate itself from his body. When all the daggers were forced out of his body, he did not have a single wound on his body that Hildano could find.


    "Haha, not bad. Again!" Hildano turned back into his human form and jumped down from the sky. He had never used a skill like this before. When he was right in front of him, a right hook landed on his face, sending him flying away with a red face, but as he landed, his face turned green again. It seemed that the healing of the Tides'' Stone combined with the rebirth of the Giant Demon had started to become a consummate skill! No matter what kind of injury it was, it could be healed in an instant.


    His left and right fists landed on Amunda''s body. With this sandbag that could instantly transform into a perfect one, if he didn''t train his close combat skills now, when would he be able to?! This kind of opportunity wasn''t something that could be encountered anytime soon.


    Ha!" A series of kicks! Grab it! Back Connecting Fist! Ha! Ha! Hildano didn''t know Chinese martial arts at all, but had he never eaten pork before and had never seen a pig run? Making a few random moves wasn''t bad either. At the very least, it could allow him to complete a few simple moves. Then, a series of unlimited combo punches and techniques were released. Why street tyrants, fist emperors, three unparalleled kingdoms, meteor bows, ghost warriors, ghost wails ¡­ As long as he could remember, every game that Hildano had ever played had been played by Ermonta.


    "¡­" Eamonte shouted once again, and the blue light from the Tides Stone flickered continuously. Huge icicles rained down from the sky, heading towards Hildanova. However, Hildano didn''t pay attention to those icicles. It was as if he had eyes at the back of his head. He could already feel the existence of the icicles when they were about to pierce him and had long since dodged them. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be shocked by this move, or perhaps be stabbed to death. However, he had met Hildano, who could sense everything through nature. Therefore, his defeat had long since been decided.

 C38

    "Roar!" Amongst the furious roars, the Tides of the Tides'' Stone glowed with a blue light and deflected Hilda Nuo''s attack.


    "Not bad at all. This time, I''m feeling great!" Hildano would be in a good mood if he didn''t try to snatch the Tidal Stone and beat him. He would be in a good mood when he saw that he was looking for a weakness, and he would be able to do so if he did not snatch the Tidal Stone from the sea.


    "You have successfully infuriated me, evil night elf!" Would it be more fun to pass on a message from Eamonte that his reason had returned?


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say!" Hildano said in a very wronged manner, making it seem as if he had received a great misunderstanding.


    However, Hildano''s expression only made Ermonte even angrier. Ermonte''s face flashed, and he forcefully suppressed his anger, "You don''t have to say those useless words to make me lose my mind. This time, I won''t fall for your trick." Ermonta began to prepare for the attack.


    "Then show me your strength." Hildano curled his lips and said in disdain.


    "Then take this attack!" Amongst them, Amongst them, his face was expressionless as he replied.


    "Ice Edge Ball!" Elmonte had used a skill that almost made Hildano spit it out. Ermonta sent out an ice ball, which continuously shot out ice daggers ¨C this was the Ice Edge of the Mage of the Dark Destroyer!


    Wasn''t this fellow too abnormal! Use all the skills in other games? Ugh ~ It seems like I''ve also used a skill that isn''t a magical beast! However, I''m a Transcender, I have the right to use it. Where did a native like you get the right to use it?! I''ll teach you a lesson. Let''s see if you still dare to exceed your authority to use such a cheating tool!


    "Brambles Aura" Hildano activated the Bramble Aura. Hildano, who was much stronger than Aemon, had cast a very obvious rebound of halo around his body. It reflected 80% of the ice blades back.


    Amundah was attacked by his own skill, but he did not panic. Instead, he lifted the Tidal Stone, and a water screen appeared in front of him, blocking all of the ice daggers.


    Suddenly, with a "sou" sound, a golden shadow flew past. Hildano followed his gaze. It was an Eagle. The Eagle held a stone in his hand ¡ª it was the Tidal Stone of Ermonta!


    Hildano carefully observed the Eagle. He was very young, but his aura was very strong and he had the strength of a Great Druid. However, what made Hildano excited was that the Eagle possessed the Night Elf''s ears and the large spear in his hand. That spear was made by Hildano for his son, Skinner!


    "Skinger?" Hildano looked at the Eagle with some hesitation. Right now, he couldn''t be bothered with any Giant Demons or Demons. All he had in his eyes was this Eagle who might be his son.


    "Father! Long time no see! " The Eagle flapped his wings and said to Hildano with a smile.


    "Is it really you? Skinger! " Hildano could not believe it. His son was actually so old, and so outstanding at that. Although he had already guessed it before, he still did not dare to admit it now. He was afraid that this was a dream! The moment he touched it, the dream would awaken.


    "Hehe!" Father, I didn''t think that you would have such an unbelievable time! " Although her mother said that she had driven her father away, her mother had always been following the plans her father had set for her all these years. It could be seen that her mother still loved her father very much! But why hadn''t Father come back to them? Perhaps Father had something to do that he hadn''t finished yet! Skinger had often been paralyzed by this, and he had also been training hard, hoping that he would be able to get his father to praise him for his perfect results. He knew that two days ago, he had encountered a bottleneck to become a demigod. This bottleneck prevented him from calming down and thus, under his mother''s persuasion, he came to Akara to see his father and ask him to give him some pointers.


    "That''s right!" "Hildano laughed as well. It seems that Povlna has taught Skinner very well!" By the way, Skinger, where''s your mother? " After Hildano saw Skinner, he began to search for her figure. However, after searching for a long time, he still could not find her.


    "Mother!" She''s home! She said that after I finish my cultivation, she''ll let me go back! " In fact, Povlna had told him not to tell Hildano that she was coming home, but he had said he wanted to see his father''s reaction!


    "Oh?" "Skinger, I''ll leave this Giant Demon to you. After you finish dealing with him, you can go home!" I have to leave first. I haven''t seen your mother for over twenty years! I want to see her right away! " Then, without waiting for Skinner''s reaction, he soared into the sky, transforming into a Golden-winged Roc in midair.


    Hildano''s reaction made Skinner very satisfied. Even though his father seemed to not care about him, it was all because of his love for his mother. Skinner supported Hildano''s actions, even though he had been neglected.


    "Then it''s time for us to solve the problem!" Skinger smiled at Emmonte, swung the gun, and dropped it slowly.


    "¡­" Even though he was speaking, it was just a scream in Skinger''s eyes because he would not use the water element to send a message.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think we can start now!" Skinger paid no attention to what Ermonte was trying to say. He just wanted to chat with the troll. After all, Hildano had just left, and he wanted to give Hildano and Bovrna some time to get to know each other. Although it would only take him an hour to get home at Hildano''s speed, and it would take Skinger two days to get home, wouldn''t it be better to be alone for a bit longer?


    In this way, Skinger began to play with Ermonte, who had already begun his attack. However, without the Tides Stone, his pitiful attack power was completely unable to harm Skinger.


    Two hours later, Skinger was a bit tired from playing. "I''m not going to play anymore. I''ll send you to hell!" With a swing of the big gun in Skinger''s hand, he sent half of the tip of the spear straight into Amundar''s heart. Amundar died peacefully, he wanted to die a long time ago, but his dignity as a powerful warrior prevented him from committing suicide, only death could represent his dignity.


    "Although you should have died a long time ago, it was your lucky chance to make it in time. This is a challenge for you!" Skinger shook his head. If it wasn''t for him wanting to stall for time, he would have killed this Giant Demon long ago!

 C39

    When he reached home, he saw Hildano and Bovril waiting for him to come back. He let out a sigh of relief; he knew his parents'' relationship was deep and they had already made up, so they wouldn''t be leaving after that.


    "Bovrna, come with me to Akara!" Hildano begged that he could not leave Bovrna, that he had been under the care of the Scarfati sisters all these years, and that he would have accepted them if he had not had Bovrna, but by now he was on the verge of collapse, and he could not guarantee that he would not make a mistake, nor could he promise not to betray her.


    "No, Hildano, I can''t go. I am a demigod, and a demigod has his own territory. I can''t give up on following him to your place." Povlna shook her head and said that although she wanted to go, millions of Eagle people were not so easy to arrange. If they did go to Akara, then the Eagle would have to move over with them.


    "But... Bovrna..." Hildano didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t reveal his current situation.


    "Hildano, I know you''re in a difficult position!" "Sildano, I''ve long known about your situation. I''m already very happy that you''ve been able to control all these years, you don''t have to worry about it. Treat them well!" Tears streamed down her face. She couldn''t convince herself that her husband was looking for a woman. What kind of feeling was that?


    "Bovrna!" Hildano''s face broke. He shook his head and tears came to his eyes. He knew how Povrna suffered, but he did not know why Povrna chose to do this. He wanted to understand why!


    Hildano, I have already predicted it!" "In a few thousand years, a catastrophe will befall Kalimdor. You have a very important mission to take care of, and at that time, the task will fall on you. I can''t be a burden to you, so don''t be willful!" "Nothing is more important than surviving that disaster!


    "What?" "Did you already predict a catastrophe?" It was simply unbelievable! Hildano had not expected that with Bovril''s current strength, he would be able to predict the occurrence of the catastrophe. She would probably need to spend a lot of energy.


    "Cataclysm? No wonder I could see countless meteors striking the ground, countless demons coming out of a huge dimensional gate. The earth was torn, the Well of Eternity was destroyed, and countless lives were lost! " She seemed to be lost in thought as she mumbled to herself.


    "Povlna, how did you predict it? Your strength is not enough to predict such a situation! " Hildano asked anxiously, afraid that Bovrna would burn her life to complete the prophecy.


    "Ha ha!" "Don''t worry, Hildano. I just once again used the power of the Well of Eternity when I passed by it!"


    "That''s good!" As long as Bovril was safe, it was fine.


    "But I have to thank you!" "Hildano, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to use the power of the Eternal Well!" said Bovrna suddenly. "How enviable! Hildano, did you know? We, the SemiGods, have followed Titan for countless of years and have not been able to make use of Titan''s power. We had always thought that no one other than Titan would be able to use Titan''s power, but who would have thought that you would be able to! "


    Hildano listened quietly. He knew that this was not what Bovrna wanted to say. The important matter was yet to come!


    And sure enough, Povlna went on: "Ever since I gave birth to Skinger, I felt that I could absorb the energy of nature for my own use. It was very little, but it was a breakthrough. Until then, I could not absorb any energy at all. That''s why when I passed by the Well of Eternity, I suddenly had a strange thought and connected to it. I found out that I can really use the power of the Well of Eternity to complete a prophecy about you! "


    At this point, Bovril glanced at Hildano with a different intention in her eyes. "I made a prophecy about you before, but it all failed!" Who would have thought that you would need the power of the Well of Eternity! Hilda Nuo, you actually aren''t someone from this world! "


    "You already predicted it?" Hildano fell silent. His greatest secret had been discovered by someone. It would be impossible for Hildano to not be afraid at all. However, the person he knew was his own wife. There was no need to panic!


    "Not much!" Povlna laughed, and laughed heartily. Her husband''s greatest secret was known to her, which meant that she was someone who could share anything with her husband, even though she had discovered the secret herself and not her husband''s own words.


    "How many?" At this moment, the sadness in Hildano''s eyes had been diluted by Bovril. He asked with great interest. He really wanted to know what happened to the prophecy that Bovril had told him.


    "It''s not that much. It''s just that the events that happened before the great catastrophe that you mentioned since you came to this world are very clear. What happened after that is very vague!" Bovrna said very simply.


    But Hildano knew that Povrna was not telling the truth. He could feel the sadness in her!


    "Alright, Hildano, take Skinger back! There can''t be no one without you! " She did not want to be bothered. She was afraid to change her mind!


    "Alright!" Although he liked being surrounded by beauties, he did not have such thoughts right now.


    As soon as Skinger saw Hildano come out of the house, he went over and asked, "Father, how was it?"


    Hildano shook his head. "She doesn''t want to go!" Hildano had nothing to say. Fortunately, Skinger did not ask. Hildano returned to Akara with Skinger.


    Skinger looked at his father''s back and didn''t say anything. He knew that his parents weren''t as simple as he thought. They were all wise men, and their relationship wasn''t that hard to deal with! In addition, he was free to travel back and forth between Akara and Wood Mountain. In the days that followed, Liszt would meet with Wood Mountain once a month, and a year later, he would bring Hildano news that made him very happy.


    After returning to Akara, Hildano introduced Skinger to everyone in Akara. The Scarfati sisters and all the people of Akara were taken aback. None of them had expected their lord to have a wife and children!

 C40

    After returning to Akara, Hildano asked Scarfati and Lescana to help him take care of Skinner. The Scarfati sisters happily agreed, and although they were a little disappointed that they did not know about Hildano''s wife beforehand, they did not give up. After all these years of being together, they could not leave Hildano, and even if Hildano had a wife, he could still be a lover!


    In any world, it was the same. As long as one was strong, they would have many spouses. In other words, a strong man had many women, and a strong woman had many men. There are many such things in Kalimdor, such as the demigod Cenarius, the Red Dragon Queen Alexstrasza, and the Night Elf Queen Azshara King. These people were either super powerful or unparalleled in power. And both in terms of strength and power, Hilda Nuo gave him this condition.


    He did not think that she would be there, but from the look on his face it was clear that he was very happy.


    Hildano had no chance to see Skinger and Hertina in the flesh. He had a more important matter. After Skinger had given him the Tides'' Stone, he had tried to absorb the energy in it. With the Eternal Well''s ability to absorb energy, Hildano quickly found a way to absorb it.


    However, when Hildano wanted to formally absorb the energy from the Tides Stone, he discovered that there was a soul within the Tides Stone. Although it wasn''t a complete soul, it could speak words that would cause one to sink into depravity.


    "Do you want it? It''s a treasure that has limitless energy. As long as you want it, it''s yours! " The voice of the soul was hoarse, reminding Hildano of the voice of the monster in "The Lord of the Rings." This was the voice of the monster who had been tortured by the Lord of the Rings.


    "Damn!" You-you''re the Supreme One Ring! A treasure with limitless power! "Tch!" Hilda Nuo curled her lips in disdain. This Tides'' Stone was really poor. It doesn''t have much strength to admit it had no strength, but it still had to pretend that its power was boundless. It was truly disgusting.


    How could there be a soul in the Tides Stone? Hilda Nuo did not understand. However, he quickly recalled that the Tidal Current Stone belonged to the Tidal Hunter Neptune. It seemed like it was not just for show. This soul should be part of Neptulon''s soul. Since the ancient gods belonged to the Chaos Faction, then they couldn''t be friends with him anymore. His soul could be disposed of at will! Hildano thought to himself.


    After considering it over and over again, Hildano decided to absorb his soul and let him become his own food! There should be many things in Neptune''s memory that he did not understand. If he could absorb his memories and strength, then he would have a better understanding of the world, and he would have more leverage to deal with the Burning Legion in the future.


    After making up his mind, Hildano began to move. He once again sent his energy into the Tide Stone, and the voice continued, "Do you want it? It''s a treasure that has limitless energy. As long as you want it, it''s yours! " It seemed like he really wouldn''t shed a tear until he saw the coffin!


    "Humph!" Let me show you what boundless power is! " Hildano was somewhat distracted by the voice. Although he was not used by the voice, it was impossible for him to not be affected! Hildano shook his head, trying to clear his mind. It seemed that the ancient gods truly could not be underestimated!


    Hildano controlled the energy and slowly absorbed the energy from the Tides'' Stone. He did not completely absorb the energy, but instead left behind a portion of his consciousness to carry the words of the soul. Otherwise, before Hildano could finish absorbing the energy, he would be tempted by Neptune.


    Only after a few days had passed did Hildano completely absorb the tide stones. He felt that he could easily defeat even Cenarius. For someone at the level of a demigod, it wasn''t easy to defeat him. Every expert had their own undefeatable skill, and if you were able to break his undefeatable skill, you would be able to kill him. And now Hildano felt that he could break Cenarius'' undefeatable skill.


    Hildano walked out of his residence. Skinner, Herrtina, and Leskana, who had been waiting outside, came up to him together.


    "Father, did you eat that soul?" Skinger asked, a little worried. He had taken the Tidal Stone before. It had an evil aura and almost tempted Skinger. If not for Bovril''s careful guidance and Skinger''s control over it all these years, Skinger would have been tempted long ago when he took the Tidal Stone!


    "Yes, I ate him!" After absorbing the Tide Stone this time, not only did it give me incomparable strength, it also gave me a few more forms for my Transfiguration Spell. To the more powerful Black Tortoise! The Xuanwu was of the water element. It was originally a water elemental guardian sacred beast, and only the most original water element could transform Hilda Nuo into a Xuanwu! Previously, there had been no water particles of any origin. However, as the world''s most primal water element hunter, Neptulon, was the best medium, allowing Hilda Nuo to gain the ability to transform into a Black Tortoise. As for the other additional, stronger ability, it was the ability of the Golden-winged Great Peng to transform into a Giant Leviathan! Of course, there were also some small abilities such as transforming into a carp, but those were not worth mentioning other than scouting.


    "Lord, what do you think?" Although Leschuona did not know what the Tidal Stone was, judging from Skinner''s expression, it was definitely not a good item!


    "Nothing, I''m fine now!" "I was very careful when absorbing the Tide Stone. I have already destroyed that soul!" Hildano smiled with a look of disapproval.


    "Soul?" She did not expect that the Tides'' Stone had a soul, so she thought that it was just an ordinary stone! From the looks of it, it was definitely not some ordinary stone. It must have once been possessed by a powerful existence!


    Not only did not Hultina think of it, not even Skinger and Leskana, but they did not know what it meant to have a soul.


    "That''s a part of the soul of the ancient deity of the Water Elemental Goddess, Neptulon the Tidehunter!" He wasn''t afraid that they would find out that after this battle, he would begin a plan to strengthen the entire Akara clan, and let them know that some secrets were of great benefit to them.

 C41

    For the next few days, Hildano kept thinking about a problem, which was that the Night Elves still had their flaws. There were archers in long-range attacks, warriors in close combat, Horned Eagle Knights in the Air Force, but there were no cavalry, and there was a lack of rapid reaction troops on the ground. So what''s with the current mounts? The night elves were too big to ride, and there were no horses to ride. The Night Elves'' original mount was the Frostblade Leopard, but it was in the Valley of Winter Spring in the northwest. It was too far away from Akara. Although the Horned Falcon warriors had the ability to quickly react, in the overly lush forest, if the Horned Eagle dodged too many large trees and leaves, the result wouldn''t be very good.


    "Sir, one of the sentries discovered a large Shadow Leopard 500 miles to the north that could be used as a mount." As early as a few months ago, when Hildano had returned from his visit to Povrna and his second son, Fred, in the Woodland Mountains, he had issued the order to search for a mount.


    "A large Shadow Leopard?" The Shadow Leopard was extremely fast. As a mount, the Shadow Leopard had to be two meters tall to be able to withstand the weight of the Night Elves and their equipment. Hildano hoped to succeed this time around because the Shadow Leopard had the ability to go into Stealth and the Night Elf had the ability to hide in it together. This type of concealment was very effective, and as long as it was possible, this would be a group of female Hunters.


    Hildano followed the sentry to the spot where he had found the large Shadow Leopard. This place was close to the north, a temperate area, so it wasn''t too cold. Hildano returned to his human form, and behind him Leskana returned from Thunderhawk to his human form.


    Hildano looked at the large Shadow Leopard in front of him and felt a little regretful. It was only 1.9 meters tall. If it was a female Elf, then it would be alright.


    "Lord, these Shadow Leopards can only be ridden by female elves. Do you only want to create female cavalry?" Leskana was also disappointed. After all, the power of a female Elf was weaker than that of a male.


    "This is all I can do. I plan to equip them with two types of weapons: arrows for long range attacks and moonblades for close combat." The moonblade was one of the Night Elves'' earliest weapons. He existed when the night elves were born, ten thousand years later. The moonblade could pierce through any armor from a distance, which was also the reason for its existence. Later on, the Huntress would kill the melee class players. However, the Huntress was afraid of ranged attacks, which was her weakness.


    "However, this place is too far. How can I bring them back?" Leskana asked.


    This was a very critical question, and Hildano didn''t know how to answer it. If this were in the game, he could just put it in his bag, but this was the real world, so he couldn''t do it! Even if Hildano were to transform into a Golden-winged Great Peng, he still wouldn''t be able to bring these untamed Shadow Leopards back.


    "I have a way, I don''t know if it''ll work." Skinner suddenly said.


    "What method?" He knew that this son of his had wisdom that others did not have. As someone who inherited the blood of two demigods, Skinger''s starting point was much higher than the others. In addition, with Bovrna''s good education over the years, Skringer''s potential had been brought to its peak.


    "It''s like this!" Skinger was excited. Helping his father solve a big problem was his lifelong dream. Being able to make his father, who possessed great wisdom, proud of him was also Skinger''s dream. "Before I came here, Mother told me that there was a type of Druid magic that could tempt beasts to become companions. We just need to let those who have become Knights learn this skill, then bring them here, lure these Shadow Leopards, and bring them back!"


    "This is a good idea!" Leschuder excitedly said. As long as they could catch these Shadow Leopards, the power of the Night Elves would increase greatly and the threat of the Giant Demons would no longer be that important. It was unknown when the Giant Demons would be forced back! Leschuder glanced at Skinner. The wisdom of the Lord''s son was not to be underestimated!


    "Hm!" Just do it! " However, there was no shock in his eyes. There was only admiration. For his son to think of such an idea, it meant that Povrna''s teachings were still very successful!


    Skinner was also constantly paying attention to Hildano''s reaction. However, after seeing the look in his eyes, he knew that it wasn''t that his father couldn''t come up with a solution, but that his father was trying to teach him! His joyful mood fell by more than half. He didn''t reach his goal, so he had to work even harder to enrich himself.


    Catching Shadow Leopards was a piece of cake for Hildano and the others. In less than three days, they had captured a thousand of them, and had the female Elves board their mounts and mount Hildano, who had turned into a Golden-winged Roc.


    Leskana looked at the high-spirited Hilda Nuo. The little girl''s attitude was completely different, as she had to sleep in the wilderness, and as the guard commander of Hildano, she was fortunate enough to lean on her shoulder during her sleep. Although this was not enough for her, she was still very glad that she had followed Hildano out. Leskana and Scarfati had planned to spend some time before making things clear to Hildano so that they could be with him in the right place.


    Hildano didn''t know what Leskana was thinking. He was worried about the Shadow Leopards, because Akara was a little too small for him to put down so many of them. So where should he put them? The area close to the trolls was first cleared. The north was a good place, but to climb the mountain, it was better to leave it at the other exit of Akara. There was a large grassland there that was suitable for a ranch. Although it was not a suitable place for a ranch, there was nothing more suitable there.


    With the Shadow Leopard joining them, the night elves would get closer and closer to completing their tasks. Scarfati''s management abilities were getting stronger and stronger, and soon, the Shadow Leopard Knights were allocated and the cavalry was trained. Within a few decades, the Night Elves'' cavalry would mature.


    In order to give the troops a sense of honor, the cavalry army was named Flying Feather by Hildano, just like how his guard team was called Shen Ji.


    The armies with the nouns began to practice harder, the troops without the nouns worked harder, they wanted the nouns, they wanted to prove to their lords that they were no worse than anyone else.


    This kind of training allowed the Night Elves to have some changes in their physiques. When they fought against the Burning Legion, every single one of them could easily behead a low-level demon!

 C42

    In a flash, three years had passed. Akara''s battle at the Flint Plains had always been a small matter, so the Giant Demons still had the same range of control as the Night Elves. However, over these three years, dozens of Giant Demons had died on the plains every day, but the Giant Demons didn''t panic. In addition, this area of animals was almost extinct due to the attacks of Giant Demons. If they could capture the Night Elves, then the Giant Demons, who were born to eat meat, could satisfy their craving. Otherwise, they would have to eat the corpses of their own kind.


    As Akara''s strength increased, the night elves'' individual strength also increased. A group of trolls had already been dreaming years ago when they tried to catch the lonely night elves. So the trolls had been eating the corpses and veggies of their own kind.


    Without a suitable leader, Leskana was appointed the leader of Flying Feather, and since she was previously the Lord''s Guard Captain, she learned the correct way to use this army from the Lord''s side. Leskana truly admired the wisdom of her lover. Whether it was training or fighting, his theory was enough for her to study for countless years.


    Today was the day that Flying Feather matured. Leskana brought Flying Feather to the Flint Prairie. There were still tens of thousands of Giant Demons here, and they could be considered opponents for the army. Leskana brought Fei Yu and sneaked out of the Giant Demon camp. There were many Giant Demons lazily lying there, as if they didn''t care about the enemies in the night elves camp.


    As she neared the entrance of the camp, Leschuder shouted, "Moonblade!" Immediately, countless moonblades flew towards the Giant Demon camp. The sudden attack caused the Giant Demons to panic, but this was the first time they had encountered the attacks of the moonblades, but the power of the moonblades caused them to be somewhat fearful. They could only see the broken limbs on the ground, and the countless Giant Demons were chopped into several pieces by this terrifying weapon, and the moonblades were extremely powerful in breaking through defense, but the Giant Demons weren''t wearing heavy armor, they were only made of torn linen clothing, and even the moss on their skin couldn''t withstand the cutting attack of the moonblades. Moonblade also had a way to jump up and down. Those who didn''t know what was going on, please go and play with the Demonic Beast. The Huntress in there was attacking with Moonblade''s Jumping Attack.


    One of the camps was taken down by a surprise attack. Leskana''s aide, Dickena, counted the results, "This raid eliminated 462 Giant Demons and captured 153 Giant Demons." "She''s very happy. After all, no one else can compare to her having such a good result on her first try." Take the captives back to Akara and teach them to Consul Scarfati, who will deal with the trolls. " The Akara Valley was now the center of Akara, and southwest of Akara was a breeding ground. There were large Shadow Leopards with Flying Feather mounts, so there was a camp for Flying Feather, while in the northeast, other groups of soldiers lived in Akari''s camp, while Hildano planned out a few zones for Akara. The Flying Feather camp and the Shadow Leopard breeding ground were the defensive areas, while the rest of the camps were the military areas. Around Akara were these great walls. In ancient times, Hildano had built the second largest city of the night elves, the fourth largest city on the ancient Kalimdor, because the two trolls'' capitals, Armani and Gulabash, were both large cities.


    What Leschuina meant was to send the Giant Demons to the mine to mine. There were already over a thousand Giant Demons mining in the mine.


    Leskana''s orders were carried out by the night elf camp guard not far away, who also informed the garrison of Akara to come and accept the camp. Leskana took her army and began her assault again. It was the usual tactic, but in the absence of any information, it was a very useful one. The truth was as Leskana had expected. In a single day, Leskana had picked out seven Giant Demons'' camp, annihilating almost 5000 Giant Demons, and capturing more than 1,100 Giant Demons.


    "Lord, it seems like Leskana is very suitable to command Flying Feather." Lord, it seems that Leskana is very suitable to command Flying Feather. Scarfati smiled and spoke up for Leskana.


    "It''s not bad!" Hildano''s tone didn''t have much of a reaction. The outcome of the battle wasn''t actually very good for Lyskana. This was because the army she led was much stronger than the Giant Demons, and coupled with her sneak attack, it was very normal for the Giant Demons to be caught unprepared. The Giant Demons garrisoned their troops and were new recruits. This was not some army of a hundred battles. If this was a army of a hundred battles, then having a tenth of their battle results was already a very good result. The most powerful of the trolls, who had pursued the submersible since their battle with the Kalimdor, had gone north and southwest of Kalimdor, and had not yet returned.


    From then on, Leskana''s Flying Feather constantly attacked the Giant Demon camp. As the Giant Demon camp was destroyed one by one, the Giant Demons discovered that their race had been killed by the Night Elves. Since he didn''t know how the night elves attacked, the trolls began to be afraid of the unknown.


    "Now, it''s time to eliminate the Giant Demon race out of the Flint Prairie! Heroic warriors, your honor will always be remembered by the elves. " Leskana was impassioned as she mobilized her troops.


    "We vow to die in the Lord''s service!" Flying Feather was also very excited. After all, this was a great contribution.


    With the support of the team, Leskana''s grand plan could be said to have twice the results with half the effort. Continuously attacking, constantly winning, unceasingly learning, unceasingly working, Leskana finally grew up from one battle after another, finally becoming a true commander.


    However, the Giant Demon Army''s morale began to waver. In just half a month, there were over 50 thousand Giant Demons that had fallen on the Flint Plains, and they hadn''t even seen the enemy face to face. The trolls had retreated from the Flint Plains, but the night elves did not give up. The night elves'' attacks were becoming more and more frequent, and at this rate, the capital of Armani would fall into the hands of the night elves in a few years.


    After less than a month of this worry, the Giant Demon discovered that the elusive army had already returned.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go back like that, but Hildano''s orders had forced her to. This was because Hildano had received the orders from the Queen to let the Lord go back to Azshari to learn magic. The reason was because the Lord Commander had to be placed under house arrest. Everyone was well aware of this. Leskana was also a baron now. She could have pulled the troops on her own, but her heart was with Hildano.


    Hildano was going to the second time, with the Scarfati sisters and Laskana and his guards, so that the business of Akara would be left to Skinner, who was the son of Hildano, so that only he could act as the acting consul, and the rest of the officials would help him take care of Akara. Before he left, Hildano had Skinger, Herrtina, Dickena, Kellas, Akassos, Alfred, Christopher, Adelaide, and Gandycaine formed the Council. Dekenna became the commander of Feather, and Kellas, the former captain, was promoted to commander of Akara''s main force. After Hildano left, Akara''s strength did not decrease by much.

 C43

    When they arrived at the city again, Hildano was not as heavy as he was before. This time, it was a female Night Elf, Quildorei, who was going to pass on Queen Azshara''s orders. However, her name was well-known, at least that was what Hildano thought. It was the later famous Banshee of Naga.


    Hildano met the queen, Azshara, and he had a good impression of her. The noble, enchanting queen had this shrewd side of her, and she knew how to handle the relationship between Querdorei and Caderre. From this, it could be seen how charming the Queen was. Hildano admitted that he was no match for the Queen. A large part of his charm was due to the great victories in those two battles. The Queen, on the other hand, relied solely on her movements to influence the surrounding Elves.


    What Hildano did not know was that the Queen did not have a very good impression of him, nor did she understand him before. Adding to the hostility the Querdorei had towards him, they would always speak ill of him, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Thus, the Queen sent him to the Mage Academy after a symbolic meeting. In recent years, Akara''s construction was on the verge of catching up with Azshari''s. This was something that the Queen would not allow, and it was something that no one in power would allow! So it was a good strategy to keep him under house arrest.


    Hildano knew that the Queen was worried about him, so he was very cooperative and studied at the Mage Academy. He had many things to do; learning advanced magic, as well as studying space magic, were things that would be up to him in the future.


    For the next few months, Hildano spent his time researching magic, but he was able to study magic with peace of mind, while Scarfati and Leskana were unable to. The two sisters urgently wanted a result, and now that they had no obstacle like Skinner, if they didn''t act now, how long would they be able to stay?


    "Master, are you researching space magic this way?" Leskana had something to ask her. She was preparing for that question, and it was much easier for her to ask than her sister.


    "It''s still the same. There''s not much progress." Hildano had always been researching space magic, but his level seemed to be limited, not enough for him to thoroughly study it. Therefore, in these past few days, he had been researching the water in the Well of Eternity. After all, the spatial gate was built using the Well of Eternity.


    "Master, you don''t have to work so hard." Leschuder was heartbroken. Every day, he busied himself with everything he had, not resting for long at all.


    "Yes, my lord." "Actually, you can walk around the campus."


    "Alright! I will go! " Hildano''s tone was perfunctory.


    "My lord!" She gritted her teeth and decided to speak out. She hoped that this matter would be able to help Hilda Nuo solve her problem of resting, as well as the problems of her two sisters. Therefore, she hurriedly said, "About our matter, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    "?" Hildano was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Leskana was saying.


    "I''m talking about your marriage to both of us. When are you going to marry us?" He had actually forgotten about this matter. Although no one had any intention of making it clear, the two of them knew each other very well. However, delaying things like this was not the same thing!


    "Ugh ¡­" Hilda was speechless. Why had they come to force a marriage! "Why don''t you say something!" Leskana was giving her all, and today she had to fix it, or else it would take years.


    "Then let Scarfati be the judge!" He had been married once, but he had no idea about the customs of the night elves. However, since he had decided to marry them, he must treat them well. After all, he had made it so difficult for them to wait all these years. And with a consul under her, there was no need for her to worry about these matters. She was completely in charge of it, even though she was the bride!


    "Alright, I''ll discuss it with my sister." She turned to go out, but inside she was muttering: I don''t know why the flowers are so red without giving you some color. Marriage is not something that can be decided on one''s own, and it requires us women to deal with it.


    She felt very happy right now. The one she loved was going to marry her, which made her both shy and happy. Although she was usually very steady, her intense happiness made her feel as if she had returned to the days when she was still young and in love.


    "Sister, we finally got what we wanted!" Nothing is more important than the result of this.


    "Leskana, are you happy too?" Scarfati said, blushing. The happiness hadn''t faded from her heart.


    "Happiness? A little! " What is happiness? She couldn''t answer, but she was happy now, as long as she could be with him! But is big sister like this happiness? Leschuder smiled. It should be! Anyway, his heart was filled with sweetness!


    In the days that followed, Scarfati and Leskana began to lead Hildano''s guards into a bustle of activity, and Hildano didn''t have the opportunity to study magic anymore. He was pulled by the two sisters to make a tour around the city, tailoring several dresses for him, and even hired a etiquette teacher to teach him the etiquette of marriage.


    After a few months of busy work, the wedding ceremony went on as usual, and not many people came to attend it. Only Dickena from Akara and some Kadore representatives attended, and the most important guests were Ma Wei and his sister. She had also brought gifts for Skinner and the other high-ranking members of Akara. Although Skinner was not very willing for Hildano to marry the Scarfati sisters, Povlna, who had also heard the news, did not express much, so he gave in. However, towards Hildano, Skinner had also become a bit distant, showing that he was not very willing to face this matter.


    She still hadn''t forgotten about what happened last time, but at the request of Jarod, she had come. This time, however, she had gained something, and Hildano, in his formal attire, was the most handsome man in all of the night elves. The modification of the Well of Eternity had given him an advantage over the other night elves.


    From that day onwards, the Night Elf''s title of ''Number One Beautiful Man'' was crowned by Hildano. Hildano, who did not pay much attention to his appearance, smiled bitterly. It seemed like he could not afford to be lazy in the future, otherwise, his title of ''Number One Beautiful Man'' would quickly become ''The Sloth''s Number One Beautiful Man''!

 C44

    After the Western-style wedding, Hildano led Scarfati and the Liskana sisters into the crowd to toast. After chatting for a while with Dickena and learning about the management of Akara and his attitude towards the wedding, Scarfati and Lescana were somewhat embarrassed. After all, they felt somewhat sorry for Skinger and his mother, Bovrna, and as soon as they learned of Bovrna''s attitude, they began to admire this legendary demigod.


    Then, in a corner, Hildano saw Ma Wei and Jarod. Ma Wei''s baby face had always been fresh in his memory, and Hildano led the two sisters directly to the two brothers.


    Although she hated Hildano very much, he was not the image he had in prison that day. Today, Hildano was dazzling, and his upright figure instantly became the dream lover of the Night Elf girls. Marvy was also a young girl, and today, Hildano made her feel dazzled. His smile was especially attractive!


    The young girl, the dreamy Marvy, was just thinking: I didn''t think that this loathsome dude would be so handsome. At the side, Jarod said, "Big sister, I didn''t think that Marquis Hildano would be so handsome!" Ma Wei immediately glared at him. "You call that handsome? What''s with your eyes? Even Xavius is more handsome than him! "


    "Ugh ~" Jarod choked on his words. He was truly speechless. Didn''t his sister usually say that Xavius was the one who hated him the most? Why did they say something good about him today?


    However, in her heart, Mavis had already rejected her words. Even if Xavius was ten times more handsome than her, he still wouldn''t have a temperament like Hildano''s! Ma Wei''s face reddened. She didn''t expect herself to speak up for Hildano. ''No way, I hate him!'' I have to hate him! Well, but what do I hate about him? Marvy is upset! The current Hildano really couldn''t make her hate him.


    At that moment, Hildano walked over to her. Marvy immediately became flustered. What was he doing here? What was his purpose? Ma Wei was bewildered as he speculated. Did he say those nasty things? Or was he here to express his goodwill? Or was it... Hildano didn''t know what Marvy was thinking. He came up to Ma Wei and Jia Luo and raised his glass, "Ma Wei, Jia Luo, thank you for coming to see my wedding!"


    Marvy immediately raises her glass, "No..." "It''s nothing!"


    "Today is Marquis'' wedding, it is our honor to be able to attend!" However, Ma Wei''s expression puzzled him. What happened to my sister today?


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you all for participating!" Then, Hildano left! Scarfati and Leskana gave each other a look and followed!


    His straight body stood erect like a towering city wall. His smiling expression was like a harmonious breeze that comforted every single night elf present, and Marvy was unnaturally attracted to him. Could it be that the number one beauty of those crazy girls from a moment ago was this kind of charm?


    Unconsciously, she shook her head and rejected this idea. She couldn''t accept such an outcome. Then Marvy''s gaze shifted to Scarfati and the Lescana sisters, who were following Hildano. Scarfati had dark green hair, and was full of poise and nobility, and it was said that she was Hildano''s adjutant, who later became the consul of Akara, and that her poise and nobility must have been developed while she was in charge of her affairs. Lescadana had fiery red hair and was full of valour and bravery, and was said to be Hildano''s bodyguard, and later to be the commander of the new type of the Flying Feather Knight in Akara.


    These two sisters were merely ordinary archers before they had followed Hildano. He did not expect that they had already become characters of the Grand Warlock level in just a few decades. He had heard that all the warriors in Akara were multi-talented.


    Jarod looked at his sister, who was lost in thought as she stared at Hildano. He could not help but feel baffled. What happened to his sister? In a trance? Could it be the legendary period of heat? It can''t be? Jarod looked at Marvy with trepidation. Was his sister really interested in Hildano? Jarod looked at Marvy suspiciously, then back at Hildano. Indeed! Hildano could be compatible with his elder sister, but his elder sister hated him to the bones. How could she like him? Jarod scratched his head in distress. He had no idea what was going on.


    They wanted to enjoy their three lives, the firewood and the flames. Naturally, they had to do something, the first hour of the Spring Festival Gala was worth a thousand gold, the guards were sent away, and Hildano began his night of debauchery. He had not thought about this before, but today, he had gotten what he wanted! Haha! Hildano laughed in his dreams as he slept.


    A baby-faced female night elf was standing there, covering her face with her hands. She wanted to see what the two sisters, Hildano and Scarfati, were going to do, but she suddenly became an eavesdropper. After playing in the Spring Palace for a few hours, her entire body became weak as she leaned against the corner of the wall.


    When Ma Wei returned to the banquet hall, Jarod was anxiously waiting for her. When he saw her return, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Big sister, where did you go?" Ma Wei''s face reddened. He whimpered for a long time, but still didn''t say anything. Feeling humiliated and angry, he glared at Jia Lord, "What do you care?" Jarod froze, then said, "Didn''t I care about you?" However, Ma Wei didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he was lost in thought. The voice that came from the new room was still echoing in her head!


    Not long after Marvy left, not far from where Marvy stayed, a Night Elf slowly appeared. She smiled with a strange intention in mind, "Does this girl have this kind of hobby?" Then, blushing, she looked toward the bridal chamber not far away and left. If any other night elf had seen her, he would have shouted, "Dikena!"

 C45

    After Hildano''s wedding, there were three uninvited guests at his mansion. Actually, they couldn''t be considered uninvited, because they hadn''t left since they had attended the wedding. They were the commander of Akara''s Flying Feather Knight, Di Kenna, and the siblings, Marvy and Jarod.


    "Lord, due to the attacks of the Feathered Knights, the trolls have started to gather their troops far to the north of Kalimdor. According to the investigation of the Skinger Lord, they will arrive in Akara in two months. In addition to a few days'' time of revision and replenishment, there will be a large scale attack on Akara in two and a half months'' time."


    "Oh?" Hildano was somewhat surprised. He didn''t think that the Giant Demon would actually use such an elite army. However, he wasn''t in a hurry. He still didn''t know the strength of the Giant Demon! " How many of them are there? "


    "About two million!" She said without thinking.


    Quite a few!" Hilda Nuo sighed. Without her own Akara, it would be difficult for her to deal with these two million men! A Demigod rank expert was a terrifying aircraft carrier that had a huge cannon. Not only could it attack on its own, it could also use summoning magic to release a "plane". Who else could it be with? Without a demigod, Akara was now a strategic cruiser leading the fleet, but the trolls were also equipped with this type of equipment, and there were even more of them. This way, even with the support of the ''shore defense cannon'', their forces were still too weak. Flee back, and you will be framed by the Qualdoreans! Qualdore? That''s right! And there were also high-ranked Magi like Kuirduo! Looks like I have to make good use of them. Since they want to prevent me from growing up, then I will just have to exhaust their strength!


    After making up his mind, Hildano said calmly, "Right now, I have no choice. As the emissary of Akara, you should ask Queen Azshara for help."


    "Ask the Queen for help? Didn''t that surrender to her? " Dickena said in surprise.


    "That''s right, big scoundrel. Are you giving up your territory?" Ma Wei was also surprised. He accidentally said those words out of his mind.


    He then came forward and explained, "Dickena, even if Akara belongs to Hildano, it is still the territory of the Night Elves. If Hildano doesn''t leave Asala now, then Akara will be in danger, and the Queen won''t leave without saving her life. She also can''t take back her territory, and it was she who ordered Hildano not to leave Asala, so she will only send out troops and trolls to fight, and she will also set up an aristocracy to resist the Giant Demons in front of Akara. In the future, Akara''s territory will be inland, and there will be no need for so many troops, for disarmament! "So Queen doesn''t need to take back Akara to lose Kadore''s heart!"


    "Oh? "So it''s like that!" After a moment of contemplation, she finally understood what was going on. "I''ll go to the palace and see Her Highness the Queen!"


    "Alright, in that case, I won''t keep you any longer. The form of Akara won''t allow us to make a single mistake. "However, do not agree to let the queen''s army enter the valley of Akara, that is our core. Once those Qualdorei enter, they will try to seize power without telling the queen!" Hildano reminded her that if this matter went wrong, she would really lose her territory.


    "I understand!" Di Kina''s face reddened. When she first heard Hildano say "our root", she had already entered into her imagination. As for what her imagination was? Only Dickena knew.


    After Dikena left, Hildano started facing the two siblings. In fact, Jarod wanted to go back, but his sister didn''t, so he could only accompany her. Yesterday, his sister''s condition was really bad, and he was afraid that something might have happened to her.


    "Miss Marvy, Mr. Jarod, is there anything else?" Hildano was very curious, he didn''t have much to do with Ma Wei and Jarod! Why haven''t they left yet?


    "Nothing much, I just want to learn magic from you!" Marvy had found a good excuse. A few years ago, shortly after her father, Andrews, had died, Liskana had come to Azshari to find the two of them and take them to Akara, but Marvy had not agreed because she did not know who Hildano was and had been very angry the first time they had met. In these few years, Ma Wei had relied on Hildano''s magic notes to easily advance to become a Great Mage, as well as her exquisite disposition towards magic, allowing her to be able to use energy much more efficiently than other Mages. This made her change her opinion of Hildano, but she was not as angry as Hildano, so she had always kept her child''s temper.


    "Sure!" Hildano was a little dazed. He didn''t expect that Marvy would become his disciple. Hehe, Watcher Marvy, one of the four heroes of the Night Elf race, Marvy, would become his disciple. Although he had been on good terms with Cenarius'' mentor and friend, he now felt a strong sense of accomplishment.


    After seeing the Queen, Dikena hurried back to Akara, and Hildano began to pay attention to the movements in the palace.


    "When Her Majesty found out about this, she sent Kurtaros as commander to the Black Raven Ridge in front of the Flint Plains to fight against the trolls. This time, the queen also sent a thousand wizards to help Kurtarus in the battle. In a large-scale battle, wizards had a lot of killing power. And Kurtarus has a 30 thousand strong army, so the odds of victory are very high. As for Akara, she''s at the back of the battlefield, where all she needs to do is provide supplies. " Leskana told him what she had asked for.


    "It seems that the Queen is going to fight to the death." The current Night Elves had the ability to defeat the Giant Demons, and they could also make it so that they would never be able to get out of the situation. He was amazed at the figure of Kurtaros, who had been the decisive figure in the ancient wars that followed, and who had commanded the night elves to fight against the Burning Legion. He was different from the others, but not yet.


    "This Kurtarus is a bit of a stubborn man. He says that Querdorei can command a war as well as other Querdorei can laugh at him, but he has the right to command from the queen. But he is also beginning to break away from the heart of Qualdore. " Leskana told him all the interesting things she had heard.


    "Oh?" Hildano was very interested, so it was at this moment that Kurtaros broke up with the Qualdoreans.


    "Yes, this Kurtaros has a straightforward personality, unlike the others." Leskana admired the new commander. It seemed that he had a good relationship with her.

 C46

    Without the worries of Akara, Hildano''s life could be said to be as carefree as he wished. Every day, after studying magic, he would accompany his two lovely wives out shopping or hunting. No matter how luxurious the life of a noble was, Hildano had given up his authority as a Lord and turned into a popinjay. At the very least, on the surface, this was how it looked on the surface.


    Scarfati was pregnant, and Hildano was pleased with himself for having children. How long had it been since he had two children and was about to have a third, and not even Cenarius, the "prolific" fellow, had the power to do so, because, according to Hertina, Cenarius had so many lovers that he had so many sons and daughters.


    Kurtaros had set up a camp on the Flint steppes, and had built an unusually tall wall called the Wall of Demons, which meant that the Wall was the boundary between night elves and trolls, and between hell and heaven. He used the height of the dividing wall to expand the attack range of the night elves, so that he divided the wizards into four groups, two groups each, and then four groups were rotated on a weekly basis, one of which served as the reserve team. At the next turn, the reserve team became the defensive team, the defensive team became the reserve team.


    Under the powerful spells of the Magi, the trolls'' attacks were repelled several times, and the commander of the trolls was not a mediocre individual. He began to confront them and look for the Night Elves'' weaknesses. For a moment, the war had entered a stalemate, only to change when there was no more patience.


    "Kurtaros is very talented. For him to be able to think of such a method to drain the Giant Demon race''s supplies, it''s clear that he isn''t like those other Kuirtorians who don''t use their brains!" Scarfati looked at the magic sand table in front of him with admiration. The battle layout of the Flint Grassland was displayed on top of it.


    "However, Kurtarus still has to pay attention to the people behind them. After all, Giant Demons are creatures of the jungle, and they are very familiar with the forest. There must be a way around it in the ancient forests on both sides of the barrier!" Leskana was good at surprise attacks. She had a good grasp of surprise attacks and surprise attacks when she was in charge of the Flying Feather Knight.


    "Go and inform Skinner that the Flying Feather and the Horned Eagle Knights will be stronger than the two wings of Kurtarus. Kurtarus is our shield now, we cannot let him be defeated!" Although he had been messing around for the past few days, that did not mean that he had really let go of Akara. He had yet to meet with the Burning Legion! How could he let the night elves waste all his preparations?


    Scarfati knew what Hildano meant. Now Kurtaros was not only the shield of Akara against the trolls, but also the shield of Hildano against the Queen Azshara and Querdore. As long as he was there, Hildano could keep playing dumb in Asalinri, easily escaping the Night Elf rulers, but now that Kurtaros was gone, he could not watch the trolls attack Akara, or even attack Akara.


    Not only had he sent out the Horned Eagle and Flying Feather Knight, he had also sent out the Forest Guardian and Tree Demons as well. As the commander of the Tree Demons, Hertina and Gandhi Kane, as well as the leader of the Flying Feather Knight and the leader of the Horned Eagle Knight, along with the four council members, Di Kenna and Kyle''s, were to become the commanders of the four troops, directly controlling the right to change their actions according to the changes in the situation.


    Akara''s entrance made the Night Elves even more heavily guarded. Hildano was very confident in these leaders who followed him. He was very clear on their abilities, so he wasn''t worried at all. In their defense area, there was not a single troll army that could cross the barrier behind the barrier. The treeman army''s fighting ability in the jungle was at its peak, the trees were their eyes, and the highly toxic javelins were their weapons, and their Druid magic could make better use of the terrain. The battle between the forest guardians led by Gandycaine was much simpler. They summoned many Ents, and countless Ents let the trolls pass through the forest as an extravagant hope. Di Kina had used her Flying Feather Knight to her advantage. They went to the back of the Giant Demons to interfere with their supply lines, making it even more difficult for the Giant Demons to replenish their supplies. Kyle''s combat was the easiest. They could just fly high in the sky and shoot down their arrows.


    Kurtarus did not know that the weak looking Akara behind him had given him a very large amount of support. Seeing that the Giant Demon he was facing was losing supplies, he just thought that something was wrong with the inside of the Giant Demon.


    Once again, Di Kina led the Flying Feather Knight to ambush a small team of Giant Demons and then retreated. However, this time, their luck was not very good, because the Giant Demons had been lying in ambush nearby for a long time. If they didn''t kill this bug, then the Giant Demons'' supplies would be nibbled away. Thus, the Giant Demon''s commander had come up with this seemingly brilliant plan.


    As the Night Elf who had been nurtured by Hildano for many years, to be plotted against by such a simple ambush, it was truly impossible for her to survive. Although she did it on purpose.


    Just when the Giant Demon had surrounded the Night Elf''s army and was preparing to eradicate them, countless sounds came from the sky. It was a flock of birds, and they quickly arrived in the sky above the battlefield. The Giant Demons all looked up to see what kind of birds didn''t fear so many murderous intents. It was the night elf''s Horned Eagle Knight!


    With support, the Flying Feather Knight began to form a formation! The outermost knights held their tall shields up high, blocking the attacks in front of them. Every few knights raised their shields to block the incoming slanted attacks for their comrades. With the added bonus from magic, these shields were extremely powerful in defense, and could not be harmed in the slightest by normal attacks. The rest of the knights started attacking the surroundings. The ones on the outside used moonblades and those on the inside used bows and arrows. These powerful attacks caught the surrounding Giant Demons by surprise.

 C47

    This time, the Giant Demon used 2 million troops. However, tens of thousands of Kurtarus had blocked the boundary wall, and then the Flying Feather Knight had grabbed the supply line. The commander of the Giant Demon army had no other choice.


    The war had officially reached its end. Hundreds of Giant Demons were killed every day, and some Night Elves were also killed by the flow of arrows. Now, it was all up to Giant Demons to survive the Night Elves'' attacks!


    Since the ambush against the trolls, Dikena had not had a good opportunity to attack, because the trolls had sent a large number of troops to protect the supplies. However, she had still achieved a high achievement at the hands of the trolls, and could not completely wipe out a portion of them. As for the other teams, other than the Knight Horned Eagle, who had a good fighter jet, the Tree Demons and the Guardian of the Forest never saw any other enemies.


    Hildano no longer paid attention to the war on the Wall. There was no longer any suspense there. The Night Elves were definitely going to win! It was better to focus on a war without suspense than on caring about his wife!


    A few months later, Scarfarti successfully gave birth to a boy. Hildano had named him Victor, and after his third son had gone through Hildano''s innate test, he had revealed his high Druid talent! But would he like to learn Druid magic? There were still some questions in Hilda''s mind.


    "Hildano, what is the child''s achievement? Can you catch up with Skinger? " "Big sister?" Scarfati looked nervously at Hilda Nuo. Although they were husband and wife, they still had a deep enmity toward ''big sister'' Povrna and her son Skinger, whom they had never met. After all, they had never been together before, so it was normal for them to be separated.


    "Victor is very talented, he has a very high Druid talent!" This was because he discovered that although Victor''s talent was very good, his talent in Taoism was very low. If he were to learn a Druid spell, he wouldn''t be able to understand Taoism very well. He had no idea how to change the situation!


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Scarfati looked at Hildano with suspicion. If Victor''s talent was really that great, why was there no smile on his face?


    "Of course! Victor''s talent was very good, but his character was not very good. His character determined that he could only learn one type of spell! I was thinking what kind of good thing to teach him, Druid magic? Magic? Or is it my Tao technique? This matter is very difficult for me! " Hildano said with a frown.


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" Scarfati was relieved. For her, it was not very good if she could learn more spells, as long as his achievements were high. "Hildano, you can teach him whatever you want!"


    Hildano was stunned! That''s right! What you learn isn''t important, as long as your achievements are high! So it was that simple! Hildano laughed and scolded himself, "Aren''t you very smart?" Why couldn''t he understand such a simple question? Idiot!


    The result showed that Victor''s achievements in learning Druid magic were the highest. This stubborn son of his could not innovate while researching magic, nor could he be tactful when learning Tao techniques, so he could only learn Druid magic. The ancient nature of Druid magic had already perfected it, so there was no need for him to use too much experience in learning it.


    Perhaps Victor was the one who troubled him the most out of all of Hildano''s descendants, but he was the one who had become the most relaxed in his studies. This was because Hildano had taught him Druid magic ever since he was five years old. However, the large amount of studying he did allowed him to immerse himself in the world of Druids, so he was only a few years old. This way, Hildano wouldn''t be able to let him practice by himself.


    Scarfati was very worried about his son''s mind. According to Hildano''s plan, Victor should have gone on an adventure a long time ago, but his personality, which was even simpler than a child''s, made Scarfati uneasy. For Victor''s future, Scarfati decided to learn like the "sister" she had never met.


    Scarfati set off with Victor, saying it was her character to do what she said. Leschuder rubbed her belly, which had grown big already, and watched her sister walk away. "Hildano, do you think our children will be like Victor?"


    Hildano looked at her. He could not give her an answer, but he could not help saying, "No!" Other than this deceit that could not be considered deceit, Hildano could not say anything else. He did not expect his son to have an IQ similar to that of a retard. He smiled wryly, even though he was already a demigod, he still could not find a way to make Victor normal! Maybe the heavens were on his side! Hildano could only console himself!


    After losing more than a million elites, the Giant Demon had successfully killed more than ten thousand Night Elves, but they could no longer continue. Without these elites, they would not be able to withstand a single blow, so they had no choice but to gather the young elites to replace the lost forces.


    Hildano''s second son, Fred, had also arrived in Akara. Because he was also part of the Half-Eagle race, he didn''t dare to rashly appear in Asala. Thus, he had no choice but to help Skinner guard his father''s base in Akara. Fred was different from Skinger, Skinger was a close combat powerhouse while Fred was a long-range powerhouse. He had inherited Hildano''s Night Elves'' talent for archery and also the talent of Bovrna''s Birdy Druid, thus he had explored a path to become a Sky Archer. Even if he couldn''t use magic to shoot magic arrows, he had found another way to use the Storm Arrows of the Wild Birds to increase his speed. And Fred had brought a thousand Eagle men to help.


    Hildano sneaked back to Akara to see Skinner and Fred. These two excellent sons of his had helped him improve his mind on Victor''s affairs and helped him take the risk of going back to Mount Wood to date Bovrna ¨C after all, he still had a physical need. With Scarfati gone and Leschana''s belly full, he had no choice but to look for Bovrna!

 C48

    After the departure of Scarfati, Liskana became pregnant again, and Hildano had no one else to accompany him, so he spent the rest of his time studying magic, apart from occasionally going to Bovrna''s during the day to amuse himself. And why go to Bovrna during the day? It was because night elves lived at night that they lived normally. They slept during the day!


    Hildano had been researching spatial magic the entire time. The other spells had already been perfected by the Night Elves'' Magi, so only spatial magic could flash and its simplified version. The other spatial magic didn''t even have a theory.


    Ever since he had absorbed the energy from the Tides Stone, Hildano''s abilities had reached the limits of a demigod. If he wanted to take another step forward, he would only be able to break through this bottleneck and break through to the demigod level. However, Hilda Nuo did not have any thoughts on how to break through. Neither Cenarius nor Bofurna knew what his performance would be after breaking through to the SemiGod Stage, and Hilda Nuo was even more clueless about it.


    Cenarius and Povrna were SemiGods who had been derelict in their duties. Although they were appointed by the Titans, they had not trained much ever since they obtained the strength. They had been eating their old roots for tens of thousands of years and still had not broken through the barrier of a SemiGod. What caused Hildano to be even more surprised was that none of the demigods had broken this barrier. If it was said that most of the demigods lacked talent or did not work hard, then it would be strange if they did not have any. Hildano had used the memories of the soul fragments of the Tidehunter Neptune to discover a secret related to this. It was that the Titans had created demigods with the intention of using them as cannon fodder!


    That''s right! That''s it! As he was shocked at his own discoveries, Hilda Nuo quickly confirmed them. As Titan couldn''t be the only one to do everything, they had to have subordinates. In this way, Titans could conquer one chaotic world after another, allowing them to establish order. Magic was the product of the chaotic power the Titans had obtained from the countless gods of this world!


    After making this astonishing discovery, Hildano began his in-depth study of magic. Furthermore, he even closed himself away, and twenty years passed in a flash. After he went into seclusion, he was attracted by the magic, so he didn''t care about anything else. However, today, he suddenly thought of an important matter, and that was that Leskana should have already been born!


    Hildano guiltily hugged Leschuder and his daughter Freya. Leschuder should have suffered a lot over these years, but she didn''t complain at all. Instead, she happily introduced her daughter to her father, who had been in closed-door training all this time.


    Freya was now a Magus. Although she didn''t have the innate talent test like Hilda, Lesa still chose the path that suited her the most. Because Freya was born with a strong sensitivity towards magic, she could easily feel any magic element and in just a few days, she learned how to use them.


    Maybe it was because the heavens were trying to compensate for Victor''s mental retardation, but Freya was extremely intelligent. Hilda Nuo believed that she did not have that kind of intelligence when she was young, and that any magic would be released in three days when it came into Freya''s hands. Any magic theory would be revealed in Freya''s hands in less than a month.


    Although Freya had great magical acumen, she would be Hildano''s most powerful assistant in the field of magic, but Hildano was in no hurry to go back into seclusion. First, he had to accompany Leskana and Freya, in order to compensate them for their hard twenty years of waiting; secondly, the war in Akara had progressed to a great extent, and it was very likely that it would end in the coming period; thirdly, Scarfati had already been gone for a long time, so she had sent word back from the Eagle she had met, saying that she would be back soon and would bring back a great surprise! Hildano had to wait for Scarfati to come back, and Povrna had given birth to a boy, Rosedd, who was already about Freya''s age.


    Hildano had made a day trip to Wood''s Hill and met his fourth son, Losyd, but Losyd''s condition had made him feel better. Losyd was born deformed, and as a half-night elf, he had not only lost the night elf''s long ears, he had lost the eagle''s wings as well. Furthermore, he was short of his right arm and only had three fingers on his left arm. His legs were naturally stunted and he could not walk. And even more, his life was coming to an end. If it weren''t for Povrna, he probably wouldn''t have been able to see his father anymore!


    "What''s going on? Bovrna! How could this be? " Hilda Nuo was shocked by Lesa''s pitiful state. He asked incoherently, his voice trembling.


    "Hildano, this is our fault. We are already demigods! He could be considered a person who possessed a portion of a divine spark. Nature would not allow him to have such a strong reproductive ability! This would disrupt the balance of nature! Because I was directly bestowed with power by Titan and you have been remodelled by the Well of Eternity, we have not lost the reproductive ability of mortals. Nature cannot do anything to us who possess the Divine Spark, but instead, we, the children who have yet to receive our blessings, will achieve our goal! " she cried.


    He did not think that powerful forces would lose their ability to reproduce. Moreover, he was still rejoicing at the fact that he had given birth to many children. If he taught these children a good lesson, then he would be able to form a strong team of demigods before the Burning Legion arrived! It seemed like he was too greedy!


    On the second day after Hildano arrived at Mount Wood, when Rosside died, he had smiled, because he had met his father. After waiting for over twenty years, he no longer had the strength to continue waiting, but luckily, before he died, he saw the father he had been waiting for!


    He could not accept his own son dying like this, not to mention that his son was the one who owed him the most! As an orthodox Chinese father, Hildano could not accept such a fact! He could be hard-hearted and indifferent in front of others, but he was vulnerable when he was alone.


    After that, he locked himself in his room. He had been brooding over the death of Loser, and he could not forgive himself for his irresponsibility.

 C49

    Scarfati brought back Victor, as well as the sky-high tidbit of news she had been talking about. Victor was fine, he was smart, and Victor looked very wise right now, not any weaker than his father, Hildano.


    After Victor''s return, Hildano''s mood improved a lot. He no longer shut himself in his room, but started educating Victor and Freya very enthusiastically.


    Scarfati and Lescana were relieved to see their husband''s health improve. They already knew about Rosette, and that Hildano could only have two or three children with a woman. Who knew? Of course from Bovrna! She told her future daughter-in-law, Hertina, who told her, and then she told Scarfati and Laskana. Povna knew that Hildano had always wanted to raise his power to fight the Cataclysm, and experts were indispensable. A large number of manufacturing experts required a large number of talented people, and Hildano''s children were indeed the highest of all these talented people.


    Sildano, right now you have a mission to fight the demons. I will clear all obstacles for you, she thought fiercely. She could not look at the destruction of the world that she believed in due to Titan''s transformation, and the scenes she saw from the divination technique and the words that Hildano had revealed allowed her to guess at the strength of the incoming demons. She had to be prepared for this.


    She had picked nearly a hundred thousand talented children from the Eagle race and started to train them strictly. The training plan was improved according to the plan that Hildano had made for Skinner and Fred. Although these children couldn''t be taught according to their talent, it could still effectively increase their strength and allow them to enter early adulthood. It could also allow them to break through the race''s strength restriction and increase their lifespan and capacity to absorb energy. After a few more generations, the Eagle body would be greatly improved. Moreover, the Eagle body would be promoted to become a powerful race. Perhaps, the Eagle body would be able to contend with the Mecha of the Sky Monarch of the Winter Spring Valley!


    She entered this huge energy lake and began to convert her ability. She wanted to convert her reproductive ability into energy in order to increase her strength. Since she was no longer able to give birth to Hildano, her ability to reproduce was useless. Therefore, she abandoned it and converted it into energy. The Well of Eternity rolled, and Bovrna''s body within it began to change. The feathers on her wings began to change, as if they were of a metallic nature. Bovril''s skin began to turn white. The Well of Eternity had completely erased all the feathers on her body, giving her the appearance of a human with wings. A sacred aura began to appear on her noble face, giving an aura of a demigod to the demigod. Rays of purple light began to surround her, dragging her into the air.


    "Bovril spread her wings, and what was supposed to fit her now became an enormous wing, with a silvery white glint. It was obviously made from high-tech stainless steel." "Hehe, I never thought that there would be such a good item in the place where Hilda Nuo came from!" She saw a flying woman with silver wings. Furthermore, she was holding a golden stick in her hand. The strangest thing was that the stick could change all kinds of shapes.


    Hildano would have shouted out if he had known what was going on in her head, because that was when Yue Meiyan, the heroine of Xie''s "The Great Sage of Eros", rushed to the battlefield.


    "No matter what, my current state has increased greatly!" I''ve already left Cenarius behind. I wonder how he will compare with Hildano? " A strange smile appeared on Bovril''s face. "Although I''m basically at this level of strength from now on, you should start to enjoy the gifts I''ve prepared for you, Hildano!"


    After saying that, she spread her wings and transformed into a streak of silver light before disappearing! What a fast speed, if he were to directly use his body to create the silver light, wouldn''t he be able to move at a speed of at least a few thousand meters per second?


    Azshari, the manor of the Spiritualists. A woman with huge wings was lurking in the air. It was Bovrna, who had just become stronger. Povlna looked down at the two night elves in the room. One of them was her husband, Hildano, and the other was Hildano''s bodyguard, Kyrian, who was reporting the new information about Akara to Hildano. She was now a candidate for the position of captain of the guards, and since Leskana had already married Hildano, she was no longer going to hold the position of captain of the guard.


    "Hildano, it seems that you still can''t discover me!" "That''s great. It saves me a lot of time!" Bovrna''s wings flapped, and a green light fell on Killian. Seeing that her plan had succeeded, Bovrna began to admire her masterpiece, even though this masterpiece made her heart ache.


    Seeing that, Kelly automatically threw herself into his arms. Looking at Hildano''s panic, watching the two of them tangling with each other, watching them do what only his father could do, Povrna couldn''t help but shed tears. She felt heartache! Did I do the right thing? " "Since you''ve already made your decision, there''s no point in going back on your word!" Titan! I did the last thing I could! May Kalimdor survive the Cataclysm.


    Contrary to Bovril''s confusion, Hildano was very clear. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Kelly, he could tell from her madness that she had been drugged. Someone must have done something to her, but who could it be? Hilda Nuo did not have any clues. Even if she had used the Prophecy Technique, she would not have been able to discover anything. Thus, he could only give up!


    He looked at Kelly who was fast asleep in his arms. Although he could sense that this alternate chief of staff had feelings for him, he had not expected it to be so intense. Hildano gently caressed Kelly''s long hair. Since it was broken, he could not let down the woman who had feelings for him in the future. Once the stubbornness in his heart was broken, it would be a life that was completely different from what it was before!


    Kelly felt uneasy in her heart. She actually went to the Lord''s bed. What would happen if her old superior, the current Lord''s Lady, finds out about this? Kerian did not dare to think about it. She looked at Leskana, who was not far away, with trembling eyes. The accumulated might of her old boss was still in her heart. But she did not see Kerian. She was talking to a woman with wings.

 C50

    Hildano did not know that Povrna had arrived. He was struggling with himself. Should he start to indulge? This was a very difficult problem. Although she had already made her decision when he was in bed with Kelly, he was still a little unsure of himself. He was afraid that Scarfati and Leskana would leave him, so he did not know what the customs were like here. To the night elf''s eternal life, the time he spent here was only a moment.


    Hilda Nuo''s worries were quickly dispelled by Scarfarti and Laskana. This was because they did not have any intentions of opposing it. Instead, they were very close with Kelly who called her Junior-apprentice Sister! Scarfati and Leskana didn''t really approve of the decision, but Povlna, the woman of the nominally spiritual family, didn''t object. She even offered that if Scarfati and Leskana would allow Hildano to find another woman, she could give up the position of wife. Scarfati and Leschuona looked at Povolna in disbelief. If Povolna wasn''t normal, they would have even suspected that she was crazy.


    After a secret conversation with the two sisters, Povrna successfully persuaded the two sisters. As for how they came to an agreement, no one else knew. Povlna left after the secret conversation. She did not let Hildano see her, otherwise, there would be no other variables.


    Under the connivance of Scarfarti and Lesca, Hildano had several relationships with the captain of the guards, such as Mi Flynn, Ancali, and Safina. The number of members in the Family of the Returning Spiritualists had greatly increased. However, these women who entered the door after Kelly did not get the title of ''Madam'', but instead became Hildano''s concubines. This was something that had been thought of by Bovril, and was one of the agreements she had made with Scarfati and Leschana.


    Although the level of the clan of Spirit Returners had diverged, the family still lived in harmony. As long as there was a clan head like Hilda Nuo, who viewed rank as worthless, there would be no family members living in harmony.


    Great news!" Kelly rushed in furiously, attracting both Hildano and Leschuder''s attention. " Commander Kurtarus''s forces have been completely wiped out.


    "Oh?" After all, they had won the battle.


    "This way, the Giant Demon General won''t have much to do!" Leschuder shouted in excitement, before fiercely kissing Hildano on the cheek.


    "Also, according to the Queen''s orders, Kurtaros was conferred the title of Lord of the Black Raven Ridge, Marquis." Kelly said again.


    Hildano and Leskana both quieted down. There was no longer any smile on their faces.


    "What''s wrong?" After all, she did not grow up scheming.


    "That''s the queen guarding us! They saw that Akara was stronger, so they put a sword behind us. " Leschuder angrily said.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about!" "We were using Kurtaros against the Troll attack and the political attack of Querdorei, and that''s exactly what we''re doing!"


    Hildano nodded his head, but he did not say anything. Although he knew that Scavati''s words made sense, he did not expect the Queen to be this impatient. It seemed that the Queen was really wary of Akara! He did not wait for the troll to be defeated before bestowing Kurtaros the title of Marquis!


    "Heh heh!" Since this is what we are doing, don''t blame us for being heartless. Hildano, let''s start the follow-up plan! " Although she knew that her side was also plotting against the Queen and Kurtarus, she still couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Mm, it''s time to start the follow-up plan!" Scarfati agreed.


    "It''s not time yet!" Hildano denied their thoughts, "We''ll have to wait until the Black Crow Ridge has settled down before we can take action!"


    "What follow-up plan?" When she was the candidate for the head guard, she had not heard of any follow-up plans. Now, she suddenly heard some surprises, but before Hildano said it was not time, she was completely confused because she did not know anything!


    "We had already anticipated what would happen today when the Queen sent out her troops to face the trolls, so we came up with a follow-up plan. After the commander the Queen sent out became her lord, Akara''s internal affairs had completely shifted to internal affairs and started absorbing large numbers of people, causing Akara to become prosperous." Hildano explained to his beloved concubine.


    "Oh!" So there was actually such a thing! " Kelly laughed out loud. She finally understood that before this, she had never come into contact with her man''s true nature. However, she did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, she pretended to be foolish because she still had two old bosses above her. Although she was sure that Hildano really loved her, she wasn''t sure that her two old bosses were as good to her as they were before. After all, she had stolen their man.


    If Scarfati and Leskana knew what she was thinking, they would definitely beat her up. The two sisters had sincerely accepted her since they reached an agreement with Povlna, and they had always treated her as their own sister.


    Kelly''s thoughts were just a small portrait. This also showed that she had a guilty conscience, even though it was not because she wanted to be a thief!


    It was already thirty-five years after Hildano had come out of seclusion. Victor and Freya were already young, and their strength had already reached the critical point of entering the realm of demigods, so as long as they could break through to the semi-divine level, then they would be able to become an expert in the semi-divine level. The reason why Leskana had brought them to Akala was to further strengthen the military strength of Akkara, and for the past thirty-five years, they had been learning from Hildano, as well as becoming Druids and Magic.


    Although he did not know why Scarfati and Laskana had allowed him to do so, he had still obtained some information from the Prophecy tip. This included the participation of Bovrna, because in the Prophecy Hilda had seen the figure of Bovrna in Kelly''s eyes.

 C51

    Hildano began to search for beauties with great strength. Of course, there were very few Night Elves who were ugly! However, those with great strength were very few. However, Hildano still found a few targets. The first was Andrews'' daughter, Marvy, who had the strength of a Supreme Mage!


    Marvy has been caught up in magic research ever since she went to Hildano''s wedding. This research lasted for decades, and it wasn''t until a few days ago that she emerged from her magic tower.


    Hildano began his plan of seducing Marvy. He said that Hildano was not very good at picking up girls, but at any rate, he had once been influenced by a novel about picking up girls. Although he did not have much experience, he still had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. He first sent a guard to visit Marvy''s house, because after his wedding, Marvy said she wanted to learn magic from him, but Marvy never came, so he used this as an excuse to come into contact with her.


    Ma Wei looked at the guard in front of him and felt pleased with himself. That fellow still remembered what she said a few decades ago. Did that mean he cared a lot about her? Ma Wei''s face reddened. She immediately returned to normal and told the guard, "Please go back and tell Marquis Hildano that I''ll study magic at his place tomorrow!"


    When the guard received the reply, he immediately took his leave. Jarod looked at the guard who had left and asked doubtfully, "Elder sister, you''re already a Supreme Mage. Why are you still learning magic at Marquis Hildano''s place?"


    Marvy rolled her eyes at him and thought: How can I see him if I don''t go to his place to learn magic? Idiot! "Although I''ve been a great mage for many years, I still can''t see Marquis Hildano''s strength clearly. This means that he is far stronger than me, and although he studied magic later on, do you remember what your father once said?" That''s something that happened almost a hundred years ago. Right now, he should have also improved a lot, so even if he had just advanced to SemiGod, he''s still very outstanding right now, at least more powerful than those professors in the academy! "


    "Oh!" Jarod immediately understood, "Sis, I''ll go with you tomorrow, I also want to learn from a Demigod!"


    Ma Wei didn''t pay any attention to his foolish little brother. He was already so old, but he was still so childish! It seemed like he would have to find an opportunity to send him out to gain some experience. Otherwise, with his personality, it was very likely that something big would happen. A flash of cunning came over Marvy''s childish face that did not belong there.


    Jarod still didn''t know that his closest sister was scheming against him, but he was still happy to learn from a Demigod rank expert!


    The next day, Marvy took Jarod to Hildano''s house, and they began to learn from him. Marvy had thought it would be a pleasure to see Hildano, but seeing that he had found several women in addition to Scarfati and Leskana, her heart had turned cold. How could he be so lecherous! Marvy thinks bitterly.


    Due to Marvy''s change in thinking, the intimacy that Hilda had been looking forward to getting from him did not appear. Instead, the way she looked at him was not very good. Hehe! Little girl, you must be jealous!


    After knowing the reason, Hildano started to use the right medicine. He started the first step, which was to take away Jarod. Ma Wei initially wanted to take away Jarod, but after her mentality had changed, she used Jarod as a shield to use him as a light bulb, otherwise, Hildano would have been alone with her. Thus, Jarod took the lead and became the stumbling block for Hildano. With the reason that he needed to gain experience, Hildano sent him to Akara to train under Skinger, so that Skinger would have time to spare, and the three commanders that Hildano had taken a liking to recently would be transferred to Asaleen along with fifty guards. They were all about to reach the strength of a Great Druid or Great Mage, so that Hildano could hide an army from the Demon race and help the people of the Dark Elves. The three beauties that were transferred from Akara were the Flying Feather Knight Commander, Dikena who possessed the powers of a Supreme Mage; the Archer Commander, Ferlin, who possessed the powers of a Supreme Mage; and the Raptor Druid Commander, the Druid, who possessed the powers of a Great Druid.


    After Jarod was transferred away, Hilda Nuo began her attack on Marvy. After he taught her magic once again, she grabbed his hand. Marvy was stunned for a moment before her face reddened and she shouted, "Let go!" Hildano smiled and did not throw away his life. Instead, he pulled her into his embrace. Ma Wei wasn''t able to defend himself in time. However, he stopped shouting and was hugged by Hildano. He actually hugged me!


    "Little girl, how long do you want to hide from me?"


    Ma Wei pouted and shot him a look. "How did I dodge?"


    "Hehe!" Hildano laughed, "Little girl, then why do you keep having Jarod block me?"


    "Then I''m not hiding either!" Marvy continues to quibble.


    "It''s good that you''re not hiding!" Then Hildano gagged Marvy''s mouth.


    Ma Wei''s mind went blank for a moment. When she regained her senses, Hilda Nuo''s tongue had already entwined with hers. He actually kissed me! This was the only thought in Marvy''s mind, and she was oblivious to the fact that Hildano had undone her clothes.


    It was only when Hildano entered her, that Marvy was completely summoned back to reality from the pain. Ma Wei was simply dreaming. She was taken down so quickly! It was hard to imagine that Marvy thought she would have to endure for at least a few years or a few months before being taken down, but she was so easily taken down that even Hildano didn''t say a word of love.


    After a gust of wind and a gust of wind, Ma Wei became a bit absent-minded. "Hildano, do you love me?" Marvy asked.


    "Little girl, are you asking now?" Hilda Nuo raised her eyebrows. "I''ve been paying attention to you since the first time I saw you!" All these years I have been teaching you magic, your talent is very good, and your charm is also very good. Although I don''t know how to describe it, I can say with certainty that I really do like you! "


    Although Hildano''s words weren''t very pleasant to hear, Marvy really liked honest people. This had to do with the Night Elves'' natures, and they rarely liked to lie. After Hildano decided to hold the wedding ceremony for Marvy, Marvy had already been appointed! She had even wholeheartedly planned to use the amount of her guards to cover up the soldiers for him.

 C52

    Hildano began to smoothly complete his harem plan. However, there was a problem with Akara. This problem was caused by Hildano himself. It turned out that it was Skinner who had seen Hildano take in a lot of wives less than a hundred years after he had first married Scarfati and Liskana. Skinner felt very upset, and then, as Hildano became more and more outrageous, Skinner began to lose his mind and lose his spirit to run the government, and also began to get irritable and often lose his temper.


    When she saw this, the pain in her eyes became even more intense. These days, she actually began to wear out slowly, as if she had aged many years in one night.


    He, like his father, Cenarius, doted on this little girl. He could not tolerate this kind of behavior, so in a fit of rage he wanted to return to the Valley of the White Poplar with all the forest guardians. But Holtina dissuaded him.


    "What are you still thinking of them, Herrtina? What had the father and son become? I don''t have a proper style, women look for me one by one, and my son is even more outrageous. He''s angry and doesn''t want to vent his anger on you, but instead wants to vent it on you. This place has changed! " When he first came to Akara with Hildano, he had high hopes for this good friend of his father''s. But now, he no longer had the passion he had back then. It was like a pot of cold water had been poured over a burning flame!


    "No!" She shook her head. "Skinger isn''t that kind of person, and neither is Hildano! I think they must have their reasons! " She tried to persuade him, but her reasons did not seem to convince her.


    Gandhi Kane also tried to persuade her, but he did not change her mind. He left the Guardian of the Jungle behind, heartbroken, and returned to the Valley of the White Poplar.


    "My dear son," he said, "why are you not in Akara?"


    "I don''t want to go to that place anymore!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s going on, Gandycaine? Could it be that Hildano is not good for you? " Cenarius was puzzled.


    "Not only is it bad, it really pisses me off!" Gandycaine said angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Cenarius was even more perplexed. As someone who was extremely resourceful, how could he let Gandalf Kane suffer like this? It seems there must be some kind of misunderstanding!


    Gandycaine told Cenarius the exact details of how Hertina suffered because of Skinner. He told him how Hildano married his concubine, how Skinner went on a rampage, and how exhausted Hertina was.


    "How is this possible?" Cenarius still had some doubts. Hilda Nuo was not that kind of person!


    "Father!" When he saw that Cenarius did not believe him, he said hastily, "How could I deceive you? Hildano really did marry more than ten women! "


    Cenarius carefully thought about it and confirmed that Gandycaine didn''t have the habit of lying. It seemed that some unforeseen events had occurred in Hildano!


    "No, I have to go and see what happened to Hildano!" Cenarius immediately headed for the city.


    A powerful energy suddenly appeared outside the city. The energy covered the entirety of the city, causing the night elves to panic. Fortunately, the energy only appeared for a moment before disappearing.


    "What is this energy?" Queen Azshara was extremely shocked. She had never seen such a powerful energy before. If she had this energy, then she would probably be the strongest person in the world.


    "This energy seems to be coming from outside the city!" Guard Captain Xavius said.


    "Outside the city? Xavius, bring the royal guards to find the source of this energy! " She could only trust her lover now. Only he would not be tempted by this energy, only he would put it into his own hands! But she seemed to ignore the question of whether this energy would be available to Xavius.


    "Yes sir!" A light flashed through Xavius''s eyes. This was a heavenly opportunity! As long as he had this energy, he would be able to surpass all the powerful Night Elves, including that loathsome Hilda Nuo! By then, Hildano, and even the entire Night Elf clan would have to submit to him, including, of course, our Queen!


    Just as Xerxes was about to lead the imperial guards towards the source of the energy, Cenarius had already traveled several hundred kilometers away from Isaleen. Behind him was Hilda Nuo, who had transformed into a Golden-winged Roc.


    "Cenarius, how could you have the time to come visit me!" Hildano was still very happy. Recently, he had been in high spirits, and now, an old friend had come to visit him. Naturally, he was happy.


    "Hildano!" "I hear you''ve been having a good time lately!"


    "Ugh!" Hildano was unable to say anything. He did not expect that Cenarius was not here to see him. From the looks of it, he was here to cause trouble. As he stroked his chin, Hilda Nuo had already decided to stir up trouble. "Cenarius, did you go to see Bovrna before coming to me?"


    "No!" I came to see you after I heard about you! What? Hildano, did you really do it? " Cenarius'' face darkened.


    "I think you should go see Bovrna first. She might be able to help you solve these problems!" Hildano couldn''t bring himself to say that Bovrna had helped him find a woman. It would be strange if Cenarius didn''t tear him apart! He couldn''t say such words out loud, otherwise, everyone would think that he was lying!


    "So? Hildano. It''s all true! " Cenarius'' face had already grown longer, and he was preparing to cast a Druid spell at any moment!


    "Ha!" If Hilda Nuo did not give him a reply, his attack would come at once. However, he could not tell the whole truth, but could only tell him the result. That would mean that Cenarius'' attack would come at the same time, which really made things difficult for him! The stubborn temper of the SemiGods is really incredible!


    "Is it?" Cenarius had already condensed the roots into his hands. As long as Hildano could not answer his question, the roots would wrap around him. Furthermore, it was the roots of the steel thorns that were unique to Cenarius; as long as they were wrapped around, even a demigod would shed a layer of skin.

 C53

    "Yes sir!" Hildanos did not try to deceive Cenarius. He also wanted to explain to Cenarius that he valued this old friend of his. Losing Cenarius was a great regret for him, so he was still trying his best to salvage the situation.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would actually do it, Hildano!" Cenarius'' voice was furious as he smashed the spell in his hand against the ground.


    "Cenarius, don''t be angry. I have a reason for this!" Although he was not afraid of Cenarius, he did not want to fight him. If they did fight, it would be very difficult for them to become friends again.


    However, the furious Cenarius didn''t give Hilda Nuo any chance to explain. A thorny thorn that glimmered with steel quickly grew from under her feet and coiled around her.


    He was just about to say something when a steel thorn appeared beneath his feet. Hildano sighed lightly, then leaped back to his original spot. He still wanted to say something, but the steel thorns that followed made him unable to speak.


    He stretched out his left hand and condensed a small blue fireball in his palm. Then, with a flip of his palm, he threw the small fireball, which just happened to come into contact with the steel thorns. Then, that small fireball made a small hole in the steel thorns, and the steel thorns immediately retreated, as if they had met their nemesis.


    "Magic!" cried Cenarius, and the anger in his face deepened. "Hildano, I didn''t expect you to learn magic again! You actually disregarded the taboo of Druids. It seems like you are hopeless! "


    "A taboo for Druids?" Cenarius, are you saying that Druids are not allowed to learn magic without permission? " Hildano let out a pained laugh. He was currently extremely furious. If it wasn''t for the sake of his old friend, he would have retaliated long ago. As for the taboo of Druids, it was only because of the conflict between Druids and magic that Titan set it up for Cenarius and the untalented Druid demigods. Hilda Nuo had long understood this from the Well of Eternity because it was left behind by Titans, but there was definitely magic that conflicted with Druids'' magic, which meant that Titan was not forbidden from magic. Furthermore, Titan, the person in charge of magic, was one of the reasons why Titan had set it so that Druids would not be able to learn any magic at all.


    "I''m so glad you remember!" Cenarius snorted.


    "Of course! This is the first rule for Druids to learn! " Hildano said softly, as if he was reminiscing about the time he had learned the Druid spell.


    "What''s the use of just remembering? You violated it!" Cenarius was in charge of Hildano.


    "Indeed, according to you, I have violated it!" Hildano smiled faintly. It seemed that his friendship with Cenarius was truly coming to an end.


    "Since you''ve admitted it, then save them and accept the punishment!" Cenarius let out a loud shout as he raised both of his hands up high. Immediately, dark clouds began to cover the sky as lightning flashed. He was preparing to launch a second attack.


    "Summon lightning?" Hildano looked at the sky and muttered, "Very well! Cenarius! Let''s fight it out! "


    "Then take my lightning first!" Then, with a swing of his hand, a gigantic bolt of lightning descended from the dark clouds, striking directly towards Hildano.


    "Let''s see if your lightning or mine is stronger!" Just as the lightning was about to strike him, a layer of electricity suddenly appeared on his right hand. With a "Pipa" sound, that layer of electricity had already wrapped around that huge lightning bolt, and then the two lightning bolts miraculously disappeared.


    "How is this possible!" Cenarius could not accept this fact. He had never thought of such a strange thing before!


    "Lightning is useless to me!" Hildano''s calm voice rang out once more.


    Even if he killed Cenarius, he would not know that electricity was divided into positive and negative poles. He had never learned physics before. All of this struck Cenarius as shock. The biggest weapon of a Druid, Lightning, was actually suppressed. Then, could he really defeat Hilda Nuo? For the first time, Cenarius no longer had the conviction to win. He had never felt such a sense of defeat even when dealing with an ancient deity. This was because even an ancient deity feared lightning.


    Hildano flicked his finger, dispersing the remaining electricity from both the positive and negative poles. "If you have no way of defeating me, Cenarius, you should leave!" Hildano now only hoped that Cenarius would back down.


    However, Cenarius could not accept defeat. After so many years of victory, his heart was filled with pride. Other than Titan, he could not accept defeat at the hands of others. Thus, Cenarius once again prepared to attack.


    "It seems like you really do hate me!" Hildano did not expect Cenarius to continue attacking. His anger struck Cenarius'' body. Although it did not cause any decent damage, his Marquis attire was destroyed. Hildano looked at the hole in his clothes that had been punched out and felt mixed emotions. Was he going to turn against me just like that?


    "It seems like you''re not that good either?" After Cenarius had succeeded in his first strike, his intense desire for victory made him overlook Hildano''s reaction. He only saw that he could injure Hildano, so that he could kill him and eliminate the damage he had brought to Hertina and Bovrna.


    "It seems that you really won''t cry until you see the coffin!" Hilda Nuo was slightly angry. To think that Cenarius was actually able to disregard the feelings he had in the past.


    "Of course, how can I be responsible for the great Titan if you don''t die. You actually hurt Bovrna, and you even violated the taboo of Druids. Your crimes can make you fall into an endless abyss after you die!" Cenarius didn''t quite understand what it meant to be unable to see a coffin without tears, but he could tell by his own understanding that this was not the time to back down.


    "Alright, let''s have a showdown then!" Hildano no longer had any hope for Cenarius. He had already become rational because of his anger. Even if Povrna was here, he still wouldn''t be able to stop Cenarius.


    "That''s right!" Cenarius began to condense his Clawed Druid spell, Nature''s Power!


    Hildano didn''t use any Druid magic because he wanted to tell Cenarius that even if he didn''t learn any Druid magic, he could still beat him, Frost Nova! A huge ring of ice shot out from under Hilda Nuo''s feet, freezing up all of the Stone Golems Cenarius summoned. After absorbing the Tide Stone, the power of Hilda Nuo''s ice magic far surpassed other elemental magic.

 C54

    Seeing that his attack had been disrupted by Hildano, Cenarius immediately began his next attack. He was enraged! The power of nature! Roar!


    Hildano received Cenarius'' skills one by one. As he began to take his attacks seriously, he simply did not place them in his eyes at all. A single jump, a single Magic Shield, or a single Flash could accurately block or evade his attacks.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack!" His left hand was even wasting a small amount of magic power to ignite a ball of flame. He could feel that his battle with Cenarius had already attracted the attention of some strong people, and he needed to finish the battle as soon as possible.


    Cenarius didn''t say anything. He looked at Hildano very carefully. Through his previous attack, he already knew the difference between him and Hildano. He had to retreat safely from the next attack, otherwise, he might suffer a great deal of damage.


    Hildano crushed the flame in his hand, turning it into fragments. Instantly, the flames became even more exuberant, and it even rapidly struck out at Cenarius. The flames attacked! It was actually a flame attack! If the magicians who thought highly of themselves were to see Hildano unleash such an attack, they might as well commit suicide! This was the result of Hildano''s many years of cultivation. Although he had been chasing after beauties, he had never stopped cultivating.


    Cenarius had not expected that Hilda Nuo''s spell would be so strange. Although he had prepared in advance, he was still struck by the flames! "Tch!" Cenarius let out a muffled groan. The impact of the flames struck his chest, burning it. A line of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth, slowly transforming into blood. Finally, Cenarius coughed a few times before spitting out a large mouthful of blood!


    A look of apology flashed in Hildano''s eyes, "Cenarius, you may leave! You are not my opponent. I wanted to explain to you, but he was too impatient. Although I was wrong, you don''t have to be in such a hurry! Don''t you give me a chance to explain our friendship? "Cenarius, you really hurt me!"


    Cenarius'' eyes were bloodshot. "Hilda Nuo, don''t pretend to be a good person. I regret it so much!" I regret not killing you the first time I saw you! Otherwise, how could you have ever hurt me! "


    "I don''t have time to waste on you. Cenarius, there are many people rushing here right now. Go!"


    Cenarius just glared at him, not leaving.


    "Since you''re not leaving, then I''ll leave!" Hildano shook his head. He was truly helpless against Cenarius'' strong temper. Was it the same with me in the past? Hildano thought back to when he was still at Wood''s Hill. His temper must have been as ugly as Cenarius''! Hehe!


    "Wait!" A voice rang out from far away. Hildano and Cenarius looked over at the same time. It was a snow-white Eagle.


    "Why are you here?" Hildano was very happy to see this person. He flew up to her and hugged her, then excitedly kissed her on the face.


    "You are Bovrna?" Cenarius looked in disbelief at the Eagle who was embracing Hildano. She was actually Bovrna! She had changed! Compared to before, she was now even more beautiful and noble. Furthermore, her strength had increased by a lot. He actually did not know how powerful she was.


    After kissing Hildano, Bovrna came before Cenarius. "Cenarius, how are your injuries?"


    "Nothing!" He still can''t kill me! " As he spoke, Cenarius glared fiercely at Hilda Nuo.


    "Hehe!" It''s good that you''re fine! " "Cenarius, you really have the temper of a child. You knew that Hilda Nuo was more powerful than you, but you still chose to fight him."


    "Of course, although Druids love peace, they are never afraid of challenging the teachings of Druids!" Cenarius said angrily.


    "Hm!" I know! " She reached out her hand and a ray of light landed on the wound on Cenarius'' chest. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it was as if she had never been injured!


    "Bovril, it seems like your strength has really increased!" Cenarius sighed. The move just now had shown Povlna''s prowess.


    "My dear! You are about to break through the boundaries of demigods! " He was very sensitive to the energy that Bovril was using. That was the energy of a Druid, but it was different from the energy of an ordinary Druid. However, when he sensed that she had yet to cross the threshold of a SemiGod, there was only one answer, and that was that Bovril was breaking through the bottleneck of a SemiGod.


    "How is this possible!" Cenarius stared in astonishment at Povna. A hundred years ago, Povna''s strength was still far below his own, so how could she possibly make a major breakthrough in such a short period of time? After all, they were demigods who were granted energy by Titan at the same time. Raising their strength was ten thousand times more difficult than other races!


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Cenarius is here to let you go back first!" This was not the time to talk about this. Not far away, there were many experts rushing over, and she did not want to expose her powerful strength. If she revealed too much of her strength when the demons came, the demons would know more.


    "Bovrna!" "Why don''t you ¡­" Cenarius didn''t understand.


    "Cenarius, now is not the time to talk about this. Listen to me, I''ll immediately go to White Poplar Valley to find you!" Bovrna said earnestly.


    "Alright! I''ll wait for you! " Cenarius glanced deeply at Bovrna, then glared fiercely at Hildano. Only then did he turn around and leave.


    "Let''s leave as well!" Bovrna said to Hildano.


    "Alright!" Hildano agreed and left the place with Povrna.


    Not long after they left, a large group of experts from various races came. Amongst them was Xavius, along with the royal guards of the Night Elves.


    "Where did he go?" Xavius began to worry. If he couldn''t obtain that energy, then his dream of dominating the world would come to naught!


    "Report, I didn''t find any traces of that powerful energy!" The imperial guards came to report one by one.


    "Damn it! "Retreat!" Xavius clenched his fists in hatred and gritted his teeth as he spoke the order that he did not want to speak of the most. Right now, the powerhouses from various races were all here and most of them were close to demigods.

 C55

    "Hildano, how did you end up fighting Cenarius? "It''s not like you don''t know his temper. How can you be like him?" After all, Cenarius was a good friend of his and Hildano''s. How could they turn hostile like this?


    "I have no other choice!" "He didn''t even listen to my explanation!"


    "Alright, alright, you''ll just have to find excuses!" Bovril rolled his eyes at him. Hildano''s mouth wasn''t something that she could speak of. It was better for her to stop him from talking! " Hildano, think of a way to reconcile with Cenarius. After all, we have been friends for many years! "


    "Alright!" Hildano thought for a moment and said, "Cenarius had two reasons for his disapproval towards me. One was because of you, and the other was because of my magic learning. Now separate to solve, the first you go to say that I think there is no problem! Second, when you go, take my two sons who are just ten years old with you! Let them learn Druid magic from Cenarius, and let Cenarius know that I do not put the teachings of Druids in my heart! "


    "That''s the only way!" She nodded, then rolled her eyes. "You want me to explain how your mother works?"


    "Hehe!" The corners of Hildano''s lips curled up, "If you didn''t say so, I would have still wanted to settle the score with you!" Back then, you were the one who did what Kelly did! "


    "What is it? You don''t like it? " Bovrna said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I like it! I really like it! " Hildano smiled evilly as he held her in his arms, his big mouth pressed against her lips.


    "Hildano, are you really going to send Selku and Cafferon to the Valley of White Poplar?" Serku and Cauldron were twins who had just turned ten this year. Mieland wanted to see the two brothers grow up, but Hildano actually wanted them to go to the Valley of White Poplar. That way, she wouldn''t be able to see her most pained son.


    "Miflan, don''t be sad. If you want them, you can go see them." Although he was reluctant to part with his two adorable sons, he had no choice but to reconcile with Cenarius. He had to make some concessions, otherwise the reconciliation would be in vain. Coincidentally, these two sons of his had talent very close to Victor, and they had the potential to be a Druid. Furthermore, they were very suitable for learning the Claw Druid magic of Cenarius, so when it came to giving face to Cenarius, he had to help his two sons achieve their goals. After all, as a Druid who was half-way home, he wasn''t as experienced as Cenarius.


    "But, I can''t bear to part with them!" Mignon sobbed.


    "All right, baby! Cenarius is not a dangerous place. Once you become stronger, you can go on your own! " After all, Mignon''s strength was rather low at the moment, and was the weakest amongst his women. There was still a large distance between her and the Great Druid!


    After talking for a while and stopping Mi Fulan, Hildano called the two brothers Serku and Caffron over and said, "Serku, Cauldron, you two are going to go to the Valley of White Poplar tomorrow with my aunt, you have to be obedient and listen well. At that time, your aunt will let you two learn Druid magic from the SemiGod Cenarius, which is very suitable for you two to learn. Remember, you are members of the Returner Clan. None of us are cowards, so you must face any setbacks or difficulties. I''ll bring you back when you''re a hundred years old! Your mother will also see you often! "


    Under Mifland''s repeated instructions, Povrna took Selku and Cafferon to the Valley of White Poplar. After Povrna''s lobbying, Cenarius'' hatred for Hildano was greatly reduced, and he also accepted both of Hildano''s sons. He also sent Povrna back with the message that when he went to pick up his son, he would show him the true Druid!


    It seemed that Cenarius was still unconvinced! Divine blessing of the Moon! Bless Serku and Cafferon, don''t let Cenarius render you as bad as he is! Hildano used a different method to criticize Cenarius very shamelessly.


    The fact that Xavius brought his imperial bodyguards back empty-handed displeased Azshara, but she could not force the issue. After all, he was still her lover, so she did not try to distance herself from Xavius. However, Asala had also given Xavius a quest, telling him to pay attention to the powerful energy at all times. It seemed that she had not completely given up on this! However, Xavius did not completely give up. He was also trying to find a powerful energy for himself.


    After that, nothing else happened. Hildano began his plan to raise his godson, and the first step was for his teacher to give birth to a bunch of children. First, it was the twins, George and Phyllis. George Hawkes was an agile player, ready to use his bow and arrow. He was the weapon used by archers to become a Ranger, and Hildano intended to turn him into the first Ranger of the Night Elves. Phyllis had inherited Marvy''s talent and was a good watcher.


    Then came the son of Kelly, Sovick. Sovick''s talent wasn''t very good, but he was the material for learning magic, so he could only make some achievements in magic. There was also Sophina''s daughter, Su Tianni, who was born into the family. She was also a daughter with great magical talent. Then there was Feline''s Bosell, who was a material for learning Quick Shadow Druid magic. Ancali''s Kanana and Fuana were twins as well, but they had the same Ranger Talent as Hawkes. In addition, one of them was of the Fire Attribute and the other was of the Water Attribute, which was very similar to the Twin Fate Rangers, Light Rangers and Dark Rangers. Next was Ferina''s Hendrall. His talent was unorthodox, and he was a rare alchemist! This should be a Goblin''s talent!


    After that was the birth of his daughter, Oresa, who possessed an energy that Hildano did not even know about. Next came Useya''s son, Frisch, who could learn well about stealth and assassination. Then came the son of Dikkena, Kenilon, who was a warrior. Next was Leskana''s daughter, Alice. She was born with the ability to summon creatures from another world. Then came Marvy''s daughter, Hattie, who was born to be more powerful than Victor when she was a few years old. Next came Uzziah''s son, Gaber, who had made the wind-attribute Ranger. Next, Feld was a Magus who had the Lightning element. And then there was Killian''s daughter, Dianne, with the earth element. Then there was Ankari''s son, Sarkowan, a child who had a gift for mechanism. Then there was Feline''s daughter, Tucaia, who had the ability to test her fate. Then there was Dekenna''s daughter, Karris, who, like Oresa, had unknown powers.


    Seeing his many children, Hilda Nuo giggled, "Cenarius, if there are any more conflicts in the future, I can send you a few more!"

 C56

    After thousands of years of development, Akara''s strength had already far surpassed that of Azshari''s.


    Skinger was already a Demigod, and now that he had been persuaded by Bovrna to give up his right to inherit Akara, he began his second tour of the continent, taking his fianc¨¦e, Hertina, with him. The two of them left in pairs, but when they returned three hundred years ago, they had already brought two boys with them. Hildano even prepared a spear for each of them to use as a weapon. Of course, compared to Skinger''s spear, it wasn''t bad. Hertina has also entered the demigod level, becoming Cenarius'' first immortal daughter.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Skinger and Hertina who had entered the demigod level. Fred, Victor, Freisa, George, Olesa, Alice, Hattie, Akasos, Alfred, Christopher, and Adelaide had also entered the demigod level.


    But what was worth mentioning was Oresa. What was the energy in her body? After five years of experimentation, Hildano finally came to the conclusion that this energy was Holy Light! The holy light was much more powerful than the healing abilities of Druids. Not only could it heal wounds quickly, it could also revive units that had already died, and even allow them to use super defenses. It was simply the best energy for killing people and looting things. When Oresa was 150 years old, Hildano sent her to the Moon God Hall as a sacrifice. Through her holy light attribute, she quickly became a priestess of the moon. There was only one Moon Goddess among the Night Elves, she was the Moon Goddess Elune''s representative! Through Oresa, Hilda Nuo was able to successfully take control of the Moon God Hall!


    Other demigods were different, but not as useful as Oresa. Like Fred, he now commanded a hundred thousand Eagle archers, but he was still an Akara general. For example, although Hildano had also taught him many Tao techniques, he had never learned anything other than the Thirty-Six Transformations. Although the Thirty-Six Transformations could already make Victor proud for the time being, Hildano was still not satisfied with him. His brain was still too dead! There was also Freya, who seemed to only be focused on magic. Hildano had no choice but to give her a staff, a legendary weapon that Hildano had created after researching the secrets of the Well for thousands of years. Kalimdor was actually only a normal level, Superior level, Treasure level, Epic level, and Legendary level. As for Hildano, he felt that after he understood the usage method of the Well of Eternity, the equipment he produced was much better than the Legendary Tier. That was why he added another Legendary level to the Legendary Tier!


    George Hawkes was the first ranger of the night elves. He founded the night elves hunting hall. Of course, this was thanks to Hildano''s help. George had not only taught the Night Elves his skills, he had also dragged Alice and Hattie, the two demigod sisters, to the Hunting Hall to teach them skills. The other siblings also frequently went to the Hunting Hall to help out.


    The person with the highest political talent was Hawkes'' twin brother, Phyllis. After entering the realm of the Grand Warlock, Phyllis had come to Akara, and had displayed an extraordinary political talent. In less than a hundred years, he had become the second in command of Akara.


    The most mysterious one is Feline''s daughter, Tusya. After entering the realm of the Grand Warlock, she developed her own profession, a Destiny Warlock!" She had been wearing a purple cape all day, and that was the special Shadow Cloak of Akara. It allowed her to bring out the hidden talents of the night elves, which made Tusya even more mysterious in the eyes of outsiders. She always had a card of fate with her, and no one knew how many cards there were, but at least a thousand, right? Because someone had once made Tutsiya calculate the fate of a hundred people, that person had seen no less than a thousand cards in that deck of less than a hundred cards. Do you think that was more than a thousand cards? Or more than a hundred?


    The most discordant were Ankari''s twin daughters, Kanina and Fuana. These two girls were incompatible, fighting as soon as they saw each other, but the more they fought together, the more certain they were that they were not on good terms. They started fighting, and finally Hildano felt the pain in his heart when he looked at the bills on his two daughters'' faces. The money was enough to build a hundred strong army! Hildano had no choice but to send the two kids on a tour of the continent. In the end, the two girls circled the continent, picking out who knows how many experts before returning to Asala and ravaging Hildano''s fragile heart. After such an experience, although the strength of the two girls wasn''t the highest, their battle experience could indeed be comparable to Skinger, the elder brother of the two tours of the continent.


    The strangest of all was Fletcher, the assassin who practiced his concealment, always appearing and disappearing, and who was not frightened by him in Azshari. The kadorei gave him a nickname, like Hildano''s "The Most Beautiful Man," but his name was not very nice, and he was only mischievous, as Kadore thought he was mischievous.


    The most baffling of all was the arbiter, Saakalain, who was often whimsical and could do as he pleased. No one understood him, but Hildano, the father, supported him, encouraged him, sometimes reminded him, and people often said, "Hildano and Saakallein are crazy when they are together. With Hendrall, they become crazy!" This sentence contained the paranoia of Saakalain, and also the madness of Hendrall, who, once studied, was a mad man. He was not at all an elegant night elf, and there were often loud explosions outside his house, and sometimes a dark night elf could be seen shouting from outside. Hildano often said in a gratified tone, "If my children were as impetuous as Hendrall, none of them would be able to successfully advance to the semi-god level!"


    There were also a lot of Demigod rank experts among the group. Scarfati, Leskana, Marvy, Dickory, Ferlin, and Furina had all entered the Demigod rank, while Kelly, Useya, Mignon, Ancali, and Safina were all about to enter the Demigod realm.


    The increase in the number of SemiGod experts greatly increased Hildano''s determination to fight against the Burning Legion. In the past few thousand years, he finally broke through the bottleneck of a SemiGod and entered the realm of a Divine Spirit. Furthermore, he even condensed a crystal similar to a Jindan in his body. Hildano looked regretfully at the crystal that was burning with purple flames, thinking in a very puzzled manner.

 C57

    That mysterious crystal ignited with purple flames continued to absorb the energy from nature. As long as it was energy that Hildano could use, he would not let it go.


    "What''s going on?" Hildano rubbed his chin and thought very seriously. It could absorb energy. This seemed to have the same effect as the Well of Eternity? Like the Well of Eternity? Could it be?


    "After making a guess, Hildano turned into a gyrfalcon and flew straight to the Well of Eternity. He wanted to verify his guess." "Putong!" After plunging into the Well of Eternity, Hildano reverted to his original form. He once again observed the mysterious crystal and discovered that its absorption speed had actually decreased!


    "Looks like I was right, it really is a part of the Well. It should have been left in my body when I was being reborn by the Well!" However, after forming the crystal, it would absorb a lot more energy than in the Well of Eternity, and after reaching the Well, it could only absorb energy from the Well, which also has the same function. As the energy was absorbed from both sides, the mysterious crystal naturally absorbed less! " Hildano muttered.


    Eh? Hildano''s eyes widened fiercely. The water from the Well of Eternity actually flowed through his body and entered the mysterious crystal. The mysterious crystal seemed to be empty. The water from the well that went in did not turn into the crystal as Hildano had imagined. This mysterious crystal was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the water from the Well of Eternity. Only when Hilda Nuo could clearly feel the drop in the water surface, did she emerge from the Well of Eternity. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Well of Eternity be completely filled with that mysterious crystal?


    Hildano used the mysterious crystal, as if it could be used by him. As long as Hildano used its energy, he would give it to him. Hilda Nuo was somewhat bewildered. The functions of this mysterious crystal was too good! If he were to face the Burning Legion in the future, he wouldn''t be able to kill any demons with a single forbidden spell. Of course, this included existences at the level of Sargeras!


    Awesome! Awesome! It seemed that his future life would be incomparably beautiful! But then he thought, Sargeras was a Titan, and the Well of Eternity was just an energy left behind by a Titan. Hildano had no confidence at all! It seemed that he was overjoyed too early.


    Sigh! Don''t think about those worries, what is this? As he stared at the mysterious crystal, Hildano pondered. Was it really a divine spark? But why does this look like a diamond! Eight faces, eight corners! Furthermore, every surface had a different color! It seemed to be ¡ª gossips?!


    "It''s really true!" Hildano looked at the crystal seriously. It was indeed eight gossips! Use black as the main sky, yellow as the main ground, red as the main fire, blue as the main water, green as the main wind, purple as the main thunder, green as the main mountain, and white as the main swamp. Wait! That''s not right! This is the world of magic! It was impossible for there to be a Heaven and Earth Mountain Pond! "So that''s how it is!" Hildano came to a sudden understanding!


    Indeed, there were no natural mountains or lakes here. Instead, they would be transformed into holy light, earth, nature, and Arcana elements. As for how to transform it, Hilda Nuo did not find any rules, but still roughly guessed that the sky turning into the Holy Light was correct. The earth should have turned into earth, but it could also turn into arcana, the mountain turning into nature, or it could also turn into earth ¡­


    There were many possibilities that Hildano no longer wanted to think about, because none of them could satisfy all the requirements. Thus, Hildano focused his attention on how to use this mysterious gem. Holy Light, Arcanum, Nature, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, and Lightning spells were the eight basic spells that Hildano knew. It seemed that this gossip had a very important relationship with the current situation of Hildano himself!


    Ugh! It was as if they were talking nonsense. This chief in Hildano''s body definitely had something to do with Hildano!


    "If this is a divine spark? "Then ¡­" Hildano''s expression was solemn as he looked forward, slowly becoming lost in thought. If this really was a divine spark, then there should be something special about it! So what''s special about it? Control what or absorb what?


    Hildano raised his left hand and formed a claw with his illusory fingers. With a bang, a ball of purple flames appeared in his hand. There was even a crackling sound as the flames burned.


    "It seems this divine spark is able to fuse two different types of elemental essence!" If this divine spark could truly fuse two different types of elemental essences, then his power would be greatly increased! This is great! " The flames in his hand expanded greatly, and actually reached a height of several dozen feet.


    Boom!" With a ''boom'', the purple flame in Hildano''s hand exploded! After the purple flames dissipated, Hildano''s figure appeared once again. It was just that his long purple hair had already turned pitch-black! However, Hildano, who always paid attention to his image, didn''t get angry because of it. Instead, he started laughing out loud, "Alright! "Alright!" "It''s actually able to instantly blast apart my magic shield. The might of my mixed spells is really something to be developed!" The magic shield formed by the arcane spell had an extremely powerful defense. Compared to the magic shield in the world of magical beasts, the magic shield of Hildano was more like a magic shield from legends. If it could not be broken in a single strike, then it would replenish some energy, and the chances of it being broken again would be greatly reduced.


    Seems like this is also a unique skill!" Hilda Nuo thought back to that exploding flame. Then, with a flash of purple light in her hand, a ball of purple flames appeared out of nowhere in front of her. "Boom!" With a ''bang'', the purple flame turned into ashes.


    "Just like the legendary ''Explosion Flame'', I''ll call you ''Explosion Flame''!" Hilda Nuo smiled faintly. After that, a touch of pitch-black hair and a rainbow-colored glow appeared in her hand. Hilda Nuo''s originally purple hair appeared once again.


    "Dad!" The voice of a woman came from afar. Hilda Nuo''s body stiffened as her face changed dramatically. "Why is this young ancestor here?" Hildano looked to his left and right, then disappeared with a flash.


    As soon as Hildano disappeared, a fiery-haired Night Elf woman appeared where he used to be. She looked around and didn''t see anyone she wanted to look at, and couldn''t help stomping her feet in anger. "Dad escaped again! "Humph!"


    Hildano, who had already been several miles away, leaned against a tree and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "My dear lady, why did Ankari let her run out again?"

 C58

    It turned out that the woman just now was his and Ancali''s daughter, the Flame Ranger, Canine. Ever since they had returned to Azshari, Canine had clashed with Fujina, and once they had a conflict, she would go after Hildano. However, how could Hildano have the time to appease her, he could only avoid her, Canine had never disregarded Hildano, and would always act coquettishly whenever she caused trouble for him.


    No one could do anything about Hildano''s helplessness. After all, the most prestigious woman in the family, Scarfarti, had gone to Akara! Akara is now beginning to prepare herself for a confrontation with the Burning Legion, but something has happened, and the Queen wants to summon the Marquis Jarod Shadowsong to command the Imperial City of Magic, Eresalas. That was where Prince Tosedrin ruled, the only son of the Queen, and Prince Tosedrin had an army of five thousand men, but since there was no suitable commander, Prince Tosedrin had been managing the army himself, so the Prince had no time to study magic. So the Prince asked the Prince for help, and the Queen transferred Jarod to Eresalas and took Akara''s thousand troops with her.


    A thousand troops was a huge burden to the current Akara, a third of the entire Akara army. Queen Azshara began to weaken Hildano''s power even further.


    "Her Majesty is really scheming!" Freya glanced at her half-brother and asked, "Big brother, what should we do next?"


    Skinger frowned. He didn''t have any good ideas either! He was no longer the consul of Akara, but he valued his father and his own hard work. He had spent a lot of effort here. Now we have no other way. The Queen wants to weaken Akara, so let''s do as he pleases! "Not only that, we will also have to cut down another thousand troops, so that Azshara will have no excuse to weaken Akara!"


    "Retreat in order to advance?" Phyllis''s eyes lit up. "Very well, but what about Uncle Jarod?"


    "Uncle Jarod should go to Eressaras. We should send some of our most powerful troops with him!" Hawkes, who presided over the Hall of Hunters, had come to Akara to set up a branch of the Hall of Hunters.


    "I agree!" "That way, Uncle Jarod will be able to take control of the entire army of Eressaras, and it will be a force to be reckoned with."


    "That''s right!" "It was good for the war," Skinger agreed.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then!" Phyllis took out the Consul''s letter and began to issue orders.


    Jarod set off from Akara with a thousand elite warriors. Not long after he left, he met Scarfati on his way to Akara. "Are you going to Akara, sister Scarfati?" he asked.


    "That''s right, Jarod. I think Phyllis and the others have already made up their minds, so I won''t say much. I just came to pass on two sentences to you, one was brought by your sister Mark, and the other was brought to you by your brother-in-law!" Scarfati said with a serious expression.


    "What did they say?" Jarod asked hurriedly. He was already very respectful to his sister, even though she looked like a child. She was smarter than anyone else.


    "Your sister is telling you to complete the mission well, or else she won''t spare you." Your brother-in-law said that when you come back, he''ll come back to pick you up! " She was still laughing at the two sentences Marv and Hildano had asked her to bring, a childish remark, a caring one, something like that!


    "Sister Scarfati, please go back and tell your sister and brother-in-law that Jarod won''t let them down!" Jarod felt warm inside. His sister had never shown him any concern, but he knew that she doted on him a lot. His brother-in-law had always treated him like his own brother, making him, who had lost his parents, feel very warm.


    "I will pass on the message." Scarfati was truly impressed with Marvy. For her to be able to teach her brother such a good lesson, Leschuder was not that afraid of her! Heh heh, Scarfati thought with a smile. If Laskana wanted Jarod to be as afraid of her as she was of Mavis, she would look ridiculous.


    Jarod said goodbye to Scarfati and continued on his way.


    When Jarod arrived at Azshara, Queen Azshara immediately met him and gave him a reception. Seeing that Jarod was so highly regarded by the Queen, the crowd of Quirrell''s friends all tried to get close to him. Jarod dealt with the hateful Qualdorei and waited for the party to end as soon as possible.


    After three days in the city, Jarod set off again with Azshara''s letter of appointment.


    "Jarod, take this with you. This is the communication device your brother-in-law created recently. We can use it to contact you when the time comes!" Marvellous gave Jarod a stone carved with magical runes.


    "He can even contact us on this?" Jarod asked, turning the stone over uncertainly.


    "Of course!" "This is called furnace stone. Not only does it have the ability to communicate with other people, it also has the ability to teleport back to Akara. Remember, unless it''s absolutely necessary, do not teleport back to Akara. Each furnace stone can only be bound to one person.


    "Hm!" I''ll remember it! " Jarod solemnly nodded his head, but deep down, he admired Hildano even more.


    Jarod, after two months of marching, finally arrived at Eressaras and began his career as a commander.


    "Be careful, Jarod!" Marvy watches Jarod''s troops leave and silently blesses him.


    "Jarod will be fine!" Hildano appeared behind Marvy to comfort him.


    "What took you so long?" Marvy asked.


    "Don''t mention it!" Hildano sighed, "It''s still not that little girl, Canine. She''s started to get sick again these days, and now she''s even trying to take care of my beard. If I didn''t run away so quickly, I don''t know what would have happened!"


    "Ha ha!" Ma Wei covered his mouth and laughed. "Who told you to pretend to be old and mature so you still have a beard!"


    "You don''t understand, this is called connotation!" Hildano said in an enigmatic manner.


    "Connotation your head!" "Do you know how old you look when you have a beard? It looks so much older with us. What? You want others to think that you''re an old cow eating tender grass! "


    "Humph!" Hildano snorted in a strange tone. "This is called charming!"

 C59

    Everything was going according to Hildano''s expectations. Akara''s momentum had already been knocked out by Azshara, but the cards in Hildano''s hands had increased in number.


    From Fred''s elites to Lord Jarod''s army of Eressaras; from the number of demigod elites to the number of armies; from the number of elites in the family to the growing number of tree men, grass men, and stone men; from the number of allies with Cenarius and other demigods to the number of disciples taught in the Hunter''s Hall.


    Besides these strength on the surface, Hildano still had many trump cards. However, they could not be revealed until the time came!


    Hildano began to make plans for the next step. He let Freya go back to Azshari. He had built a Magus Tower in Asalene, which was taller and bigger than any of the other Magus Towers. When the Magus Towers appeared in Asaleen''s place, all of the night elves were shocked! Even Queen Azshara was no exception.


    Tower of Eternity! This was the name Hildano gave to the wizard tower, because there was a well in the middle of the tower, which was connected to the Well of Eternity, allowing Magi who cultivated in the tower to be able to study the Well of Eternity at close proximity, rather than being controlled by the Queen''s palace. Although the Well of Eternity was very big, most of the places were endless mountains, and only after that were very few places that could be reached.


    Freya became the owner of the Tower of Eternity and began her mission of teaching magic to all night elves. Freya was the smartest and also the most knowledgeable of all the children. Although she didn''t show it on her face, she was the only one who had learned all of Hildano''s knowledge.


    Although there were many people studying magic at the Mage Academy, there were still many students at the Mage Academy. Moreover, there were not many teachers, and they often did research in the Mage Tower, and they rarely had the time to teach students, but the Tower of Eternity was different, and Freya no longer had anything to do with it, because her father had already researched almost all the elements of magic that she had seen before. Although Freya herself did not do any research, she still paid the most attention to inheritance, so she was far more advanced in other ways.


    Freya quickly recruited a few hundred apprentices, a dozen of whom were students from the Mage Academy. Afterwards, Hilda Nuo sent Su Tian Ni and Felder to the Tower of Eternity to help Freya. Although Su Tian Ni and Feld did not enter the realm of demigods, they had already entered the realm of Grand Warlocks. This way, Freya would have more time to develop the Tower of Eternity.


    Very quickly, Hildano sent the Grand Warlock among his own personal guards to assist Freya. His personal guards were all powerful, and they usually had nothing better to do, so they could only train. When Hildano was free, he would instruct them, which meant that their strength would grow much faster than the other Night Elves.


    After dozens of years passed, many apprentices had already left the Tower of Eternity. The requirements to become a master in the Tower of Eternity wasn''t just to become a Grand Mage, but also to learn at least three types of magic. Therefore, the requirements to become a master in the Tower of Eternity was much more difficult than in the Magic Academy, but the number of apprentices in the Tower of Eternity was far greater than in the Magic Academy.


    After the night elves saw the benefits of the Tower of Eternity, they all joined in to study in the Tower of Eternity, and many students from the Mage Academy came to study in the Tower of Eternity.


    The influence of the Tower of Eternity expanded very quickly. In just a few hundred years, it had already reached the level of the Mage Academy, allowing the originally weak Akara to regain her life once again. However, Azshara didn''t have any excuse to make things difficult for the Tower of Eternity, but there were a few tricks involved. The first one was to prohibit non-royal wizards from researching the Well of Eternity, and so sealed the well that connected it to the Well of Eternity.


    The number of students in the Tower of Eternity had decreased by a lot after they had gotten rid of the well, but that did not affect Hildano''s plans. The number of students in the Tower of Eternity had decreased by a lot after they had gotten rid of the well, but it did not affect Hildano''s plans. However, the Tower of Eternity''s true killing move is its excellent magic skill, which can bring the energy used to cast the spell to the most rational state, unlike the other magicians who want to come out of their academies and use magic without restraint.


    The Tower of Eternity and the Magic Academy represented two different levels, as well as two different concepts. Therefore, there was a huge difference between the two levels.


    The Hunter''s Hall and Tower of Eternity were the two weapons that Akara had used in the battle against Azshari. She had secretly recruited the night elves under Hildano''s command, and the moment Hawkes and Freya raised the flag, the night elves would gather here, becoming a part of the clan of the Spiritualists.


    "Damn it, Hildano! I won''t let you get off easy! " Kroggs gritted his teeth and said. Ever since he was defeated by Hildano, he had been wanting to take revenge on him. However, with the rise of Hildano, this hope became increasingly slim, making him extremely unreconciled.


    Hildano obviously did not know that he had such an enemy. He had already forgotten who Krueger was, and even if he knew, he would not care about Krueger. A person who had not made any progress in thousands of years was not worth it for him to fight.


    However, rumors started to spread from all directions that the Tower of Eternity was not as good as the Magic Academy, and rumors about the clan of Spiritualists were not as good as each other. Rumors about Hilda''s infidelity continued to spread around the school, and Marvy, who was in control of the information, became wary.


    "Krugs? I can''t remember. Did this person really know me? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? " Hildano asked Marvy, puzzled.


    "Krugs! "I remember now. That was the man you fought when you came back from Woodland Mountain three thousand years ago!" Leschuder thought about it for a long time, but she finally remembered.


    "Is there such a person?" Hildano was somewhat puzzled. However, a thought flashed through his mind, and he remembered, "I remember now, there really is such a person. However, I really didn''t know that he had such talent in spreading rumors!" Hildano said with great interest.

 C60

    "That''s right!" I didn''t expect him to be so good at spreading rumors. His magic is much better than mine! " Leschuder was also amused. This Kruegs was actually a very funny guy.


    "So how do we deal with him? We can''t let him slander us, can we? "If we don''t fight back, our reputation in Atherin will suffer a huge blow." Ma Wei wasn''t in the mood to joke around. She didn''t have much skill in dealing with gossip.


    "Don''t worry, let Freisa take care of it!" I think she''ll find a way! " Hildano said in a very reassured manner.


    "I think so too, but according to Freya''s personality, she won''t let this Krueger off so easily!" Leschuder was very pleased with his daughter''s performance. He had been excited for countless years for Freya to become the successor of Hildano, and had even boasted about it amongst his sisters!


    "Then let''s do it!" Marvy rolled her eyes at Lescana. She had been showing off for thousands of years, so why was she showing off now?


    With her strength, Freya would soon know where Krueger was talking bad about the Family of the Spiritualists and the Tower of Eternity. Then she would appear next to Krueger.


    The first time he had met her, Klergs had thought that the great beauty wanted to go to the Mage Academy because of his words. The beauty of the girl had shocked Klergs and made him feel evil, but with a single word, he had been thrown into the abyss.


    "Are you the Krueger? The one who was defeated by my father with just a few spells? "


    Er-Krueger''s face darkened. He looked carefully at this great beauty. The purple flame pattern on her clothes showed his identity without a doubt. She belonged to the clan of Spiritualists. From what he had heard, she should be Hildano''s daughter!


    Oh my god! Why? Why was such a beautiful woman the daughter of her sworn enemy? Krueger was shocked and left without a word. Then, the two of them had a feud. After that, Krueger desperately talked bad about the Family of Spiritualists. Every time, Freya would just say a few words to settle Krueger''s problem. In the end, Krueger had become a clown in the eyes of the Azshari, and he began to divert the gossip to night elves from abroad.


    On this day, three Elves had appeared. One of them was the disciple of Cenarius, who was a great Druid. The other was Illidan, who had noble golden eyes. The other was Tyrande, the newly appointed High Priest.


    The three elves grew up together and were very close, but after Malfurion became a great Druid, Illidan''s attitude towards him had changed. Illidan''s personality was not suitable for him to learn Druid magic, so he was going to the Mage Academy this time.


    "Illidan, have you really made up your mind? You want to learn magic? " Malfurion asked his younger brother. In his heart, he was very resistant to magic, and during his many years of magic usage, almost all of the Quirrell''s magic had been taken away by the power of the spell. Only the magicians of the Lord of Akara''s line were still restraining themselves from using magic, and at the same time, they were also using the magic of a Druid.


    "Yes!" I want to find a way to become stronger. " Illidan said excitedly. He could clearly feel the relationship between his brother and his lover. Although it was not very obvious, but from their actions, Illidan could clearly feel that his chances of success were very slim. He felt that he wasn''t strong enough. If he and his brother had the same strength, Tyrande would love him.


    "Illidan, you don''t have to go to the Mage Academy to learn magic. You can learn it in the Tower of Eternity. The mentor there is the daughter of the first Lord of the Night Elves, Lord Hildano. Moreover, there are over a thousand of her acolytes in the past few hundred years, and each of them is a Grand Warlock. With your talent, you should be able to become a Grand Warlock very soon. She also did not have any good impressions of the magus academies. Other than using the energy from the Well of Eternity, they did not have much else to do.


    "You''re right, I think I can give it a try!" Illidan could still hear Tyrande.


    "Then let''s go and take a look together." Although she liked Malfurion a little more, Illidan would never let her go so easily, not to mention his feelings from a young age, not to mention his true love.


    "Oh? Are you crazy? " A wizard came up from the side and said, "You must have been here for the first time! Don''t you know that the Tower of Eternity is not open to Cui Er Duo Lei? "


    "That''s because Querdorei framed Lord Hilda Nuo of Akara! But this has nothing to do with us. We are Kadore. " This time, Tyrande had come to the shrine to learn the power of the Holy Light. She also had a lot of love for Hildano, and that was because he was also a friend of Malfurion''s teacher, Cenarius.


    "That''s right!" However, this friend of his with the noble golden eyes, he will definitely be a noble fairy in the future, and the Queen will personally bestow upon him the title of a noble Qualdore! " The Magus did not give up on his preaching.


    The sorcerer''s words shook Illidan''s heart. Like most night elves, he loved the noble queen.


    "Krueger, you''re spitting on your mouth again. You haven''t made any progress over the years."


    This Magus was Krueger. He had not given up on his rumours about Hildano all these years. He was a man of perseverance. However, if he were to focus on his cultivation, he could very well become a demigod!


    Everyone looked over. The one who spoke was a female Elf. However, seeing her was like seeing a cat. It was as if Kroegers had seen a mouse. He was no longer spouting nonsense. Tyrande and the other two also turned to look at the female Elf. She was also a wizard, but she did not change into a wizard robe. Instead, she wore a wizard robe from the Tower of Eternity. More importantly, there was an eye-catching purple flame pattern on her clothes. She was a member of the clan of Spiritualists!


    The staff in the female Elf''s hand confirmed her identity. It was the Staff of Eternity! Only the owner of the Tower of Eternity, Freya Spiritualist, had the qualifications and the ability to hold the Staff of Eternity. This Staff of Eternity was a birthday present from his father, Lord Hildano, on her thousandth birthday. It was said to be able to instantly cast any magic. With this staff, Freya''s strength had increased countless times, and no one dared to provoke her now.

 C61

    Illidan''s eyes immediately fixed on the staff in Freya''s hand. He could feel that the staff''s energy was too powerful, as powerful as the Well of Eternity.


    "Krueger, even though you failed at my father''s hands, this isn''t enough to make you target our family for hundreds of years. If you dare to slander anyone in our family, you will receive my challenge." This Krueger was of the same generation as her father, but this Querdorei couldn''t bear it. He didn''t do anything else but speak ill of her family. Today, he had to drag the Elf who was going to study magic at her place away. Right now, there was not much time for him to fool around with her. If he didn''t give her a warning, she might bring him more trouble.


    Krueger didn''t say anything. It was always like this. He had no choice but to leave in a hurry.


    "My father is waiting for the three of you."


    Malfurion and the other two were very surprised. They did not know how Hilda Nuo knew that they had come to Azshari, but they could not bear to imagine that it would be rude to keep a noble or a teacher''s friend waiting.


    Freya took the three of them to her magic tower, where Hildano was. Arriving at the top floor of the Magic Tower. When Malfurion and the other two saw the famous First Commander of the Night Elves, Hildano, he looked very similar to Freisa. However, he did not have Freya''s suffocating aura. Malfurion knew that this master''s friend was at a higher level than his own teacher, though he was no longer famous for his Druid magic.


    Over the course of two thousand years, the elves had forgotten many things, just as only the people of Akara and some of the old people now knew that Hildano was Lord Akara.


    "How is my old friend Cenarius?" Hildano wanted to know about Cenarius. He had not seen him for more than two thousand years, and he would visit her every few days. They had many things to discuss, including the alliance of Cenarius and his demigods.


    "Teacher has always been very kind. This time, Teacher even asked me to greet you in his place!" Malfurion said.


    "Hehe, Cenarius, it''s already good enough that you don''t scold me!" Hildano shook his head with a smile. Although his relationship with Cenarius had eased up, that was for Povolna''s sake.


    "Oh? He was already a Great Druid? Not bad, not bad! Keep working hard, Victor. It''s time for you to show your blessings. " Hildano said to Malfurion with a smile. Druids could only reach the level of demigods by casting blessings, otherwise they would never reach the level of demigods.


    Malfurion was surprised. To be able to express his blessings in just over two thousand years was already beyond his imagination. However, what he didn''t know was that this harmless fellow before him hadn''t even been able to give him his blessings for 200 years. "I will work hard."


    "This must be the High Priest, Miss Tyrande!" "I''m glad you''re here. I''ll have Oresa accompany you for a good walk around the city."


    "Tyrande respects this elder very much. Oresa is her idol, and she possesses an incomparable healing ability. Oresa can help countless clansmen out of their pain." That would be my honor! "


    "Your name is Illidan, right? Are you still struggling to go to the Mage Academy or studying magic in the Tower of Eternity? " Hildano said casually.


    However, Illidan was greatly shocked. If his worries were known by others, it would be an incredible thing. Illidan''s wariness was aroused by Hildano.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although the divination technique is a consummate technique of the SemiGod Bovrna, it''s not like no one else knows it." Hildano said with a chuckle.


    Illidan looked at Malfurion. He did not know much about demigods like the brother of the druid. Malfurion said, "According to my teacher, the demigod Bovrna is adept at divining not only the future, but also the thoughts of others. Lord Hildano is not only a teacher and half of Bovrna''s student, but also the husband of the demigod Bovrna."


    Illidan and Tyrande were shocked. Demigods were unreachable to them, and this seemingly ordinary night elf in front of them was actually the husband of a demigod.


    "Heh heh, Cenarius even told you about this? "It seems like you hold a higher position in his heart than me!" Hildano sighed. "And Malfurion began to not understand." After the mages randomly cast magic using the energy from the Well of Eternity, the relationship between Cenarius and I started to deteriorate. He had always thought that I should give up on magic because magic could cause one to fall into depravity. But my thinking is not like this. No matter what, magic is just a method of using power. What really makes people fall is their hearts. " Hildano was not telling the truth, and he could not tell the truth.


    Father, you are right, us Magi from the Tower of Eternity have never been able to use magic recklessly. We have always remembered your teachings, whether it is magic or Druid magic, both of them are built on the foundation of destroying nature before they can unleash their full power. We should remember that nature is our home, and at the same time, you are destroying our home. Freisa said.


    "My good daughter!" Hildano and Gratitude, his thoughts spread among his descendants.


    "Hehe, sorry! I''ve neglected you. "However, Illidan, if you trust me, you will study magic for a hundred years in the Tower of Eternity. Although you cannot become a Great Sorcerer, you have already set your foundation, so when you go to the Mage Academy, you can help me pay attention to the people from the Querdorei while you go there. My divination spell tells me that I won''t be able to use it for long to summon a group of powerful creatures, but their stupidity will destroy the lives and dependencies of the entire night elves."


    Illidan had been infected by Hildano. If he managed to complete this task perfectly, he would become the hero of the night elves. He finally made his decision.


    "No, I can go now, so that I won''t be suspected."


    "Illidan!" Malfurion and Tyrande were surprised.


    "Since you have already made up your mind, I will not advise you. "However, Illidan, I have a magic notebook with me. Take it and study it. The magic within will have an unexpected effect on you." Hildano took out a notebook and gave it to him.


    "Thank you for giving me this chance!" Illidan admired the lord who had given him the chance to be a hero.


    "An opportunity is not something that anyone can get. Only people who have made preparations can make better use of this opportunity!" Hildano gave Illidan a profound look. This golden eyed night elf was very ambitious and had a huge desire for magic. In the future, it would depend on whether he could control his desires!


    Illidan was still dreaming about being a hero, but he had no idea that what awaited him was a difficult life.

 C62

    After watching the three Hero members of the future leave, Hilda Nuo''s expression turned grim. He gathered all the family members in the city and began his plan of retreat.


    "Hawkes, move the hunting hall to Akara, Phyllis will help you settle down there." Hildano began to move the Hunting Hall. The Hunting Hall had taught hundreds of thousands of Night Elves in the past few years. What a powerful force!


    "Understood, Father!" Hawkes happily agreed. He knew that the war would start soon.


    "Alice, you keep a close eye on the whereabouts of the Guardian Dragons. I want to find them as soon as possible when something happens." Hildano would not forget the guardians that the Titan had left behind.


    "Yes, Father. I''ll remember it! " Alice promised.


    "Freya, you led the Magi and planted Earth Symbol Stones at the border of Akara. I think they will be useful in the near future." The Earth Symbol Stone could be used to quickly summon stone men, but Hildano''s other purpose was to prevent earthquakes. It was inevitable that the Well of Eternity would be broken, but he could not bear to see Akara, the man he had operated for thousands of years, die with it.


    "Is all peace over, my dear?" Scarfati said sadly.


    "No, after this, we still have time to rest." Hildano said with certainty.


    "Are they going to fight?" Leskana said excitedly that she had not used any of her skills in more than two thousand years.


    "Isn''t that violent?" Ma Wei asked embarrassedly. Marvy''s fate has changed. She found a good husband after her father died. If she was still studying at the Mage Academy, she would have become more extreme. Marvy had guarded Illidan for tens of thousands of years in the struggle for hegemony. Ten thousand years of being unable to see the light of day had made her and her followers dark, and her heart was filled with hatred towards Illidan. It made her live forever in hatred, and although Illidan did not kill her, she would never return to the light of day.


    "Violence? "You little girl, you know violence?" Leskana teased Marvy.


    "Of course, Big Brother Hilda Nuo shouldn''t hate violence, right?" Marvy is like a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. However, no one could kill a little girl like this night elf.


    Seeing his three wives chat about such useless things, Hilda Nuo was speechless! They really weren''t worried at all.


    Just as Hildano was preparing everything, the edict from Azshara arrived and told him to go to the palace. Hilda Nuo did not know what Azshara was up to, but it seemed that Azshara''s tolerance towards the Tower of Eternity had reached a critical point, and her departure from the Tower of Eternity could not be delayed any longer. As a result, Hildano had ordered all of the influence of the Spiritualist clan to evacuate. Only a few hidden forces had yet to leave.


    After Hildano entered the palace, the first thing he saw was not Queen Azshara, but Azshara''s Counsellor, Xavius. Over the past two thousand years, Xavius had already become the Queen''s trusted aide, but he was not surprised when facing him. He already had a premonition that he would be imprisoned after entering the palace, and would not appear until the outbreak of the ancient war.


    "Marquis Hildano, according to Her Majesty''s orders, you are to hand over all your magic research to the Royal Library for safekeeping." Xavius said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    "Is that so? "Then where is the queen''s will?" Hildano asked indifferently.


    "Does this little thing even need to be ordered by the queen? Your Majesty would like to see your magic research, so you''d better be obedient and give it to me. Otherwise, the queen''s will will will not be so simple! " Xavius threatened.


    He bared his fangs and brandished his claws! Hildano curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t show any reaction. If you were to extort your magic research just like that, wouldn''t you be placing Sargeras in this world in advance?


    "Humph!" Xavius coldly snorted, "Guards! "Lock him up in the Royal Prison!"


    "Counsellor!" Suddenly, a female Elf, who was dressed as the head guard, spoke up. Marquis Hildano is a meritorious general of the Night Elves. Without the orders of the Queen, no one has the authority to punish him! "


    "Captain Vasquez!" Don''t forget who helped you to this position! " In order to monopolize the Queen''s heart, he had promoted the position of captain to the Elf Queen that he often saw, giving her the position of Elf so that the other male Elves would not have any chance to meet with the Queen. This way, the Queen''s heart would always be with him. However, he didn''t expect that not only was this captain not grateful to him, but he was also going against him.


    I am loyal to the Queen, not to the Counsellor. I can''t agree with the Counsellor!" Vashj didn''t give a shred of face to Xavius!


    Hilda Nuo looked at this Querdore. This was rather interesting! It could not be said that all Querdorei were like Xavius, only with different opinions. This Vasquez was a good example, but unfortunately she and her guards had been cursed by the Well of Eternity with the Queen, and they had become the ugly immortal Nagas!


    Xavius''s face went from purple to blue, blue to green, green to white, and then Xavius took a token from his bosom and said to Vasili, "I suspect that Hildano has the intention of betraying the Queen. Now, put him in the royal prison."


    "As His Majesty commands!" Vashki and the guards bowed to the medallion and came to stand in front of me.


    "Lord Marquis, please come with me!" She was the queen''s personal guard, so there was no need to be polite to anyone. However, her tone was not too bad. As for her performance, Hildano decided to help them in the future!


    "Lead the way!" He still had some doubts in his heart. What was that command medallion? Was it the queen''s secret order?


    "Hildano! You''d better think about it before your family gets caught too. " Xavius did not forget to threaten him.


    "Xavius! I think I can tell you some good news. They had already left for Akara before I arrived at the palace. If you can reach Akara and capture them, I will hand over my research notes. " Hildano said with a smile.


    "Damn it!" "Lord Xavius!" Take him away! "


    Vashki disdainfully glanced at Xavius and softly said, "This damned fellow completely ruined the noble etiquette."


    "Ha ha!" I chuckled along. That fairy is still very interesting!


    There aren''t many elves in Azshara''s private prison. Most of the people locked up here were important figures who were persecuted by Querdore, just like our Lord of Akara, Marquis Hildano. Perhaps it was the influence of Sargeras'' dark aura, or perhaps the corruption of magic that had caused the Qualdorei to lose their sanity, but from within the prison, Hildano felt the energy outside growing greater and greater. Finally, it broke through the horizon and disappeared into the universe.


    "What''s going on? Is it Sargeras? " Hildano looked up in puzzlement, as if he could see through the roof of the prison and straight into the starry sky.

 C63

    "Marquis Hildano, there was a guy named Kuirduo who died suddenly when he was using magic. The Magi might not be able to find the reason, but can you figure out why?" Vashki said during a day''s visit.


    "Oh?" With a wave of his right hand in the air, a screen of light appeared before the two of them. The Magus who had died from his body exploding appeared on the screen of light, and while he was chanting, he was suddenly torn into countless pieces by the violent magic elements.


    "The magic elements are overwhelmed. This is revenge, revenge for using them unrestrainedly!" Hildano''s expression did not contain the slightest bit of panic, rather it was very calm, as if he was narrating a fact. In reality, he was narrating a fact.


    "How could this be? Isn''t magic given to us by the Moon God? How could he retaliate against a Magus? " Vashki said in disbelief.


    "The Moon God gave it to us?" This is the first I''ve heard of such a thing. The Well of Eternity is a gift to the Night Elves, but they are too greedy. The Well of Eternity will not be able to support more and more wizards using its energy, so the magic elements will go berserk. If they continue to do so, the entire Well of Eternity will no longer be as calm as it was before. He could clearly feel a powerful force heading towards Kalimdor. This force was far stronger than him, but Hildano was confident that it would be able to hold him off for a period of time. This period of time was enough to destroy the Well.


    "How can this be? How could this be? " Vashki''s mind began to spin.


    "This is fate. Vassago, you also have this destiny, to protect the Night Elves'' forces. This is your destiny. During the great collapse, you will be baptized by fate along with Her Majesty the Queen. It will change your life!" Hildano said rather arrogantly.


    "What should I do?" Vashki said helplessly.


    "Tens of thousands of years of suffering have caused you to be incomparably clear-headed. After you change your mind and fight for 10,000 miles, you will arrive at a foreign country. There will be a way for you to come into contact with the curse." Hildano had prophesied for Fausch, but it might have been so important that the prophecy would have only been able to get this much, and not have been able to see much of it.


    "Thank you sire for your guidance." She didn''t know where to go!


    "Confusion cannot replace your rationality. All setbacks are to train your willpower. Only after all the darkness has passed will there be light. Vashki, perseverance can make it difficult for you, but it is also your only path! "


    Povlna came to Akara and immediately found Fred. She took Fred back to Woodland Mountain and gathered all her subordinate Eagle People, thousands of them, to surround the mountain. Povlna looked at her children with compassion.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Fred asked, puzzled. These days he had been trying to strengthen Akara''s defenses and did not have much time to do other things.


    "Fred, a disaster is coming on the Kalimdor continent. You will send the children you cannot fight to Akara. You will only have to help take care of them. Also, send someone to deliver a letter to your SemiGod uncles, informing them that the war for their lives is about to begin. Let them make some arrangements, and come over to discuss it with me immediately! " This matter was too urgent. Hildano had already been imprisoned by his political enemies. So the task of preparation fell to her.


    "Ok, mother. I will arrange it immediately!" Fred could see that his mother was anxious. He immediately had his subordinates start moving, moving around, delivering messages.


    On Woodland Hill in Povna, the boar man Alex, the bear man Huston, the werewolf Kyrgyzstan, the deer man Cenarius, and Povlna were discussing the expedition.


    "My Eagle would pay one million gold coins, but the Demon would definitely be much more powerful." She wanted to save her lover right now, but she knew that she could not do so. Hilda Nuo still needed to hide her strength, and the demons had yet to arrive. She could not reveal too many of her trump cards.


    "Bovrna, I can also offer a hundred thousand tree demons and forest guardians." Cenarius was quite supportive of her actions, but since Cenarius did not have a subordinate deer man, all the deer men were his descendants. Even he, the greatest stallion in the world, had less than 200,000 children, some of whom were not allowed to fight.


    "And us, I can pay two hundred thousand Bearman!" Huston didn''t want to be outdone. Although the bear man''s fertility wasn''t that good, there were still several hundred thousand members of a race that had accumulated for over ten thousand years.


    "I can also offer half a million werewolves," Kirghiz said. At a time like this, no one could retreat. As a demigod, this was his destiny. If he retreated, he would fall.


    "And me, I can also get 60 wild boar men." Alex said calmly.


    "Very good, everyone work together to eliminate these invading demons!" Cenarius said very enthusiastically.


    "I will block the demons'' advance to the south!" Alex said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Cenarius'' words were immediately cut off. These companions of his were still willing to go to war by themselves. Was this habit of his still not being able to change? This was how the Wind Serpent Demigod had been killed. Could they not learn this lesson?


    However, there was nothing she could do about it, as demigods had their own ways of fighting. Furthermore, they were stubborn people who would not listen to the words of others.


    "We should learn from the mistakes of those dead demigods. This time, our enemies are far more powerful than those native deities!" Cenarius also wanted to persuade his companions.


    "It''s no big deal, Cenarius. It''s not so easy for us to be killed with our strength. You can rest assured!"


    Alex''s words were somewhat careless, but they were still very popular with Huston and Kyrgyzstan. They also didn''t want others to interfere with their own battles. After all, everyone''s fighting methods were different.


    Povolna and Cenarius looked at each other and sighed. The temperament of these three was the same as ever. They couldn''t have any flaws when it came to fighting, even though their fighting style was very unreasonable.

 C64

    Not long after Hildano had received the death of the wizard, Xavius had met with Azshara and had her block all the guards.


    Xavius spoke confidently to Queen Azshara in a tone that seemed to be in control of everything, "Your Majesty, our upper level Elf Mages have made a major breakthrough in our research on the Well of Eternity. Now, we can use the power of the Well of Eternity to create or destroy whatever we want and everything will be done according to your wishes."


    Azshara leaned lazily on the throne and said, "Counsellor, please present it to me. I''m waiting for it."


    Xavius bowed and said, "I will follow your orders, Your Majesty." He then approached the group of wizards and gathered with the other Highborne around the side of the palace near the Well of Eternity. The mysterious incantation reverberated in the air, and a small whirlpool appeared in the Well of Eternity. Then, visible energy surged out from the center of the whirlpool. The chanting grew more rapid, and the energy swirled around in the air, heading for Queen Azshara.


    "Counsellor, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied with your results. Yes, I felt my energy increase. I will give you my reward. "


    Xavius spoke even more respectfully, "Your Majesty, it is my honor to serve you. Your satisfaction is the best reward for me."


    While Azshara and Xavius were invading the fantasy, the change occurred. The Well of Eternity underwent a new change, giving rise to a strong reaction in its energy, clearly exceeding the control of the upper level of the Elven race. The energy whirlpool gradually expanded, revealing a huge black figure. The mysterious voice seemed to come from somewhere extremely far away, and it also seemed to come directly from the bottom of one''s heart, "Ah ¡­ It was the smell of magic! It was magic left behind by the damned Titans! "You insignificant ants, hurry up and welcome the arrival of the great Sargeras!" An immense pressure followed. Everyone felt as if they were grass in the wind, about to be blown away into nothingness at any time.


    Just at this time, Queen Azshara was still able to maintain her composure, gracefully walking to the edge of the Well of Eternity and asking, "Who are you? This is my kingdom, and everything here is under my control. "


    Hearing Azshara''s question, Sargeras seemed to be provoked, and he roared madly, "Who am I? Who am I? I am a Bronze Titan? No! I am the great Black Titan, an immortal existence. Chaos and destruction are the truths of the universe. As he spoke, Sargeras prepared to cross the Well of Eternity and enter the world of Azeroth. But Sargeras''s figure wavered and suddenly disappeared. The whirlpool in the Well of Eternity could no longer be maintained, and the surface of the lake gradually became calm.


    Deep in the palace, Azshara was asking her counselor, "Xavius, what do you think of what just happened?"


    Xavius stabilized his emotions and said respectfully to Azshara, "Your Majesty, Sargeras claims to be Titan. Judging from how much pressure he is able to exert just by his image, he is very trustworthy. From the knowledge that my clan has obtained from the Dragon race, Titan is the god who created the world. I think that we are unable to resist Sargeras. "


    Azshara nodded, and after pondering for a moment, she said, "So we should welcome the arrival of Sargeras? Counsellor, you should try to improve the spell and get in touch with Sargeras as soon as possible. I''d like to speak to him in person. "Alright, now that I''m tired, I''ll stop here for today. You guys can leave." Xavius bowed and left. Azshara sat alone on her throne, her forehead raised on her right hand, her face hidden in shadow.


    Xavius also wanted to communicate with him. He was obsessed with such astonishing power. Only such a person could become his master, but how could he communicate with him? It seemed like he could only think of something from that bastard Hildano.


    In the prison, Hildano clearly felt an incomparably powerful divine will arrive at the palace. He knew that it was Sargeras'' Divine Sense, so he hid himself. Sargeras'' Divine Sense was still far inferior to his own. Under such circumstances, his Divine Sense could not discover the expert, Hildano. This made Sargeras a little blind.


    "" Xavius entered the prison and looked contemptuously at Hildano. He now wanted to become the self-proclaimed servant of Titan Deathgrass, so he was not optimistic about the fate of this prisoner. " "Hildano, I am here on the orders of the Queen to conduct your magic research. You won''t go against Her Majesty''s orders, will you?" Xavius was as proud as he could be.


    "Xavius, didn''t you already suspect me of being a traitor? Why did you have to come here to announce the decree of the Queen? " Hildano wasn''t fooled. He was smart.


    "Humph!" "In the face of death, you still have to keep studying magic. If you die, you won''t be able to use anything." Xavius threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine even if you die!" Hilda Nuo retorted with a smile.


    Xavius could not find a way to deal with Hildano, and immediately gathered all of the erudite elven Magi to think of a way. As Xavius was staring at the calm Well of Eternity and lost in thought, one of the elven wizards of the upper echelons spoke out boldly, "My lord, please allow me to disturb you. "I think that Sargeras was attracted by the mana fluctuations generated when we cast the spell in the Well of Eternity, which is why he came looking for us. The previous spell was the largest in history, if we were to repeat the process again, perhaps ¡­" "Right, that makes sense. Sargeras is indeed attracted by the Well of Eternity. Well, let''s give it a try now." Thus, Xavius connected the spirits of all the elven wizards present in the hall together and mobilized the power of the Well of Eternity.


    A vortex of energy quickly formed, as Xavius tried to increase his undulations. Very quickly, his attempt was met with a response, and Sargeras'' figure once again appeared, radiating a great pressure. "Ah! It''s you guys again, you made the great Sargeras embarrassed last time, so you''re going to be punished! "


    For the time being, Xavius transferred control of the situation to the wizard beside him. "The great Sargeras," he said humbly, "please listen to my request."


    Sargeras, as if seeing through Xavius''s innermost desires, came up with a better idea, exerted a secret influence on Xavius, and said, "Ah! "Little mortal, how dare you call out the god''s name, but you should just say the humble request."


    Xavius immediately said in terror, "Supreme Lord, our noble Queen of the Night Elves, Azshara, is eager to meet you. I wonder if you will condescend to come?"


    Sargeras feigned anger: "Lowly mortal, how dare you make such rude demands! However, this god is merciful, and I will forgive you for your offense. Right now, you need to build a stronger teleportation gate. Otherwise, this god will not be able to descend. "


    "Forgive my thoughtlessness, but this is the best we can do," said Xavius, embarrassed.


    Sargeras roared, "Incompetent mortal! Forget it, this god will send out my subordinates. Haka, he will assist you in the construction of the portal. When this god descends, I will bestow you with unparalleled glory. " After saying that, Sargeras used his greatest strength to teleport Haka over. With the acceleration of the energy whirlpool, the surrounding Magi felt dizzy. A huge haka appeared in front of them, and for the first time the tentacles of the Burning Legion entered into the world of Azeroth.

 C65

    When the colorful Harka appeared before Xavius and the Magi, they immediately fell in love with this beautiful creature. Queen Azshara was also informed that she was here to meet the subordinate of this strange and beautiful god.


    "Beautiful Queen Azshara, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Hakkar spoke in a seductive voice, thinking of Azshara telling of her beauty.


    "Holy Lord''s men, your praise is the most beautiful thing I''ve ever heard." Azshara''s eyes were clouded. She did not know if she was in a dream or if it was reality. Such a beautiful creature and it made such a beautiful sound really made her unable to extricate herself.


    "For the beauty of the queen, I will perform a magic trick." Haka said humbly.


    Magic? The Night Elves were very familiar with magic, but they had never heard of magic before. Therefore, everyone looked at Hakka with curiosity, not knowing what magic looked like.


    Hakka opened his mouth and let out a loud shout. A creature appeared out of thin air in front of him. "That''s a hell dog!" But none of the night elves was this creature.


    "It''s a dog!" Hakkar did not give his full name, because it would make the night elves wary.


    The Night Elves didn''t find any trace of magic element in Haka''s movements, so they watched on with relish.


    All of a sudden, Hakka took out a whip from somewhere and made a loud sound in the air. Everyone''s attention was focused on Hakka''s whip. Haka brandished his whip and hit the Hell Hound. The Night Elf felt that something unbelievable had happened. The Hell Hounds had turned from one to two, and many Magi could not find any traces of magic elements within them.


    The night elves cheered, "It''s amazing!" "This is unbelievable!" "Awesome!" Haka narrowed his eyes. He loved the night elves cheering, but he liked the idea of the night elves opening the Space Gate to welcome his master, Sargeras, so that he could enjoy the souls and blood of these inferior beings!


    Haka waved his whip again, and this time the whip hit the two Hell Hounds. The strange scene occurred again, as the two Hell Hounds suddenly turned into four.


    The night elves cheered "The Dog King!" The Dog King! " Hakka was like a celebrity among the night elves!


    "Hur hur, how interesting! Hakka the Dog had become a magician, and the title of the Dog King was given to him by the night elves. Is it because of this magic show? " Hildano said to himself.


    Illidan watched the performance of the Dog King among the Magi. Although he could not feel any traces of magical elements, he knew that Haka was not simple, for the past few days he had endured the torture of magical elements, and while everyone was watching the Dog King''s performance, he took out some water from the Well of Eternity. He believed that this water would bring endless benefits to the night elves.


    Hildano had been watching Illidan''s movements. He knew that Illidan''s fate had not changed. He would also be imprisoned for ten thousand years. This was his fate, and it could never be changed!


    "Dog King!" The Dog King! " Illidan shouted with the rest of the night elves, as if nothing had happened. No one knew what he had just done. Everyone was shouting! The Dog King Hakka had earned the trust of the night elves!


    When Malfurion awoke from the demons, he saw in his dream that countless elves had been slain, in the palace of Azshari, which was occupied by the demons. Countless canine demons were tearing at the bodies of the night elves, the horns on their heads absorbing the magic of the wizards, and countless flaming giant stone men were destroying the queen''s palace. The queen and the wizards were imprisoned in the depths of the palace, and a huge spatial gate was erected above the Well of Eternity.


    He had seen Illidan with the wizards. He could not leave his brother behind, he was going to find Illidan and get him out of that dangerous place!


    The Dimension Gate was quickly established. As the Night Elves couldn''t be suspicious of the Dimension Gate, the first ones to come out were the Hellhounds. They could accept creatures that the Night Elves had seen, even if they were ugly.


    Illidan had snuck into the prison and met Hildano, whose life here could not be said to be either good or bad.


    "Lord Marquis, I will steal the key!" Illidan said solemnly.


    "Heh heh, Illidan, I am glad to see that you have not fallen! Remember, no matter how much power you have, it comes from your heart. If your heart does not change, then you will still be Illidan. If your heart changes, then you will be a demon. " "Hildano said seriously that he could clearly sense that Illidan was in a very bad state." It seems that you are not interested in my diary at all. You can only see the surface of the things recorded in it and don''t have a deep understanding of it! "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t have much time to look around. It''s hard to find extra time in the life of the Mage Academy." Illidan explained that he had been busy studying magic at a magic academy for a long time. He would either study magic with his teachers or with his classmates, and rarely took the time to read the notebook.


    "Alright, Illidan, you must leave this place as soon as possible. Someone is coming! You don''t have to steal the key. Also, you need to pay more attention to Haka, that''s a powerful being, be careful not to get discovered by him! " After saying a few more words to Illidan, Hildano left.


    After a while, Faiqi came in. She said to Hildano, "Lord Hildano, Xavius is bringing the dog king, Hakka, over here. You must be careful!"


    Hildano smiled, "Don''t worry, Faiqi, I''ll be out soon. You should be more careful. Now that the Queen has completely listened to Xavius, you and Xavius should have some conflicts. Be careful that Xavius will deal with you at this time!"


    "Thank you sire for your concern, but Xavius will not do anything to me, I still have value to him! Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. They are almost here, I have to go now! " With that, Vashki hurried off.


    "It seems like this Vassago is not bad!" Hildano said, looking after her.

 C66

    Hakkar had won the night elf''s trust, so he was given the command to build the portal. Along with the expansion of the spatial gate, even higher level demons began to pass through this portal and arrive at the Kalimdor Continent.


    "Hildano began his assault on the prison door, and the useless door was immediately destroyed by him." Xavius, your sins will be punished! " Hildano was angry, and Xavius was the main person in charge of the incident.


    "What kind of aura is this?" Hakkar, feeling an astonishing presence, immediately asked Counsellor Xavius, who was standing beside him.


    Xavius did not know that he had never felt such a powerful aura before, but this aura was very familiar to him. However, he could not recall when he had felt it before! Wait, I remember now. This is the imposing aura of that damnable Lord of Akara, Hildano. How could this damnable fellow possess such powerful imposing aura? How come I didn''t notice it when I was in Akara back then?


    "Lord Dog King, this is a sinful lord. He did not listen to the queen''s orders and did not welcome us to welcome the arrival of the Holy Lord, so I put him in the royal prison. I think he wants to escape!" Xavius quickly told Haka. Just from that aura alone, he knew that he would not be able to defeat his opponent. He could only seek help from this Saint Lord''s subordinate, the dog king who possessed inconceivable power, Haka.


    "Oh?" Haka rolled his eyes, this lord was a formidable opponent! As it secretly sent a signal to its owner, Sargeras, explaining that it had met with a huge problem, it said to Xavius, "Take me to the prison!"


    Xavius was very happy. Originally, he did not intend to bring Haka to prison. However, this Hilda Nuo was truly courting death! Master Haka wanted to help him get rid of this threat. Due to his trust in Haka, Haku quickly led him to the prison. What they saw was a very ordinary night elf and a broken door.


    "Xavius?" Hildano looked at the Counsellor of the Queen with a funny expression. Behind him was the Dog King Hakka. It had to be said that this Hakka was very good-looking, but Hildano did not have any good feelings for it. He just stared at Xavius, looking at him without saying a word.


    Xavius felt his hair stand on end after being stared at by Hilda Nuo. He forced himself to calm down and put on a righteous appearance as he said, "Xedano, if you escape the prison cell without permission, do you want to betray Her Majesty?"


    "Humph!" Hildano let out a cold snort and fiercely stretched out his left hand. A green light flashed and Xavius was wrapped by a root.


    Xavius and Hakka didn''t manage to show the footage. Hildano''s actions were too quick.


    "Xavius, you will pay for your stupidity!" "It''s nothing," Hildano said as he launched his attack. "Boom!" A ball of fire smashed into Xavius. There was no change in Xavius'' expression. He did not place this Instant Cast spell in his eyes. No matter what, Xavius was still a great shaman, so his defensive abilities were still very high. However, Xavius had underestimated Hildano''s magic power. After he received the magic, he felt an intense pain in his entire body, and then he lost consciousness.


    Haka was also very surprised. A single spell was enough to stun this Night Elf Counselor who had a high cultivation level. Hakka felt a sense of danger, this Night Elf in front of him was much stronger than him. He hastened to borrow strength from his master.


    "Are you Haka? I''ve seen your magic, but it''s too bad! " "You are one of Sargeras'' subordinates. If he knew that you had used such tricky means to win the night elf''s trust, would he have lost face for you?"


    "Do you know much? "Night Elves!" Haka did not attack, his current strength was not enough to knock his opponent down.


    "Hehe, Haka, you don''t have to buy time. I won''t give you a chance to borrow my power from your master." Hildano said very calmly.


    "Oh? You know all this? " Hakkar forced himself to be calm. He felt that a barrier had severed his connection with Sargeras.


    "My Eternal Barrier wasn''t so easily broken through!" Hildano also wanted more information from Haka, so he was in no hurry to kill it.


    "Then why aren''t you killing me? What are you waiting for?" Hakka''s face was ashen, but he still pretended to be unyielding! It knew that even if it died, its master would revive it. However, its strength would be greatly reduced after being revived, so it was very likely that its master wouldn''t pay any attention to it.


    "I just want you to bear witness to my new magic! "Spiritual Vision!" As the selector of the Well of Eternity, Hildano''s talent was incomparable to others. He had created a magic that allowed him to see other people''s memories ¡ª Soul Perception. This magic was very powerful. It could see all the memories of others, even the destroyed memories. It was so light and delicate!


    Just as Hildano was going through Haka''s memories, the Eternal Barrier suffered a strong shock. Hildano immediately withdrew from Haka''s memories, and he was greatly shocked by the world outside. Hundreds of Magi were attacking the barrier, and Hildano was very angry at these troublesome people.


    It seemed like Hakka''s life could not be taken for now! Hildano watched coldly as the Magus cast his spell. He did not plan on retaliating, but instead quickly withdrew his barrier, turned into a skylark, and passed through the midst of the Magi.


    Upon arriving at the interspatial gate, countless Fiends were walking out from it. Hildano immediately returned to his original form and raised his right hand, condensing a purple fireball. With a crackling sound, he threw the fireball into the middle of the demons.


    With a "hong" sound, the fireball instantly turned into a huge fire. Moreover, lightning still crisscrossed it. The magic instantly devoured the lives of hundreds of demons.


    Hakka stood there, exhausted. Facing the pain of death, he had lost all of his strength. The wizards stepped forward to help Xavius up. "Ah!" The Magus cried out in alarm.


    "What''s wrong?" Haka asked.


    "The Counsellor is dead!" said the wizards.


    "Dead?" Hakkar''s eyes widened, and his entire body began to perspire again.


    Haka was truly afraid. Haku was already quite strong, even Haku himself had to use a more powerful ability to kill Haku in an instant, while Hildano had easily dealt with it with a small fire attack, making it impossible for Haku to imagine that if these Night Elf Mages did not come, Haku''s end up looking very similar to Haku''s. The master would definitely have a good mood to revive him, and even if he did, the owner would be in danger of falling out of favor.

 C67

    "Roar!" "Roar ~ ~" Suddenly, a loud roar from far away caught Haka''s attention. He could clearly hear the voice of Manolus at that time. He was furious! What had made it angry? Hakkar had no time to think about it. Mannoroth''s position in the Burning Legion was far higher than his own, because he commanded countless Abyss Demons to serve Archimonde, the third polluter of the Burning Legion.


    Hakkar did not bother to explain the cause of Xavius''s death. He told the wizards to take his body with them, and that he was going to meet Mannoroth immediately. Otherwise, Mannoroth''s wrath would burn him to ashes. However, what Hakkar saw far exceeded his imagination. The space in front of his door was full of burn marks, and countless demons had been burnt to ashes by the flames. Mannoroth lifted his great head high. He was roaring!


    "Haka!" "What''s going on?" Mannoroth was in no good mood to greet Haka! There were hundreds of thousands of demons that passed through before this, but now there were less than a hundred thousand, and the rest had already turned to dust. This made Mannoroth very angry. If it weren''t for the fact that Hakkar did not belong to his commander, he would already be in Mannoroth''s stomach.


    "Lord Manolos, I was held back by a powerful enemy just now. "These Night Elf Magi went to help me defeat my powerful enemy. This could very well be the doing of that powerful enemy, your subordinates'' strength is still not too far away from him." Hakka said half-truthfully. He could not tell Manolos about this matter, or else if he complained to his master, his master would tear him into pieces.


    "Strong enemies?" "How strong is it?" Mannoroth was very curious. These night elves were very weak, so was there anyone stronger than them in this world?


    "Very powerful!" "He is a lord of the night elves, and I think the wizards will know about it!" Haka had sold the Night Elf Magi. He did not know of Hildano''s origins, but these Magi should know.


    "Oh?" Mannoroth lowered his large head and looked at the night elf wizards. Tell me, who is that Lord! "


    "His name is Hildano!" A Magus walked out from the crowd. Illidan saw the elf in the crowd. This despicable fellow, Illidan thought, gritting his teeth.


    He was very happy in his heart. The lord in front of him was obviously of a higher level than Haka. If he could kill Hilda Nuo, it would be the best, and if not, it would be a good choice for him to be under her. The first time Hildano appeared was three thousand years ago, when he had just finished learning Druid magic from Cenarius and Bovrna, then joined the war against the trolls and suggested a fire attack in Akara, which ended with the extermination of fifty thousand trolls in the battle of Akara, making him commander. More than 20 years later, he had planned another war and eliminated 80,000 Giant Demon troops! However, this time he used a water attack! After two battles, he became the Lord of Akara. Not long after that, the Queen became suspicious of him and transferred him back to Azshari. He has been living in Azshari for more than two thousand years, studying magic.


    "Mannoroth listened attentively. He is becoming more and more curious about his enemy!" "Very good, what''s your name?" Mannoroth put on an act and said to Krueger.


    "In reply to my lord, my name is Krueger Trust." Kroger replied humbly.


    "Very good. From now on, you will serve me!" Mannoroth had to find a voice among the night elves, and he could not let Hakkar take all the interest of the night elves.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you! "My Lord!" Krueger said with suppressed joy.


    "Very good. Now, tell me, where is that Lord Hildano?" Mannoroth was satisfied with the night elf''s understanding.


    "Lord, I don''t have the ability to know where Hilda Nuo is!" "Krueger had no way of knowing where Hildano was, because the gap between them was too wide." However, I know how to lure him out! " Krueger said solemnly.


    "Oh? How can we lure him out? " Mannoroth was interested in what Krueger had said.


    "His family is his greatest weakness!" Krueger said sinisterly.


    "Then where is his family?"


    "My lord, his family is in Akara, where their defenses are higher than even Assareen''s. Without a few hundred thousand troops, they will not be able to break through the defenses of Akara." He did not want to see Krueger''s mightiness.


    "Heh heh, but his daughter still has an apprentice here!" Krueger grinned evilly.


    Apprentice? Illidan was alarmed. It couldn''t be Tyrande! Don''t let it be her!


    But things did not turn out as Illidan had hoped, "The daughter of Hildano, Oresa, is a priest, and her apprentice Tyrande is still studying in the temple. As long as we capture her, we don''t have to be afraid that Hilda Nuo won''t appear.


    "Very good! Krueger, bring someone to capture Tyrande. I will lure Hildano out and have him be buried with my soldiers! " Mannoroth said very fiercely.


    The Night Elves'' Magi were extremely afraid. Was this ugly monster really a subordinate of the Holy Master? Some of the elves began to doubt the Holy Lord.


    However, despite their doubts, the Magi still carried out this order. Before the Queen issued a new order, they would return to Hakka, who was extremely respectful and obedient to this Manolo. The Magi naturally knew that Manolo was much stronger than Haku under the command of the Holy Lord, so they had to curry favor with him!


    As for the detention of Tyrande, although the Magi did not think that it was an honorable affair, it was nothing compared to fawning on a high official under the Holy Lord! Tyrande was a priest and the Moon God was her representative in the mortal world. However, the Queen had already decided to join the Holy Master, who was a Titan! A real, living spirit was much more attractive than Elune, the Moon God who had never appeared before! Therefore, her representation in the mortal world should also disappear, let alone the fact that she was a kadore and not a kaldore! Most importantly, she had a connection with that bastard Hildano! Who told Hildano to have enmity with Qualdore?

 C68

    Krueger quickly caught up with Tyrande, and Illidan resisted the urge to look at her. He couldn''t reveal any of his feelings, or else the other elves would suspect him. Tyrande, who had been questioned without a word, remained silent, watching her compatriots and wondering why they would work for such an ugly creature.


    Tyrande was in prison, guarded by a wizard.


    "Why do you work for that ugly guy?" Tyrande angrily asked the wizard guarding her.


    One of the wizards winked at a wizard as if he was his target, and the wizard went out to keep watch. The leading wizard said, "I''m sorry, Revered Priest! In order to welcome the Holy Master, Her Majesty opened the dimensional door and handed over the command of the Mage to Haka, we could only obey her orders. "


    "What Saint Lord?" How come I''ve never heard of it? " Tyrande asked doubtfully.


    "Priestess, this is the secret of Kuirduo. The other Elves don''t know about it." the wizard said.


    "Secret? What secret is there that gives command of a Magus to an outsider? " Tyrande could not understand what the queen was thinking!


    "Priestess, not all Elves know about this. However, I don''t think much of this matter anymore. From that big guy Manolos, I can only see chaos. It''s even more chaotic than the magic element." The wizard smiled wryly.


    "Then why are you still carrying out the orders of the Queen? This will cause the death of all the Elves. " Tyrande said anxiously.


    "Dasrima, you are right. That Manolos is the symbol of chaos." Illidan''s voice suddenly came from behind the Magus. The wizard turned around and looked at Illidan.


    "Illidan? Why did you come in! " Tyrande looked happily at Illidan. She was very happy to meet this elf who had fallen in love with her.


    "Illidan? You two know each other? " The Magus called Dasrima asked Tyrande in surprise. He could not understand why this Magus with golden eyes would know this priest.


    "Of course, we grew up together." Illidan laughed. He rarely laughed, only when he saw Tyrande.


    "Tyrande, why didn''t you go with Miss Oresa to Akara?" Illidan was anxious, for he had just discovered that Tyrande''s cell was equipped with a magic controller, and any damage to the cell would trigger an alarm.


    "I want to wait for you to leave!" Tyrande smiled.


    "I have to remind you, Illidan, that you have to leave this place as soon as possible. We have the keys to the magic alarm on us, so we can stay here for a long time. Others can trigger the alarm if they stay here for just a minute." If the alarm goes off, Krueger will be here. If he doesn''t report Illidan, he will be punished.


    "Damn it!" Illidan waved his fist in hatred. "Tyrande, I''ll come see you again!" Illidan left quickly.


    "Priestess, the decision you made to stay is a mistake, because you will bring danger to Illidan!" Dasrima said.


    "I made up my mind without thinking!" Tyrande said in annoyance.


    "Don''t be upset now, Miss Worshiper. I don''t know about your relationship with Miss Oresa, but I would say that you had better inform Miss Oresa to prepare for the war, because I suspect that Mannoroth will attack Akara. " The wizard was sure.


    "I don''t need to inform anyone about this. The moment teacher Oresa and the others returned to Akara, Akara had already begun preparing for battle. Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Wizard. I just heard Illidan say your name is Dasrima, right? " Tyrande''s mood recovered quickly.


    "Yes, my name is Dasrima Sunseeker. My family has a history of chasing the sun at sea, so everyone calls us Sunchaser. " Dasrima said his family was proud.


    "If you know that Manolo is not a man to be relied upon by the night elves, why don''t you flee from Azshari with your companions, looking for other night elves to fight against Manolo and the bewitched Queen?" Tyrande was trying to persuade Dasrima to turn around.


    "This ¡­" "Miss Worshiper is right, we cannot allow other races to rule over us. We have our own queen, we have our own empire, we do not need intruders."


    "You''re right!" Tyrande was happy to be able to persuade some of the wizards to lower their ranks, so that they would have a larger force in the event of war, which would reduce the enemy''s strength a bit.


    Dasrima began to gather his wizards, ready to take Tyrande away from Azshari and join the night elves in Akara against the invaders.


    "Malfurion, where are you? Was he still in the Mystic Moon Academy in the Valley of White Poplar? Are you still trying to comprehend the secrets of Druid magic? Do you know that the calamity predicted by Lord Hildano has arrived? Do you know that powerful creatures have been summoned? They had great power and ugly faces, but the queen had given them the command of the sorcerer. Had the queen really fallen? Is she not loving her people? " Tyrande said dejectedly, "A few thousand years ago, we met the Queen. She was so noble and loved us so dearly, but she came to Catherine this time. I didn''t believe her prophecy very much, but now it has come true! When are you coming, Malfurion? I miss you so much, and I''m afraid I can''t get out of here. I''ve seen Illidan for years, but this prison has the most advanced magic sensors in Querdore, and Illidan can''t stay here for more than a minute. He''s strong enough, but he still can''t get me out of here! "Malfurion, come quickly!"


    Silently pondering his thoughts, Tyrande couldn''t help but look in Malfurion''s direction.


    After Illidan had left the prison, he had been watching Tyrande from a distance. He could not save her. He hated that he didn''t have enough power. If he had enough power, then he wouldn''t have to watch his beloved be locked up by others.


    There''s no other way!" Illidan grabbed his hair in frustration. After a while, he made a bold decision. He came to the Space Gate, which was burned down by Hildano and then occupied by countless demons. They began to set up a camp there, as if they would be stationed there for a long time.

 C69

    Illidan used the night elf''s ability to hide in the darkness and began to search for demons, demons that could make him stronger! Fiends walked back and forth in the camp, but none of them caught Illidan''s attention. They were weak, and Illidan''s evaluation of these Fiends was not as strong as his. Illidan couldn''t even be bothered to pay attention to them. Although Illidan hated his brother, he still acknowledged his strength!


    Finally, the Heavens did not disappoint him. A powerful demon caught Illidan''s attention. He was very powerful, and his weapon was also very powerful. However, what caused Illidan to be even more concerned was that the weapon could absorb energy!


    "I must have it!" Illidan stared greedily at the crescent-like weapons. He could feel that they could absorb magic energy, just like the Well of Eternity. Illidan clenched his fists tightly. He was trying his best to resist the urge to rush forward.


    The demon entered the city and walked towards the palace. It seemed that he was the leader of these demons! That''s right, if a powerful demon like him wasn''t the leader, then the strength of the demon wouldn''t be something the Night Elves could fight against!


    Illidan followed close behind the demon. He watched as the demon entered the palace, then hid outside the palace while he waited for the demon to come out.


    A few hours later, the demon emerged from the palace. Illidan immediately followed, following him to the most secluded part of the road.


    Illidan had made his move! He had ambushed the demon, using the magic he had learned from Hildano''s notes ¡ª he had attacked the demon by burning mana!


    "Damn it! "Little mortal, you have angered the great Ascension!" The demon felt his strength suddenly drain out of his body and immediately began to defend itself. Looking around, he spotted Illidan, and he had no idea that the night elves were attacking him, but the green rays of light emanating from the night elf''s body and connecting with his body told him that all of this was real! The demon was enraged! He felt humiliated when a mortal he looked down on attacked him, so he wanted to kill this mortal!


    However, Illidan was not scared by the demon in front of him. He continued to burn his mana and increased his strength, because he knew that this was the only thing he could do to ignore the huge power gap between him and the demon. If he wanted to kill the demon, he could only use this skill and the demon''s continuous energy.


    The Demon tried to break free from the connection of Mana Burn, but the Magic Burn was not an ordinary spell. In Arida''s magic system, there was naturally mana Burn as well, but the Demon who came from an Eredar Mage was unable to escape from the trouble that was easy to escape from. The demon was flustered. He had never seen anything like this before. Although continuous magic also existed, it could still be avoided!


    Illidan would have laughed if he had known the thoughts of the demon on the other side. This mana burn was the only spell he had learned from Hildano''s trouble notes, a spell of eternity! As long as the caster did not voluntarily give up, the caster could only passively take a beating. Of course, leaving the attack range of a spell was still possible.


    Seeing that he was unable to escape from the spell, the self-proclaimed demon began to attack Illidan, but the energy he gathered immediately dissipated. The spell''s combustion also prevented the caster from using magic! After realizing this fatal situation, he became terrified. Because he was a wizard from Aredar, his magic was very good, which allowed him to use magic for countless years. The fact that he could not use magic now was like a death knell to him! He had already forgotten the few martial skills!


    Illidan had finally used up all of his strength. He looked at the powerless demon and smiled. This was the first time he had smiled at a creature other than Tyrande because he was about to obtain those powerful weapons!


    "I finally got you!" Illidan picked up the Demon''s weapon and gently waved it a few times. It felt very good! " Is this a weapon that the Moon God bestowed upon me? I seem to be very familiar with it! " Illidan muttered.


    The crescent weapon glowed with a green light as it shone on Illidan''s face, clearly reflecting his haughty expression.


    Illidan brandished his weapon in a very comfortable manner. He then waved it at the demon, and the weapon easily sliced through the demon''s neck. Blood began to flow from his neck, increasing in volume! In Eisennos'' case, the body was split in two! Illidan beheaded him in one strike!


    Just as Illidan was feeling the thrill of his death, a powerful energy surged from the corpse and entered his body before Illidan could react! Next, Illidan was enveloped by a mass of black gas! The black gas slowly entered Illidan''s body. Even though he kept waving his weapon, he could not stop it from entering!


    Gradually, Illidan stopped resisting and accepted the entry of the black gas. By the time the black gas had completely entered, Illidan''s appearance had completely changed. His eyes were covered by an eye-patch.


    "Although I have lost my normal eyesight, I can still feel my strength increasing!" Even if Malfurion were in front of me, I would have easily defeated him! " Then he looked at the place where Tyrande had been imprisoned. "Tyrande, don''t worry. I am strong now, stronger than Malfurion! We can be together! "


    It turned out that Illidan had just become a Demon Hunter, and his weapons were automatically sacrificed to him, turning him into a Demon Hunter. From then on, all his eyes could see was the movement of various elements, and he could no longer see the beautiful scene in front of him.


    Illidan had learned something about Eisennos from the blade of Eisennos. Eisennos had been Eredar''s master before he became a demon, and he had used this weapon to kill countless demons while Eredar was fighting the Burning Legion. He never thought that he would actually be the founder of the Demon Hunter class, even though he was the one sacrificed!


    After Illidan obtained the power, his strength had increased greatly. He was very confident in his plan to save Tyrande, since there were no demons that could block his plan. Even Hakka and Manolus could not do it, even though they could not defeat him, Illidan believed that he could easily escape from their grasp.


    Illidan wanted to sneak away in the direction of the prison, but he had to suppress his urge to kill all the demons. There was nothing more important than saving Tyrande! Illidan kept talking to himself. It seemed like the energy after the class change was not stable yet! The energies were constantly luring Illidan to kill the demons and then absorb their energies!


    Illidan gripped his blade tightly, his entire body covered in sweat, but the faith of saving Tyrande allowed him to hold on. He resisted the temptation and continued on his way to the prison.

 C70

    Illidan carefully avoided the demon sentries. The situation was getting worse, and Illidan was a little regretful. If he had changed his class later, he would not have had to avoid the demon sentries. He was not only sensitive to demons, but to demons as well.


    "Damn it, if I didn''t leave Tyrande due to the fear that killing trash like you would affect me, would I even need to avoid you?" Illidan stared angrily at the Demons moving around in front of him.


    It was getting dark, and the demons stood guard in the firelight, but the night elves were as good as day, even better than day, and Illidan was able to move easily through the darkness. He soon arrived at the royal prison, where he wanted to see Tyrande and take her away from the city that was controlled by the demons.


    "Illidan, how did you become like this?" Daselma was surprised at Illidan''s transformation. In a day, Illidan had blinded him, but Daselma could clearly feel that his strength had increased by a lot.


    "I want to see Tyrande!" Illidan said he was here to save his beloved woman, not to have a heart-to-heart talk with Dasrima.


    "Take this with you!" This elf with the same golden eyes as the queen was very difficult to talk to. He was too arrogant. But because Dasrima also wanted to save Tyrande, he had prepared the keys to the magic alarm for Illidan.


    "Thank you!" Illidan did not think that Dasrima had been of much help. He was confident that he would be able to get Tyrande out of the city without being recaptured by the demons. So he was not moved by Dasrima''s actions.


    Illidan entered the prison and met Tyrande very quickly, but he could no longer see her face. He could only look for the place where the most of the yellow holy light was gathered, and that must be where Tyrande was staying. Tyrande had followed Oresa for a very long time in learning the sacred light, and her strength was not to be underestimated. That would be courting death, because there were at least a thousand sacrifices in the temple. Furthermore, there was the Night Elf''s strongest force ¡ª the Moon Guard. Any one of them could easily kill Krueger.


    "Tyrande, let me help you out!" Illidan said excitedly.


    "Illidan? What happened to your eyes? " Tyrande''s originally excited mood was shocked by Illidan''s eyes! Illidan bound his eyes with a piece of cloth, but Tyrande could feel the demon''s energy from the cloth.


    "I have become stronger! Tyrande, did you know? I have become a Demon Hunter. I will kill all the Demons. " Illidan said excitedly.


    "How can this be!" "Tyrande was not happy for Illidan. She could not believe that Illidan had the power of the Devil before he had solved the problem of magic." Illidan, do you want to die? Your magic is still unstable, and now that you have the power of the devil, you will die! "


    "Oh!" No! "Tyrande, I''m doing very well. Really, I''ve never felt so good before. I can easily defeat any demon. Believe me, I won''t lie to you!" Illidan comforted Tyrande. He didn''t know why Tyrande was so excited. She would like him more if he became stronger, stronger than his older brother!


    "NO!" Illidan, you are in a very bad situation. The strength in your body is not stable yet, and using it rashly will lure you into corruption. You should find a Great Druid to help you stabilize yourself, you should look for Malfurion. Tyrande said earnestly.


    "No!" Illidan said angrily, "Don''t mention it to me. He is learning from his teacher right now! "I admit that he''s very strong, much stronger than I was before. It''s normal for you to like him more, but I''m already stronger than him now. Why are you still saying that I can''t compare to him!" Illidan brandished his blade crazily, as if he had lost his mind.


    "I''m not saying that you can''t compare to him. I''m only saying that he might be able to help you stabilize your strength." Tyrande explained anxiously.


    "Still saying no!" Illidan was a little unreasonable. He began to speak according to his own thoughts, "I understand now, you have already made your choice. It is a pity that I did not see why you chose him! "Why?" Illidan roared in fury.


    "I ¡­" Tyrande started to explain something, but then closed her mouth again. She felt that she had begun to judge Illidan''s words, and that he was right. Tyrande recalled that Malfurion was far more powerful than Illidan.


    Illidan was even angrier now at Tyrande''s acquiescence. He turned and walked away, no longer thinking of saving her, only hating that his brother Malfurion had taken his sweetheart. He hated that his sweetheart had not chosen him.


    However, the demons did not notice Illidan''s feelings. They stopped him, as the night elf had the aura of a demon. This meant that he must have killed demons before! Illidan stared coldly at the demons blocking his way, and then used the blade he had obtained from the Ascension Spell to chop them into countless pieces. Only by killing all these irritating people in front of him would he be able to vent the anger in his heart.


    Illidan killed his way out of the city for no reason. He did not know where he was going, nor did he know the meaning of his life. His lover''s betrayal had made him lose his mind, and there was nothing to calm him down.


    While Illidan was fighting with the demons chasing after Isaleen, a figure appeared at the side. It was also an elf, but not a night elf, a fairy without the skin of the night elf Violet, his skin was white, his ears were even longer, he was wearing leather armour, which flickered with magic radiance, and in his hands was a pair of weapons, a pair of crescent-shaped weapons, comparable to the blade of Eisenus in Illidan''s hands!


    Who is this guy? The two sides did not know where he had come from, nor did they notice that an unexpected guest had appeared at his position.


    "Hehe, there are actually Elves who work in the same profession as me?" A somewhat hoarse voice rang out, and the Elf opened his mouth, but the weapon in his hand also began attacking. Two crescent weapons, one with a red flame and the other with a purple arcane bomb, actually released a great amount of power after striking the demon. A single flame or arcane bomb could take away a demon''s life.


    "Who are you?" Illidan was similarly stunned by the opponent''s attack. They were of the same class, but the opponent was clearly much stronger than him!


    "I am Caesar Siferrice Augustus, and like you, I am an elf!"

 C71

    "I came from Franca, and Franca was one of the countless worlds the Burning Legion destroyed. I''m the only one left in the world, and there aren''t any survivors!" Augustus reported where he had come from.


    "Burning Legion? What is that? " It was obvious that Illidan was learning the name of the Burning Legion for the first time.


    "The Burning Legion is the power of these devils!" "Don''t you know who you''re fighting against?"


    Illidan shook his head, "These are summoned by our Magi, saying that they are subordinates of the Lord!"


    "Saint Lord? Is it Sargeras? " "This is the first time I''ve heard of Sargeras as a Holy Lord."


    "It should be!" "No matter who they are, they will not end up well!"


    "Haha ¡­" Augustus could see that the elf in front of him was in a bad mood, but he was not someone who could be intimidated by him. "Young man, although your strength is pretty good, you''re only a small fry compared to the Burning Legion. The strength of the Burning Legion is much stronger than yours!"


    "Oh?" "Is the Burning Legion really that strong?"


    "Of course!" Augustus began to introduce Illidan to the Burning Legion. "The Burning Legion has a powerful presence, and he is the master of the Legion, Sargeras! Sargeras was a bronze Titan cast from the Titans of the Pantheon. It was created by the Pantheon in order to fight against the Fallen Powers. However, in the end, he was enticed by the Fear Demon King. He led the Fear Demon King and the Abyss Demon King to begin their operation to destroy the world, and as they moved forward, the number of Sargeras''s Burning Legion grew larger and larger, and the number of experts increased as well. The Fear Demon King continued to help Sargeras tempt the experts. "


    Augustus glanced at Illidan, saw that he was expressionless, and continued, "Sargeras'' greatest power is not the Devil King or the Abyss Demon, but the Devil Aredar! It was a world of pure magic. There were three leaders in that world, Archimonde, Kilgadan, and Naru, two of whom had been seduced by Sargeras and had become his right-hand men. Only Naru and the rest of the Aredas had fled into the void to fight against the Burning Legion. Archimonde, on the other hand, was leading a powerful army for Sargeras, planning to conquer all the worlds, while Kilgardan was searching for a powerful race for Sargeras, adding troops to the Burning Legion! Ever since they were born, Sargeras has been much more relaxed. "


    "Are there only a few in the Burning Legion? "Then what kind of existence is Eisennos?" Illidan''s eyes flickered with fire. He wanted to know what kind of existence he had killed in Isinus, so that he could know his place in the Burning Legion! Although he wouldn''t join the Burning Legion, it was still possible for him to know how many people were stronger than him!


    "Eisennos? Did you change your job after you killed Echinos? " Augustus asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Illidan''s eyes narrowed. He began to be wary of Augustus, but he still told him the truth.


    "Looks like you still have some ability!" "Aegnus is much more powerful than you!" Augustus sighed and said, "Alistair used to be a wizard named Eredar, but he was originally a follower of Naru. He used to kill countless demons with your blade, but later on he fell and became one of Archimonde''s generals. He may not be the most powerful under Archimonde''s command, but he''s not someone a normal demigod can fight against."


    "Is that so?" Illidan said in amusement, "The guy I beat up who didn''t even have the strength to fight back?"


    "It seems like you have some sort of secret technique to restrain him!" Augustus mercilessly exposed Illidan''s lies. He clearly knew that even if it was him, he would need eight of them! With this elf in front of him, he should be able to fight eight people!


    "Humph!" Illidan said disdainfully, "Secret arts are also strength!"


    "That''s true! However, I''m very curious! This world was actually bestowed a huge gift by Titan. It could not help but leave behind a Well of Eternity, and it even gave a powerful secret skill, allowing a person of your strength to easily kill Eisenus! Your lives are too good! " Augustus looked up into the sky. There was his homeland. If his homeland had the Eternal Well, it probably wouldn''t have been destroyed!


    "If you want to learn a secret technique, I can help you introduce it!" The one who taught me the secret technique was the first lord of our Night Elves, Lord Hildano! He''s in Akara now. If you can find Akara, you should mention the name of Illidan to Lord Hildano. He might be able to take you in! " Illidan was still very respectful to Hildano. Although the elf in front of him was not a night elf, his strength might be useful to Lord Hildano! He had already destroyed Lord Hildano''s plan. In that case, sending an expert to him could be considered repayment for the expectations he had of him!


    "What about you? Aren''t you going to Akara? "


    "No, I still have things to do, but I will send you off!" Illidan said.


    Illidan left with Augustus, and they headed for Akara.


    It was an insult to the demon commander, Mannoroth, to see Illidan slaughter his way out of Isaleen. He could not tolerate a small mortal killing his men. Mannoroth had ordered his troops to take over Isalene, not the sentries they had originally set up. Countless Night Elf commoners were killed by the Demon army. The frenzied Demons revealed their true nature, intoxicated by the massacre.


    Countless amounts of blood flowed down the path, countless corpses lying on the streets. Countless hellhounds were searching for survivors of the night elves, and after finding them, they would absorb all the magic in their bodies and kill them.


    The Night Elves'' resistance was very strong. This was because the powerful Night Elves had either gone to Akara or to the queen''s palace and shrines, and these places had not been targeted by the demons yet. However, this was the case. The commoners of the Night Elves had begun entering the palace and the temple to seek refuge, and both the temple, where the Night Elves were located, and the Fascist, who had been instructed by Hildano, had taken them in. This greatly reduced the number of Night Elves who had died.

 C72

    "Lord, those mortals have entered the palace and the temple!" The demons reported to Mannoroth that they could no longer find another night elf.


    "Attack the temple! Only our great Sargeras can build a temple! " Mannoroth gave the order loudly!


    At the command of Manolo, countless demons began to rush towards the temple. They wanted to flatten it and kill all of the night elves!


    But the demon''s will was destroyed by the Moon Guard guarding the temple! As the ultimate power of the night elves, the Moon Guard possessed a powerful body, strong enough to guard the entrance of the temple and prevent the demons from taking a step further. The leader of the Moon Guard, Holland Moonblade, was the husband of the High Priest Oresa Returner. Their wedding ceremony was held more than 1000 years ago in secret, and no Elf other than the Spiritualist clan knew of this secret. Although Holland wasn''t very close to the Spirit Returner clan, the martial skills, magic, Druid magic, and Holy Light that he had taught the Moon Guard were all the results of the Spirit Returner clan.


    Even Queen Azshara did not know how powerful the Moon Guard was. After the demon massacre began, Holland took over the command of the temple. He began to place the Night Elves'' civilians into the temple, and although this attracted the demon''s attack, the powerful Moon Guard prevented the demon from stepping into the temple.


    The corpses of the demons had piled up in front of the temple gates, completely blocking their advance.


    Mannoroth walked to the front of the temple and looked at the mountain of demon corpses. His heart was filled with sympathy. Although he was very strong, but were there any more powerful things that were useless against the small insects? This question was very important, Manolus had served the Burning Legion for countless years, so he still had this little bit of wisdom. Otherwise, how could he be the only one to become the commander of so many Abyss Demons?


    "Krueger, who are they?" Mannoroth asked his new servant.


    "My lord, they are Moon Guards. They rarely show their faces, but it is said that they are the strongest army of the Night Elves." Krueger had no idea how powerful the Moon Guard was, but the corpses of these demons let him know that the Moon Guard''s strength was equal to that of his master.


    "Yes!" Mannoroth did not get angry with Krueger. He began to think, and immediately made his decision to have ten thousand of the demonic guardians hold back the Moon Guard, and then have the Dreadlords lead their forces to attack the surroundings, bringing back all the tempting creatures that could wear down the Moon Guard.


    "Krueger, do you have any way to deal with these damned fellows?" Mannoroth asked Krueger in a very elegant manner.


    Krueger was flattered. He racked his brains to come up with a plan. Suddenly, he thought of an idea that could make his master happy. " Master, the Hell Hound can absorb the Moon Guard''s power, but the Hell Hound''s attack is not as far away as the Moon Guard, so it might be killed in advance. Only Lord Dog King can turn the Hell Hounds into two, as long as you make Lord Dog King continuously use his power to create Hell Hounds at a place where the Moon Guard can''t attack, the Hell Hound can enter the attack range to absorb the energy of the Moon Guard. "


    "Oh?" Mannoroth rolled his big eyes and began to laugh. Not a bad idea. " Then it turned to one of the demonic guards and said, "Go, call Haka over. I have a mission for him!" After saying that, he began to laugh out loud.


    Hakka''s life was getting worse and worse. Mannoroth had always been suppressing him, and now he had started to give him this mission. This made him even more infuriated. Did Mannoroth also think that he could really become a live dog like those ignorant night elves? It was just a few deceptive methods. So many Cerberus were summoned from the distorted space, it was not Titan and had no ability to create life!


    But Hakkar did not dare disobey Mannoroth''s orders, so he had to bite the bullet and turn into a dog.


    Holland looked at the colorful Haka''s performance and saw that its whip was swung beautifully. However, the Hell Hounds'' charge did not break their attack line. The Moon Guard''s Raging Storm and Sacred Fire continued to strike the Hell Hounds, causing them to die long before they reached the attack line. Haka was getting a bit anxious. He was about to lose all of the Hellhounds he could command.


    The Moon Guards didn''t stop attacking, but many of the Moon Guards would switch after a while. Each Moon Guard would only attack for a short period of time, but none of them had used up all of their strength. The experience gained from fighting the Moon Guards was no less than that of the Demons that had been fighting for countless of years!


    Just when Haka was about to collapse from his attacks, a Dreadful Demon King brought his enticed creature back to the temple. Mannoroth lovingly took over Hakka and sent the enticed fallen ones to attack the temple. However, Hakka was on the verge of tears. The men he had saved up over the years had been completely wiped out in the next battle.


    The Moon Guard was furious. With their Druid magic, they did not believe in the teachings of Druids, but they would never kill any animal. However, the demons had lured them away, so there was no way for any of the animals near Azshari to be left behind. The Moon Guard would have to kill all of them, otherwise, the Shrine of the Shrine would be a dream!


    "Roar!" Holland''s cultivation was very high, and he had the power of a demigod. With one roar, he disrupted the attacking pace of the animals, and a small half of the animals began to run back. They did not want to attack such a powerful enemy.


    "Humph!" With an angry snort, Manolos raises his weapon, a giant double-pointed spear. The double-pointed spear strikes the ground, immediately creating a shockwave that disintegrates the lagging creature into countless fragments.


    The animals started to get scared and kept charging forward. None of the animals could break through the defenses of the temple, but the animals that Mannoroth had thrown in seemed endless, and for a month the Moon Guard could not even remember how many animals they had killed. A million or ten million?


    The temple stood like a fortified fortress forever, and Mannoroth could not break through the defenses of the Moon Guard. But Mannoroth seemed to be waiting. What was he waiting for?


    Soon, there was an answer. A huge stone person with flames on it walked out of the dimensional door ¡­ Hellfire! The strongest vanguard of the Burning Legion! It finally appeared!

 C73

    "Oh!" Honey, what do you think that is? Our children were taken by them. " The woman from the wild boar man shouted.


    "What?" Another wild boar man stood up. This is Alex! "The demigod of the Boar Man. All the Boar Men are his children." "These damned bastards, they actually dared to capture my child!" Alex was angry. He didn''t know what the enemy was, but Alex had never seen anything like it before, and the chaos they exuded only made him hate them more.


    "Howl!" "Howl ¡­" Alex raised his head and let out a loud shout. Amidst his strange cry, the demon lured wild boars started to tremble violently, then their bodies started to emit yellow light. After the yellow light disappeared, the wild boar''s aura started to rise, "Roar!" "Roar!" "F * ck!" The wild boars roared as they rushed towards the demons beside them.


    The sudden attack caused the Fiends to panic, and the strong wild boars surprised the Fiends, who didn''t expect to receive such a powerful attack. Countless demons could only passively defend. They were waiting for an opportunity. They were waiting for the wild boar man''s attack to stop, so that they could find an opportunity to teach these rebellious wild boar men a lesson.


    However, Alex was very clear about what the demon was thinking. He narrowed his eyes and quickly ran to the place where the boar man and the demon were battling. "Thorns everywhere!" Alex wasn''t as good at controlling plants as Cenarius, but neither was it something the demons could handle. Countless thorns sprouted out from the ground, and huge spikes stabbed into the demon''s legs. The pain caused the demons to slow down, and the wild boar men seized the opportunity to launch their attacks. Shockwaves! Flying Thrust! Reckless charge! The losses of the Demons immediately increased, and Alex did not intend to let the Demons go. "Escaping!" Using energy to form countless wild beasts, running across the battlefield, the wild boars didn''t receive any damage, but the demons were completely trampled by the wild beasts.


    "It looks like the war that Povrna was talking about is here!" Alex said to himself.


    "What war?" The boar woman from before came up to Alex and asked, not understanding what he meant.


    Alex shook his head. He didn''t tell his wife that he thought this war was very cruel and that it would affect her mood. That way, she wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace after that.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that those useless people want to rule this place. As long as they don''t attack me, I won''t participate." Alex comforted his wife. He could only deceive her now.


    "Oh!" I hope those stupid fellows won''t bother you, my dear! " The wild boar woman said happily.


    "I think so too!" Alex smiled, but his heart was not at peace.


    "What''s going on?" The war of the Moon Guard was still going on, but the beasts in the vicinity were becoming fewer and fewer, and they could only be replaced by lesser demons. However, the Moon Guard only guarded the entrance to the temple, which only needed a few people to defend it. Lord Manolo''s patience was waning, and even his new servant, now his most prized servant, Krueger, was being reprimanded.


    Knowing that he had encountered a powerful enemy, the Fearful Devil King gathered all his troops and set off for the territory of the Demigod, Alex. It wanted to eliminate the enemies of this great power.


    He could already feel a great force closing in on him. They had an aura of destruction, and Alex had to fight, not just for his agreement with Povlna, but also for his faith ¡ª the order of the Titans and the teachings of the Druids.


    "Who are you? How dare you block the great Dark Titan''s ¡ª Sargeras'' army! " He had threatened Alex with the name of Dark Titan Sargeras, but he knew that Alex might not have heard of Sargeras, but Titan was sure to have heard of him. This was because the terrifying Demon King clearly felt that this world had too many traces of Titans, and the enemies on the other side had the power of order. This kind of power of order was just like Titan''s, making it feel disgusted!


    "Dark Titan? Sargeras? " Alex was also very surprised. He was very familiar with Titan and knew that Sargeras, the Titan cast from bronze, had helped the Pantheon Monument deal with the twisted space and darkness. He never thought that he had already fallen! Furthermore, he became the leader of the dark forces, destroying the Order World, which the Pantheon Palace had gone through great difficulty to restore to its former glory.


    "Ha ha!" The Fearful Lord had not thought that the enemy actually knew Sargeras''s name, so would he surrender?


    "Humph!" I will kill that Myriad Temple traitor on behalf of the Titans! " Alex said coldly.


    "Ugh." The Infernal King never expected the enemy to be so arrogant. He had thought that only people like him, who had destroyed countless worlds, would be able to be so arrogant. "Hahaha!" The Infernal King of Terror laughed! He didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all. The only reason he was able to become the commander of an army was because of his outstanding abilities. "Hellfire!" Without saying a word, he launched an attack. This was the privilege of the Infernal King of Terror!


    A huge green fireball fell from the sky and landed on the wild boar''s body. The green flame was constantly absorbing the life of the wild boar, and that was the Hellfire''s natural sacrificial fire.


    Alex had no idea how powerful this huge, green, flaming stone man was, but he knew it was a huge threat to his children. " Roar! "Roar!" When the roars came out, the wild boars seemed to have received a signal and began to attack the Hellfire from a distance. As the saying went, "There''s strength in numbers! "Such a strong tiger can''t handle too many wolves!" The fire on the Hellfire began to die down.


    After releasing the Hellfire, the Fearsome Demon King had already sent his army charging forward. Countless Hell Hounds, Demon Guards, Apocalypse Guards and tempting beasts started charging towards the Wild Boar Man''s position at full speed.


    Alex had never fought in a battle before, and this was where he suffered a loss. Just now, he had focused all his attention on the Hellfire, this was a fatal mistake, the pain that this mistake brought him was huge, fierce demons killing people was very professional, they were all fatal attacks, the demons who had killed countless people were very clear about the weaknesses of their enemies.


    The Demons were like tigers in a flock of sheep. They immediately charged towards the Wild Boar''s position, and then surrounded it in half. The Dreadful Demon King activated Vampiric Halo, causing light damage to the demons, making them even more ferocious.


    Alex was filled with remorse, and he howled sorrowfully into the sky." Wuu ¡ª "Countless beasts appeared on the battlefield. Although they didn''t have any offensive power towards the wild boar men, they were still incomparably powerful against the demons. Alex had overused the word "run!


    The Dreadful Devil King coldly looked at Alex. He raised his hand and a green light struck him. Alex immediately felt dizzy and fell asleep. The stampede ceased with Alex''s sleep, but the demons, stimulated by the stampede, began to slaughter Alex''s children.


    The war was over soon enough, and the Fearsome Demon King had surrounded Alex with his army. He had killed Alex without being able to strike, so he would surround Alex and kill him.

 C74

    After the Fearless Demon King saw that the army had taken up their positions, he hid within the army and set Hellfire on Alex!


    As soon as the Hellfire hit Alex, he awoke from his sleep, but before he could do anything else, countless attacks rained down on him. Alex was just in time to envelop himself with energy before he managed to withstand the attacks. He immediately felt the aura of death clearly. It was the souls of his children howling!


    "How can this be? Why is it like this! " Alex kept asking himself. There were hundreds of thousands of his children, so how could they be so quickly slaughtered?


    The Fearless Demon King grinned and laughed sinisterly. "Hehehehehehehehe" He shot out another green light at Alex, who immediately fell back into a deep sleep.


    Alex didn''t feel anything in his sleep like the last time. This time he could feel everything around him clearly, but he couldn''t open his eyes or move. It was like he was sleeping. How could I be like this? Did I fall asleep? I clearly saw a green light hit me! Could it be because of that green light?


    "This time, the sleep was very short, not as long as the first time. Alex woke up when the Fearsome Demon King wasn''t ready." "Power of nature!" Alex''s natural energy was very different from Cenarius'' and Hildano''s, however it was just adding souls to things. However, Alex could only add souls to corpses, allowing them to listen to his commands within 72 hours. After 72 hours, the souls on them would dissipate and they would transform back into corpses.


    "Corpse Transformation?" The Fearless Demon King looked around at the corpses and started moving. He did not understand, but the experienced Fearsome Demon King immediately knew that this was Alex''s doing. He commanded the Hellfire to attack Alex, and the other demons also began to attack. As long as Alex was killed, the bodies would be restored to their original state.


    "Fire Rain!" The Fearsome Devil ordered all the Demons to attack Alex continuously. He discovered that the corpses were not afraid of pain, nor were they afraid of a heavy blow. Instead, they were determined to charge in. So he wanted the demons to concentrate their attacks on Alex, even if it meant not being able to fight for some time after that.


    Alex held on to his defense. He felt that he might die here today, because he really couldn''t hold on any longer. All of a sudden, he abandoned his defense. Countless attacks landed on his body. After giving up his life, Alex used a consummate skill that he had never used before ¡ª Extermination of life! Countless spikes emanated from the ground, piercing through the body of the Fiend.


    Just as the Dreadful Demon King was about to fly, the earth suddenly shook. The Dreadful Demon King was unable to maintain his balance due to lack of strength, so he was unable to successfully fly.


    The earth began to crack open, a gully appeared, and demons fell. In mid-air, the Infernal King finally managed to maintain his balance. However, an imposing aura struck the body of the Infernal King, pressing it down into the ditch. Countless more earth spikes emerged from the ground, none of the Fiends were able to escape the fate of being killed by the earth spikes. Even the Infernal King of Terror did not have the ability to do so.


    The Fearless Demon King was extremely afraid. His body did not listen to his commands as it desperately fell down. Even if he did his best to flap his wings, it would be useless. A huge earth spike was already waiting there. "Pu!" The Fearful Devil King looked at the spike in front of his chest and unwillingly waved his hand, but did not do anything else.


    "Children, I have avenged you!" Alex was standing in the only place in the ditch where he had not gone down. He was confessing, if only he had listened to Bovrna and Cenarius! Farewell, my love! Farewell my friends! Farewell, beautiful nature! Goodbye, great Titans! "


    He fell to the ground. Alex was no longer a demigod. He was just a corpse that would stay here and wake up his descendants! And here, 10,000 years from now, it would be a place that was famous for its oddities ¨C the Thousand Needles Stone Forest.


    "Cenarius, I predicted that Alex would leave us forever!" Bovrna said sadly.


    "Oh!" Titan! What can I do if you tell me! " Cenarius scratched his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Alex died so quickly.


    "He fell into the enemy''s trap!" Povlna told Cenarius about the battle at Alex. Alex''s performance was impressive, but he wasn''t familiar with the Dreadful Devil King''s skills, which was why he suffered a loss.


    "And his children?" His friend was dead, but he had to help raise his descendants.


    "Alex has sealed his lair. His wife and children are inside, and they will sleep and know that someone will break the seal." Povlna did not approve of the idea of picking them up now, because it would make the little time available even more crowded.


    "I want to ¡­" Cenarius was halfway through his sentence when he was interrupted by an Eagle.


    Fred hurriedly walked in. "Mother, Uncle Cenarius, father has sent a message that he has contacted the dragon race and will be meeting in Akara in three days to discuss how to fight against the Burning Legion. Father asked you to go with Uncle Cenarius, Uncle Huston, and Uncle Kyrgyzstan. Besides, his father said, he was sorry about Uncle Alex. He couldn''t have helped him, and he hadn''t expected that Uncle Alex''s fight would go on so fast. By the time my father arrived, the war was over. "


    Bovril and Cenarius looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t say anything for a long time, and then Bovril said to Fred, "Go write to your father, son. We''ll be there when the time comes."


    Fred went out. "Time is running out," she said to Cenarius. "You don''t have time to go to Alex''s lair. Wait until the war is over, and we''ll go together." Cenarius could only nod his head, no longer insisting on his opinion.


    "Haha!" "Thank you my master, the great Black Titan, the leader of the Burning Legion ¨C Sargeras, you have given me a new life, I can feel the power you have given me. I will use this power to complete the mission you have given me."


    "Xavius, use your power to revive those dead night elves!" Sargeras said to the Demirams on the ground.

 C75

    "As you bid, my lord!" After he died, Sargeras took his body and saved him. However, Sargeras'' power carried with it a twisted curse, as he was no longer a night elf. He had horns on his head and was covered with thick fur, so all he could do now was use the energy of the shadow, while the other powers couldn''t be used at all. He now had a new name, the King of Sutter.


    Xavius had resurrected countless night elves. Tens of thousands of them had turned into Sartre, and Xavius had turned them into a legion. He would lead his troops in revenge against that damnable Lord of Akara, Hildano, and his family and friends.


    The first thing that came to his mind was Tyrande, who was locked up by Kroger. She was Oreza''s disciple and was also an elf who was related to Hildano. Hawes proudly came to the prison, not even glancing at the surrounding guards, and directly went in front of Tyrande, "You are Oreza''s disciple? Tyrande? "


    "And who are you?" Tyrande didn''t like the ugliness, and the smell of him made her uncomfortable.


    "Who am I? Haha! Who am I? You didn''t even recognize me? I am the great King of Sutter, Xavius! "Haha!" Xavius laughed out in a very proud manner!


    "Xavius? Are you the queen''s counselor, Xavius? How did you become like this? " Tyrande couldn''t imagine how Xavius, who had originally been a lofty noble, could become so unsightly!


    "How did it become like this? It was all thanks to your teacher''s good father! " Xavius said resentfully.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Tyrande thought to herself, What does this have to do with Lord Hildano?


    "I don''t need you to understand! I will make you suffer the pain that he inflicted on me on behalf of that damned Hildano! " Xavius said frantically.


    "Disperse!" Daselma, who was standing at the side, quickly used Repel, which was a skill that the Night Elves still called Disperse. It wasn''t until Karsi used it that the Mages'' skills were converted to Exiled, but Exile was more suitable than Disperse, so I kept on calling it Exile.


    Dasrima opened the prison door and released Tyrande, "Lord Worshipper, let''s go! Originally, I was prepared for a period of time, but the resurrection of Xavius has changed my plans, so I can''t wait any longer. I will lead my friends to escort you into the temple, where the Moon Guard is currently blocking the demons from entering the temple.


    "Alright, let''s go in quickly. I think I can find a shortcut to enter the temple." Tyrande said.


    "Good, we will take the shortcut and enter. After all, there are too many demons outside the temple!" Dasrima agreed with Tyrande.


    Tyrande knew that time was running out, so she quickly led the Dulema and the other elves to a hidden passageway that led to the temple. The secret passage had been built by the Moon Guard''s officer, Holland Moonblade, just in case.


    Xavius recovered from his exile and smiled strangely, "So there are shortcuts in the godly temple!" Everything seemed to be in the hands of Xavius. A Sutter came in from the outside, bowed to Xavius, and said, "My lord, we have discovered the secret passage to the temple!"


    "Haha!" "Ok, order everyone to attack the temple!" Xavius finally had the feeling of commanding a large army!


    "Yes sir!" Sutter went out immediately and began to gather troops.


    "My lord priest, you''re back!" When one of the acolytes saw Tyrande, he immediately came forward to welcome her.


    "I''m fine. Please inform Lord Holland that I''ve brought a portion of the Magi with me to participate in the battle against the demons!" Tyrande wanted to give them a proper name, otherwise they would have to be the ones who helped.


    "Sure, please wait a moment!" The offering acolyte left.


    "Thank you, Lord Sacrifice!" If they did not have a proper name, they would still be a group of sinners, no matter how meritorious they were. A group of sinners who brought demons to Kalimdor.


    "You''re welcome, you''re here for the future of the night elves, you shouldn''t be sinners!" Tyrande said.


    "Tyrande, how did you get back?" Holland anxiously walked up to Tyrande and asked.


    "Coming back from the dark tunnel." Tyrande said strangely that she did not know what Holland meant by that.


    "Quick, prepare to leave. Tyrande, immediately lead the magicians to protect the civilians and enter our camp from the back of the temple. There is a stone gate in the camp, and once you push it open, you will see another secret passage. That is the path that leads to the outside of Asala." Holland said anxiously.


    "What''s going on? Lord Holland, I don''t understand, why are we evacuating the temple? " Tyrande was confused by Holland.


    "According to the report from the magic sensor I installed at the tunnel entrance, there are two groups of people here. The first group is you, so the second group is undoubtedly the enemy. Therefore, this place is no longer safe!" Holland quickly explained.


    "Okay, I will immediately lead the civilians away from here." Tyrande didn''t say much. Time was of the essence.


    "We''ll help you, Lord Priest!" This was not a good time for a good name!


    With the help of Dasrima and the wizards, Tyrande quickly moved the Night Elves out of the tunnel and headed for Akara.


    While Tyrande was leading the Night Elf commoners towards Akara, a figure appeared in front of them. The figure rapidly approached the Night Elf''s group.


    "Tyrande? "Why are you here? Weren''t you in Asalene?" The sudden voice startled Tyrande. She subconsciously gathered the power of the stars in her highly nervous state, but when she turned around, she realized that the one who spoke was her beloved ¡ª Malfurion!


    "Malfurion! "Why are you here?" Tyrande cried out happily. She threw herself into Malfurion''s arms, disregarding everything else. After their conversation with Illidan, Tyrande clearly knew that she had fallen in love with this genius Druid.

 C76

    While Tyrande was leading the Night Elf commoners towards Akara, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Tyrande? "Why are you here? Weren''t you in Asalene?" The sudden voice startled Tyrande. She subconsciously gathered the power of the stars in her highly nervous state, but when she turned around, she realized that the one who spoke was her beloved ¡ª Malfurion!


    "Malfurion! "Why are you here?" Tyrande cried out happily. She threw herself into Malfurion''s arms, disregarding everything else. After their conversation with Illidan, Tyrande clearly knew that she had fallen in love with this genius Druid.


    "Tyrande!" Malfurion enjoyed having his goddess in his arms, but his fear prevented him from enjoying this treatment for a long time. "Tyrande, what happened to Azshari? How could so many civilians have escaped? "


    "Malfurion, the Queen and the others opened the Dimension Gate. They released the Demons, the Demons have already taken care of Isaleen, and the Demons have massacred many civilians. That''s why I escaped with them with the help of the Moon Guard. We are going to Akara to find Lord Hildano to discuss how to deal with the Demons!" Tyrande gave a simple introduction.


    "Has it already come to this?" Malfurion''s expression was somewhat dejected. He had only seen the miserable state of Azshari when he was sleeping and entering the Emerald Dream. He had come to stop this from happening, but he was too late! Malfurion had been studying under Cenarius all these years. His Druid magic was inherited from Cenarius, and his temper was very similar to Cenarius''. It was hard to change what he had decided on.


    "By the way, Tyrande, did you see Illidan?" Besides Tyrande, Malfurion was most worried about his younger brother.


    "Malfurion, I''m sorry!" "Illidan left Azshari alone and disappeared without a trace. He also killed a demon and became a Demon Hunter from the demon''s body. He used the power of the demon and his strength is still unstable. He can''t resist the temptation to fall at any time!"


    "Why is he like this?" Malfurion could not believe that Illidan would become like this. Although Illidan was not the same as him in the past, he just wanted to surpass him, but now he started to focus on strength, not like before where he had an impression of this strength. He studied Druid magic together with him, but he did not have the talent to learn it, so he had to learn magic.


    Druid, what Miss Tyrande said is the truth. Before this, your younger brother Illidan was tortured by magic, and he was often together with those fallen Qualdorei in the Mage Academy. The magic he learned was all about how to use the energy of the Well of Eternity, but the temptation of the Well of Eternity is extremely astonishing. Dasrima explained why Illidan''s power was unstable.


    "Who are you? What does it mean, wizard, that your magic has caused such a disaster? Please tell me! " Like his teacher Cenarius, he hated Querdorei, hated wizards, and hated magic. This thought was the reason why Hildano and Cenarius could not work in close cooperation. Although Cenarius had also taught Hildano Druid magic, his actions after that made him very angry, and he never looked at him. Even when he was discussing fighting against the Demon with Povrna later on, he had purposely neglected Hildano. If it wasn''t for the fact that Povrna had always emphasized the need for Hildano, he probably wouldn''t have cooperated with him!


    "Malfurion, he is different from the other wizards. Those wizards are still summoning demons. Marquis Daselma helped me escape from prison. He will fight against the invasion of the demons with us!" Tyrande explained.


    "Prison? Are you in prison? Did the queen give the order? " The Priestess had no right to imprison her, even if she did not make a mistake! This was because the Moon God''s authority could not be shaken!


    "No, Krueger brought his men to lock up Miss Worshiper, Krueger became the servant of the Demon Manolus. Before we escaped, Counsellor Xavius was killed by Lord Hildano, but not even a month later, he was resurrected and changed into a different state. He is very strong, and he also changed the dead night elves into the same state as him, every part of their bodies are dark, the Demons call them Sartre!" Their strength makes even the Moon Guard somewhat afraid! " Dasrima said.


    "Yes, Malfurion, Xavius is very strong. I think that I am unable to defend against his attack. If not for Marquis Dasrima controlling him with Dispersion, I might never have been able to see you again!" Tyrande felt a lingering fear whenever she mentioned Xavius!


    "Xavius, he wants to make a move on you?" It seems that the night elves of Azshari have changed! Not only did they imprison the Priestess for no reason, they even publicly attacked the Priestess. This had a huge impact on the Night Elves.


    "Yes, he really did want to torture the Priestess. He even said that he wanted to return what Lord Hildano had done to his daughter''s disciple!" Dath''Remar recounted the situation!


    "Tyrande, you should take these civilians to Akara, I want to help the Moon Guards fight!" Malfurion had decided to meet this King of Satan who dared to harm his goddess. He had decided that he would do as he pleased!


    "Then you have to be careful!" Tyrande knew that now was not the time to be a girl, so she led the Magi and escorted the commoners forward.


    Malfurion headed in the direction Tyrande and the others had come from.


    Malfurion finally found the Moon Guard and Priests in front of him. They were being held up by a group of dark creatures similar to the Demirams. Malfurion said in his heart.


    "Power of nature!" There weren''t many people who knew this, only Hildano''s family knew how to use it. Although the Moon Guard had also learned Druid magic, they were unable to learn it all. With so many Holy Light skills, magic skills, and warrior skills, they already had enough time to use them all. In addition to the Druid magic, they wouldn''t be able to learn them all within tens of thousands of years.


    Not far from where the Moon Guard and Sartre were fighting, there was a forest. Countless trees began to come to life, attacking Sartre from not too far away. Soon, Sartre was utterly defeated!


    "Who is it?" It actually went against the great King of Sator, Xavius! " Xavius asked angrily! In the past two days, he had finally experienced the benefits of being a King. Others would not dare to disrespect him, as if he was used to being worshiped by the Sutters. He had forgotten that Druids were his enemies!

 C77

    "Xavius?" Malfurion had finally found the original Night Elf Counsellor who wanted to harm his lover, the current King of Sutter ¡ª Xavius. If it weren''t for the fact that Malfurion still remembered his voice, he wouldn''t even be able to confirm that the monster in front of him was Xavius. However, whatever Xavius became, he had to make sure he wasn''t harming Tyrande. "Are you harming Tyrande?"


    "Tyrande? That sacrificial girl? That''s right, I want Hildano to know that I, Xavius, am not someone to be trifled with! I want to kill all of his relatives, friends, and his followers! " Xavius seemed to be very sensitive to Hildano, and anything that could change with him could make him crazy.


    "Is that so?" This Xavius really didn''t know his limits. With his level, any one of the sons and daughters of Hildano would be able to easily kill him, not to mention Hildano himself!


    "Xavius, what are you talking to him about? Kill all of these Night Elves, and your army will expand!" Mannoroth had already noticed the situation over here. He wanted to force Xavius to take action. The night elves in front of Xavius were of the same rank as Xavius, so there was a high chance of his death! As long as he was dead, his command position would be preserved, because Sargeras doubted his command and intended to replace him with Xavius, so let Xavius die!


    Xavius impatiently said to Manolos, "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it. I know how to do things, you better look after your army. If you suffer heavy losses, your commander position will be replaced!" Xavius, like Haka, is a direct member of Sargeras, and there is a great deal of competition for them.


    The Moon Guard was backing away. The Infernal Hellfire is too strong! The Moon Guard was unable to approach the gigantic body and the sacrificial fire on its body. They could only use magic and Druid spells from afar!


    "Falling Stars!" The Priests activated the power of the stars, summoning the Flying Star to smash the Hellfire into pieces! There were more than a thousand Priests in the Moon Guard''s team. Before this, they hadn''t attacked because they were helping the Moon Guard defend. However, their first attack had killed the Hellfire that the Moon Guard found difficult to defeat!


    "Retreat!" He didn''t think it was necessary to continue fighting with the demons. He needed to save his life to kill more of them.


    "Xavius, my teacher is also a friend of Hildano. If you want to kill me, then come with me!" Giving Xavius a deep look, Malfurion calmly said. In his heart, he already viewed him as a dead man! No one could hurt Tyrande, in this world!


    "Kid!" If you want to court death, I''ll grant you that wish! " Xavius said frantically.


    "Then come and chase me!" With that, Malfurion turned into a cheetah and ran into the depths of the forest.


    "Kid, you can''t escape!" Xavius ran after him into the forest. He followed behind him, following Malfurion. He wanted to kill him to avenge the death of Hildano!


    The two of them ran and chased each other, soon escaping the battlefield and arriving in the depths of the forest. In the depths of the forest, where they weren''t hurt by the Burning Legion, there were countless tall trees, making the battlefield very suitable for Druids to fight.


    Malfurion saw that he had almost left. His strength was almost the same as Xavius''s. As long as Xavius asked for help, it was very likely that he would be unable to defeat him. But in a 1v1 match, even the former Magus Xavius would not be his match.


    Malfurion paused. The environment here is enough to kill Xavius!


    "Why aren''t you running? Haha, you can''t escape anymore? " He''s proud. He''ll get over it soon!


    "There''s no need to run anymore. This is where you die!" He took out an acorn seed from his bosom.


    "Tsk tsk!" Xavius crazily changed his voice, his voice becoming deeper, "You just kill me with the seed in your hand?" "Tsk tsk!" "Xavius thinks his opponent is crazy. How can that little seed kill him?" I received a gift from my master, who used incomparable divine force to revive me and bestowed me with unparalleled strength. You think that a mere Druid like you can kill me? "Haha ¡­"


    "Then let''s give it a try!" Initially, Xavius knew very little about Druid magic, and he could no longer use any energy other than Shadow Elements. He was unable to break free from the entanglement of the tree roots, and he watched as Malfurion walked up to him and placed one of his seeds into his mouth.


    Malfurion returned to his original position and turned to Xavius. "You shouldn''t have taken any notice of Tyrande!" Then a flash of green light struck Xavius, and Malfurion, without looking at Xavius, walked deeper into the forest.


    Xavius only felt the seed go down his throat and enter his stomach, but he didn''t react for a long time. Just when he thought nothing had happened, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Xavius could clearly feel the seed begin to germinate!" "AHH!" HH@@


    "NO!" Impossible! This is not true! " Xavius'' soul was circling around the oak tree. He was unwilling to accept this. Why was he killed after being remodelled by Dark Titan Sargeras? Why was he powerful? Or was he simply defeated by a Druid? Was it that tiny seed?


    "You should be honored! Xavius, the seed of an oak tree, represents hope! And you represent despair! When hope breaks through despair, despair will cease to exist! " Malfurion, who had gone a long way, suddenly stopped. Was he talking to Xavius? Or to the forest?


    However, no matter who Malfurion spoke to, Xavius''s soul had slowly condensed into the form of a fairy! Wisp slowly danced around the tall oak tree as if he was unwilling to leave!


    Xavius was buried under the acorn tree, and his men ¡ª the Sats did not know he was dead, but continued to give him allegiance, to carry out his orders ¡ª attacked the night elves!


    Ten thousand years later, Sartre did not know about the death of their King Xavius, but thought he was missing. Sartre thought that one day their King would come back to lead them!

 C78

    After Jarod Shadowsong was sent by the Queen to the Ereusalas, he began to infiltrate the army of Ereusalas. The thousand troops transferred from Akara became his backbone, and after a hundred years of infiltration, he finally took control of all of his armies.


    Eressaras was built two thousand years ago, but only as a place to store the secrets of Offa. After a long period of development, countless Qualdorei gathered here, and eventually Eresaras became the capital of Qualdorei, headed by the son of Queen Azshara, Prince Tosedrin. He led the Querdorei in their study of magic, and Jarod was sent here to help Prince Tosedrin manage these Querdorei.


    He was an important fortress in which the trolls were controlled. The trolls in the southern part of the city were unable to attack the area where the Well of Eternity was located, and the Magi in the city played an important role. With the rise of the Centaurs in the north, the army of Eres-Salas had expanded to 5,000 troops!


    Recently, along with orders from the Queen to send wizards from Eressaras to Essar¨¨s, Jarod had known that the war would happen soon, until he received word from his sister, Marvy, that he was going to lead his troops back to the war. He had also wanted to convince Prince Tosedrin to let him join his team, but Prince Tosedrin did not believe that his mother, Azshara, would become so crazy that he would not be able to punish her.


    Jarod was furious that he had not thought through the whole situation. He should not have persuaded Prince Tosedrin, but should have brought his troops back to the east without a word. He had underestimated the wisdom of Tosedrin. When he found out that his mother was opening the Space Gate to summon a powerful existence, he had already begun to doubt her actions. He ordered all the wizards to stop obeying the orders of Arisa and to stay in Eres-Salas to continue studying magic.


    Prince Tosedrin''s action caught the attention of Azshari, but Queen Azshara did not have the energy to express her attitude to them. She was busy arguing with her personal guard, Vazzi, and the people she had brought into the palace. Queen Azshara did not think her actions were wrong, but her people told her that they had been massacred! Since Azshara had not shown her face to Kadore in recent years, she had been studying magic. She yearned for power, for the love of a strong person like Sargeras! As a result, she had fallen to a large extent, and ruthlessly refused the pleas of her citizens to close the Space Gate.


    Jarod was rescued by his guards, and Jarod gathered his men before Prince Tosedrin could react, then quickly departed from Eresalas.


    Prince Tosedrin was furious at Jarod''s departure. He had ordered the closure of Eressaras, and no one was to enter or leave without his orders. Prince Tosedrin would have liked to bring Jarod back, but he could not allow the frail wizards to be his pursuers, for the wizards would never be able to outrun the strong warriors.


    Jarod passed through a stretch of valleys in the eastern part of Eressaras. He discovered that the topography of the huge valleys had changed in the middle of the day. He didn''t know when a bunch of earth spikes had appeared, and countless earth spikes hung from the corpses of creatures Jarod had never seen before.


    This sudden accident made Jarod suspicious, "Divide into groups and search for the exit!"


    What was going on? Was there a war here? So who fought who?


    "Reporting, Lord Commander, we found many bones in front of us, but most of them are the bones of wild boar men!" A team member reported to Jarod.


    "Wild boar man?" Isn''t that the race protected by the demigod Alex? " Jarod followed the team member to the spot where the bones were found. There were several hundred thousand white bones.


    What was going on? Jarod did not understand what was going on. He took a stone from his bosom and called out to it, "Sister!"


    "What''s wrong? Jarod, what else? " Marvy''s voice comes from the stone.


    "Sister, I found a lot of wild boar bones in the valley. Aren''t they under the protection of the Demigod Alex?"


    "The demigod Alex is dead!" Marvy sighs and says, "Look north. Your brother-in-law made a lift there on a cliff. You can go up through it and take a detour back to Akara. "The demons have already taken possession of her."


    "Got it!" Jarod frowned. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Reporting, we found a lift in the north!" Another team to report back!


    "All of you, get on the lift." Jarod led the team out of the Thousand Needles Stone Forest and into the Barrenlands, where he would make a long detour back to Akara.


    "Povlna, let''s start!" Cenarius glanced at his two friends, Huston and Kyrgyzstan. They had been together ever since Alex had died, and out of sadness for Alex, no one mentioned him. However, none of them spoke much.


    "Alright!" She took a deep breath. "Let''s go!"


    "Nesario! "What do you think that night elf wanted to talk to us about?" The Red Dragon Alexstrasza asked. She was the giver of life, the Queen of Red Dragons, and the most tragic dragon of fate, because she was later captured by Nesario and used as a dragon-making machine.


    "No, you should ask Malygos. He knows a lot!" The protector of the Black Dragon, Nesario, replied.


    "You don''t need to ask me, I don''t know either. You should ask Nazdom about this, and his divination technique should know what''s going to happen in the future!" Malygos, Lord of Blue Dragon Magic.


    "Then I''ll ask about it when I see him!" Alexstrasza said regretfully.


    "When we see him, we will already be in Akara. You can just ask that night elf directly, and ask him why he wants to use divination techniques on us!" Alexstrasza''s sister, the Green Dragon Dream King, Ysera teased.


    "It''s very funny. If we knew what he was going to say before the night elf told us, his expression would be very surprised!" Alexstrasza said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t think so. That Night Elf will definitely say it. Since everyone knows about it, then I don''t need to introduce the situation. We can start now!" Malygos objected to Alexstrasza.


    "Oh? You think so? "Then let''s make a bet. If I lose, I''ll give you my favorite gem. If you lose, how about giving me your magic map?" Alexstrasza said!


    "So you were thinking about my magic map!" "Alright, we''ll bet!" Malygos loved to play with his sister-like red dragon.

 C79

    Hildano brought his wife and children to welcome the arrival of the SemiGod and the Guardian Dragon.


    "Hildano, how''s the situation going?" Huston was different from Cenarius. He didn''t have anything to be polite with this night elf who had once learned from him. He directly asked.


    "It isn''t too bad yet, but it isn''t too good either. The Demons have already taken care of Azshara, and only Queen Azshara''s palace has not been breached. That is because the Nightmare needs Magi to help them channel mana to maintain the expansion of the dimensional door." But I think we don''t have much time to prepare, because the Space Gate will soon pass through the ranks of powerful demons. Hildano told him the latest news that he knew.


    "Your name is Hilda Nuo, right? Why did you call us here?" Alexstrasza interrupted his conversation with Huston. She wanted to know from him what was going on, because Nazdom had not yet arrived.


    "I know that everyone is in a hurry, but we can''t talk here. Please change your body, friend Giant Dragon. Let''s talk in the conference room!" Hildano said with a smile.


    "That''s right, we should hold a meeting!" "Alex died because he didn''t understand the strangeness of the enemy. We should explain to each other what we know."


    "Alright then!" Let''s go to the meeting room! " Malygos made the decision on behalf of the dragons. On important matters, he, the most knowledgeable dragon, had a very high opinion of!


    "Father, the lord of Black Crow Castle, Marquis Kurtaros Crow Crown, pays his respects!" George Hawkes came running in from outside Akara. He had been a scout commander since coming to Akara, and all the spies were under Hawkes''s command!


    "Oh?" "Hildano was puzzled for a moment. He did not invite him to come!" Scarfati! "Accompany the guests to the conference room for me, and I will see Kurtaros!" Hilda Nuo said apologetically to the demigods and the dragons, "Everyone, I will be leaving first! Please don''t wait in the conference room, I will be there to meet you right away! "


    "Hildano, who is this Kurtarus?" Alexstrasza asked angrily. This guy was going to leave her alone to meet this Kurtarus guy.


    "He''s the lord of the Night Elf''s Blackcrow Castle, and might be our ally. That''s why I''m going to welcome him!" "I''ll be back very soon. Everyone, you can take a look at the surrounding terrain in the conference room. This is very important to the topic that we''re going to have to discuss later!"


    "Alright, sister. Don''t make things difficult for him, let''s go to the conference room! " The green dragon, Ysera, urged.


    "Humph!" "For my sister''s sake, I won''t argue with you anymore!" Alexstrasza continued down the steps. She had been too impulsive, and her manner was rude.


    "Thank you!" Hildano thanked Ysera.


    Kurtarus waited anxiously outside the door. He had been a Lord for many years, and he knew many things. He knew that he was not as strong as Hildano, that even his wits could not compare to his, and that his Blackcrow Castle was not as strong as Akara. He knew how Hildano treated the Demon Queen''s summons, which was why he had come to form an alliance.


    The door opened, and Hildano received Kurtaros with the etiquette of a noble. Kurtarus was touched, and the two of them chatted for a while, talking intimately before Hildano finally saw Illidan among Kurtarus''s ranks.


    "Illidan, why are you here? "Aren''t you in Azshari?" When did Illidan come out of Azshari? And what was on his back? Essenos'' Blade! How did this thing get to him so early?


    "Lord Hildano!" I killed a demon and used his weapon, but I have the scent of a demon on me, and the devil is very sensitive to me, so I can''t stay in Esara any longer. Not long ago, I went to the Blackcrow Stronghold. Illidan said calmly.


    Hehe! Although he was surprised at Illidan''s appearance, he was able to easily understand what had happened to Illidan through his divination techniques. He had just killed his way out of the castle, then gotten lost and walked past Akara to Blackraven Castle.


    At this moment, Illidan was going in the direction of corruption, but Hildano could not stop him. Whether he was a tragic hero or a traitor, no one could replace Illidan in the future.


    "Marquis Curtalos, let''s go in!" "Just now, I invited the SemiGods and the Dragon Guardian to discuss how to fight against the Demon summoned by the Queen. Marquis Kurtarus, you came at the right time. Our meeting has yet to begin, so you should come with me!"


    "Kurtaros was still very willing to accept Hildano''s side invitation. He knew that he had to immediately express his attitude, otherwise this Hildano might treat him as a supporter of the Queen." It''s an honor! "


    "Then let''s go together!" Hildano brought Kurtarus to the conference room, where Scarfati was introducing the demigods and dragons, whether they were the situation with Azshari or the demigod Alex''s death, or Jarod''s East Movement.


    "Sorry everyone, I''m late!" Hildano said apologetically as soon as he entered the meeting room.


    The others did not do anything impolite.


    "Let me introduce him to everyone!" Hildano knew that the SemiGod, the Giant Dragon, and Kurtarus did not know anything about it. "This is the Lord of the Night Elf Black Crow Stronghold, Marquis Kurtaros Crow Crown! Behind the marquis is his personal wizard, Illidan Stormrage. Illidan came from Asalene and is very familiar with her situation. "


    "It''s my great honor to meet you all!" Kurtarus respectfully said to everyone here that his strength was the weakest here, regardless of whether it was individual strength or overall strength.


    "This is White Poplar Valley''s Demigod Cenarius!" "Cenarius is a Clawed Druid, which is the easiest of the SemiGods to travel. His disciple Malfurion is also a very talented person, so I believe Ysera isn''t unfamiliar with him, right?"

 C80

    "It''s my great honor to meet you all!" Kurtarus respectfully said to everyone here that his strength was the weakest here, regardless of whether it was individual strength or overall strength.


    "This is White Poplar Valley''s Demigod Cenarius!" "Cenarius is a Clawed Druid, which is the easiest of the SemiGods to travel. His disciple Malfurion is also a very talented person, so I believe Ysera isn''t unfamiliar with him, right?"


    Indeed, Cenarius and Malfurion were frequent visitors to her Emerald Dream!


    "This is Bovrna, the Demigod of Mount Wood!" "She is my wife, a bird of prey and a Druid. Speaking of which, he should be very familiar with the Guardian of Space and Time, Nazdom. His divination skills are from the same place as Mr. Nazdom''s!"


    "This is the Silver Pine Forest''s SemiGod Huston!" Hildano continued, "Huston cultivates Shaman Druid magic. He''s the most mysterious of the SemiGods."


    "This is the Red Ridge Mountain''s SemiGod Kyrgyzstan! "He cultivates the Swift Shadow Druid magic, and if Bovrna didn''t fly, her speed wouldn''t even be half of Kyrgyzstan''s!"


    "This Red Dragon Queen Alexstrasza, the one who gave her life! All life in this world is under the protection of our lady Alexstrasza! " Hildano appropriately kissed Alexstrasza''s ass, causing our Red Dragon Queen to smile!


    "This is the Green Dragon Queen Ysera, the King of Dreamscape!" The dreams of all the creatures in the world were in the hands of this lady! Because she had the Emerald Dream in her hands! Only by learning how to become a Druid will you be able to enter that original world! " Hildano also praised Ysera.


    Ysera laughed, "From what I know, Lord Hildano also practices Druid magic. However, why haven''t I seen you in the Emerald Dream?"


    "Lady Ysera is joking!" With my lowly Druid cultivation experience, how could I have the chance to enter the Emerald Dream? " However, he was already on guard in his heart. This Ysera was truly not easy to deal with! So he quickly changed the subject. "This is the Blue Dragon, Malygos, the King of Magic!" King of all knowledge and magic, he is the wise man of the dragon race! "


    "This is Nesario, Guardian of the Earth!" Mr. Nesario also has another mission, which is to command all races to resist the invasion of outsiders! "


    Nesario was very satisfied with Hildano''s evaluation. There was nothing that made his proud heart feel so comfortable. It was only when everyone else was in his place that he was the ruler of the entire world!


    "How can I be absent from your meeting here!" The space in the meeting room warped and a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the Night Elf that the dragons had transformed into. The Night Elf in front of them had the aura of a dragon. My name is Nazdom! "


    "Welcome, Guardian of Time!" When Hilda Nuo saw the person in front of him, he knew that this was the most mysterious existence in the world of magical beasts other than Titan, Bronze Dragon Natzdorm!


    When Nazdom arrived, everyone could be said to be complete, so everyone returned to the subject of the Burning Legion.


    "Illidan, you just came back from Azshari. Tell us about her!" Only Illidan was their first source of information.


    "Lord Hildano!" I want to recommend someone who knows more about the Burning Legion than I do! " Illidan did not introduce the information. Instead, he wanted to introduce Hildano to someone who knew more detailed information.


    Everyone looked at Illidan, and Hildano was confused. Although he knew that Illidan had escaped from Asala, he no longer paid attention to Illidan after he had escaped. He naturally did not know about Illidan and Ogudos.


    "His name is Augustus, and he is an elf whose home was destroyed by the Burning Legion. He came here from the portal with the demons. Before this, he had already stayed with the demons for countless of years, so he knows much more about this than I do! "


    "Oh?" Hildano was somewhat puzzled. He had never heard of this name before? "Or is he a survivor who had his world destroyed by the Burning Legion?" "Then go and find him!"


    Illidan turned and walked out. After a while, Augustus was brought to the meeting room by Illidan, who finally met Hildano, whom he had always wanted to meet. He had originally wanted to come directly to Akara, but as Illidan had also not come to Akara, they were honored to be lost. Finally, Illidan led him all the way to Blackraven Castle. Illidan had been made a personal wizard by Kurtarus, and so had Augustus with Illidan, but he had refused. He only wanted to see Hildano and him learn powerful spells, and fame and fortune had no attraction for him.


    Augustus explained in detail about the strength of the Burning Legion before retreating to the side to wait. For those countless years of waiting, waiting was a very short period of time, but he suppressed his heart, because he really wanted to avenge his hometown and the people. However, Augustus still waited quietly by the side. He could wait! He kept talking to himself.


    "Since Augustus has already told us the information about the Burning Legion, we should make a plan!" Hildano suggested.


    "No need! I think we, the colossal dragon, can definitely take care of them ourselves! " Nesario said faintly.


    "Arrogant!" Although they and the dragon had obtained the same abilities from Titan, they had never cooperated in all these years. The main reason for their cooperation was that the SemiGods and the dragon had the same stubborn temper, if it wasn''t because the Burning Legion was too strong, with Cenarius'' and the other demigods'' bad temperaments, they wouldn''t have been able to work together with the dragon. The death of Alex had also become their opportunity to work together.


    "Alright!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Hildano immediately acted as the mediator. He gave Povolna and Ysera a a meaningful glance, telling them to stop Cenarius and Nesario. Otherwise, this cooperation would be impossible!


    However, the argument escalated. The Hildano family immediately joined in the argument. They still argued with each other, but they didn''t let both sides quiet down. Meanwhile, Nesario''s performance only intensified.

 C81

    "Marquis Daserma, let us rest for a while. There is still one more day before we will arrive at Akara. We can wait for the arrival of the Moon Guard and head to Akara together." Tyrande said to Dath''Remar, seeing that most of the civilians were running out of strength.


    "Alright! "Lord Sacrifice!" He himself was very tired. After all, he was a wizard, not a warrior.


    "Report!" A priest caught up from behind. "Lord High Priest, Moon Guard is still three days away from here. Lord Holland ordered me to inform you that we can slow down our pace. We don''t need to wait for them if we can reach Akara in advance." Also, previously, the Moon Guard met a Night Elf who was learning Druid magic. His name was Malfurion, and he said that he knew the High Priest. Right now, he is with Lord Holland, and told the High Priest not to worry. "


    "I got it!" Tyrande''s heart was finally at ease now that there were no more pursuers and her lover was fine, she could handle her own matters in peace. Many civilians were injured along the way, but as the journey was only a simple process of bandaging, Tyrande began to lead the Priests to heal the injured night elves.


    "Lord Priestess, a team of Night Elves has appeared up ahead. They claim to be Akara''s patrol and would like to see you." Dasrima walked over.


    "Alright, I''ll go now!" When Tyrande had finished healing a night elf, she let the Priests continue, and went with Dasrima to meet the patrol in Akara.


    "Hello, I am Tyrande Yufeng, the leader of this team!" Tyrande said to the female knight.


    "I salute you! Lord Sacrifice! "I am a scout of the Akara Flying Feather Army. May I ask Lord Priest, is your destination Akara?" The female Knight didn''t dismount from her mount. Her mount, the Shadow Leopard, could only dismount after returning to the military camp. This was a rule of the military camp, because many unexpected incidents required the Flying Feather Army to deal with.


    "Yes!" Our destination is Akara! "My teacher, Oresa Returner, is the daughter of Lord Hildano. She should be there right now!" Tyrande explained the situation to the female knight.


    "Alright! "I''ll report to Lord Oresa now. If this is true, you''ll be escorted by Akara in three hours." With that, the female knight saluted Tyrande and left in the direction of Akara!


    "Very powerful!" Dasrima said, envious.


    "Yes!" Very powerful! The Flying Feather was the only cavalry of the Night Elves. They were composed entirely of female Elves, and their archery and skills were incomparable to that of the Moon Blade. Even the Moon Guards can only fight against them in terms of moonblades. " Tyrande had heard about the Flying Feather Army from Oresa.


    In the past, moonblades could only be used as flying daggers. As they wouldn''t be able to return once they were thrown out, they didn''t have much equipment without the Night Elves'' help, even though they were extremely powerful! But now it was different. Tyrande and Dasrima could feel the ripples of magic on the two moonblades of the Flying Feather, magic that would allow the moonblade to automatically flash back to its position 10 seconds after leaving its fixed hanging position. Ten seconds was enough for two moonblades to be taken down, cast, and then cast until the attack was complete.


    Tyrande and Daselma''s eyes followed the female knight''s disappearance to where they were. This had a profound effect on the sentry Tyrande had set up later, and on the Daselema set up the Broker! This was because the moonblades used by the two troops had the same principle as the Flying Feather Army, but the Mages used the same magic, while the Sentinels used Druid magic to achieve the same effect.


    "I request an audience with Lord Oresa!" The female knight quickly returned to Akara and arrived at Oresa''s manor. This manor was owned by only George and Oresa. Hawkes was the consul of Akara, while Oresa was the only one of her brothers and sisters who married.


    "Lord Oresa is currently in the conference room!" The guard told the female knight.


    The female knight had no choice but to go outside the meeting room, where a voice could be heard.


    "Let us dragons fight first. I want to see what these demons have up their sleeves!" A loud roar came from within.


    "Nesario, calm down!" The mighty Lord Hilda Nuo''s voice rang out. He was still as confident as ever. "If anger could burn those demons to death, they would have long been turned to ashes. There''s no need to wait until today!" Oh! What he said was so philosophical! The female Knight laid her face on top of the Shadow Leopard''s head as her eyes slowly turned into the shape of a heart!


    "Our dragon is not a coward! We bear the heavy responsibility of protecting Kalimdor, so we must fight! " The guy who was talking just now started shouting again! Why is he so hateful! How could he yell at the great Lord Hildano!


    "I understand what you mean, but it''s not as if we just have to rush up and fight. Just now, Scarfati had already explained how Alex''s demigod died. Do you know how many demons the little Devil King of Fear brought along with him a group of little devils? 100 thousand, 1 million, 1 million, 1 billion? " There was not a trace of anger in Hildano''s tone.


    It was still Lord Hildano who was the greatest. Only he could remain calm and ponder over problems forever.


    "I know what you''re talking about, but I can''t wait for your troops to gather. I''ll lead the dragon to take back your Azshari and chase the demons back to the side of the Space Gate." "Now let us dragons complete the mission left behind by the Titan!"


    The Aspect was led by Nesario. Malygos was a military mission. Alexstrasza was the leader of the Priests and Paladins, and Ysera was a Druid. She was only responsible for guarding the Emerald Dream! Nazdom was a prophet, the only bronze dragon, and he had little control over him, but he had to obey his orders at a crucial moment.


    The female Knight watched as the door to the meeting room was opened. From within, three male and two female Night Elves walked out. However, their auras were not of Night Elves, but rather they carried a huge pressure with them.


    Under the fearful gaze of the female Knight, the 3 males and 2 females suddenly leaped into the air, turned into 5 colossal beings, and flew away. The female Knight did not forget her responsibilities. She looked towards the meeting room, Lord Hildano''s eyebrows were knitted together, causing her heart to ache!


    "What do you want?" Hildano suddenly noticed that there was a female Knight outside. He walked out and asked.


    "Ugh ~" The female Knight was pleasantly surprised. Lord Hildano, whom she had been yearning for, had actually spoken to her. Her face was completely red as she said, "Lord Hildano, my name is Disiya Flower Speaker, I''m the captain of the sixth squadron of the Flying Feather Army. I met a team of night elves while patrolling, and their leader is a High Priest named Tyrande Yufeng.

 C82

    "Oh?" Hildano looked at this female Elf with the surname Flower Speaker a few times. He had to admit that this female Elf Elder was rather worthy of her surname. According to Elves'' customs, female Elves with the surname Flower were usually very beautiful.


    "Oresa, Tyrande is here soon. Go welcome her, she has news of Holland!" Hildano said to his daughter.


    "Understood, Father!" Oresa looked at the female Knight in surprise. She had been able to make her father look at her for such a long time, and it was obvious that she had something extraordinary about her that was out of the ordinary.


    "Go and report to Lord Dikena tomorrow!" After so many years of development, there were only 12 bodyguards in Hildano, and all of them were top beauties and powerhouses. Joining the team of bodyguards meant that there was hope for you to stay in Hildano''s room and become the new mistress of this house!


    Oresa let Desiah lead the way, and Desiah was very happy to join the guard team. Although she didn''t know the full duties of the guard team, seeing her beloved Lord Hildano every day made her ecstatic. Resisting her joy, Disya returned to the Flying Feather with 100 Knights, then reunited with Oreza to welcome Tyrande.


    Looking at Disya''s beautiful face, Oresa couldn''t help but laugh to herself! Dad, I want you to make fun of me just now, see how I play with you!


    "Lord Priest, the place where Priestess Tyrande is stationed is up ahead!" Disya said to Oresa.


    "Then let''s speed up!" Oreza wanted to see Tyrande earlier. She wanted to see how her own children were doing. And whether his news had reached here.


    "Lord Tyrande!" A large troop of cavalrymen is coming this way! " He did not know the purpose of his visit. He knew very little about Akara, just as little about Hildano as he did about Akara.


    "Don''t panic!" Tyrande, cast the Druid spell she learned from Cenarius ¡ª Owl! "Go and observe the situation. It''s a pair of Flying Feather, and her teacher, Oresa, is also here." "Dulema, prepare for battle. My teacher, Lord Oresa, has also arrived. 100 Flying Feathers have come with her!"


    "Alright!" As soon as Dasrima knew what was going on, he went to get ready.


    "Teacher!" Tyrande shouted at Oreza from far away!


    "Tyrande!" Oresa was very fond of this disciple! She quickly arrived in front of her and jumped down from the Shadow Leopard. She held Tyrande in her arms. It was as if Tyrande had found someone to rely on as she cried in her arms.


    "Everything is over! Tyrande, you''ll be fine soon! " Oreza comforted her. After the past few days of travelling, Tyrande''s spirit had been exhausted. Under Oreza''s consolation, she slowly fell asleep.


    "Disya, get fifty knights to escort them to Akara. We need to head there and see if we can find a Moon Guard." After seeing Tyrande, Oresa was eager to see Holland again.


    "Lord Oresa''s Sacrifice!" The Moon Guard is still three days away! " He felt as if he were drawn to her. He wanted to know her and express his love for her.


    "Oh? "You are?" Oresa looked at the Magus in front of her.


    "Your Holiness, my name is Dasrima Chasing Sun." Dasrima knew that the goddess in front of him was Hildano''s daughter, and he also knew that Hildano was not very friendly to Querdore, so he did not dare say that he was Querdore in front of Oresa.


    "Oh!" "Lord Daselma, please escort these civilians to Akara with the Knights. I will take Tyrande away first. After we reach Akara, someone will make arrangements for you!" Oreza said politely to Dasmara.


    If you don''t mind, I can accompany you to the Moon Guard." "Dasrima wished he could accompany the goddess on her journey, so that he would be familiar with her!


    "Lord Dasrima!" "You''ve had a hard ride, too. Go to Akara and rest." Disiya had been a soldier in Akara for thousands of years, and she had seen many Qualdorei, unlike Oresa, who had stayed in the temple all her life and knew very little about Qualdorei. She had no idea what Qualdorei''s habits were, but she understood! This person in front of him was a Qualdore!


    Ugh!" " "Fine!


    Disiya signaled to a leader beside her, who could not comprehend what was going on, and led the group to escort the commoners and Magi away! Along the way, the knights flanked the magicians, giving them no chance to make any small moves. Daselma was depressed. All he wanted to do was show good will to his goddess, and he had already caused the Knights of Akara to develop enmity towards him and the other Magi.


    She was not as ignorant as she looked on the surface. Although she was a priestess, her achievements in magic were not inferior to other wizards, and she even had Druid spells, warrior skills, and hundreds of years of education, all the children in the family knew that without strength, the world of the strong would never be able to rise again.


    Disya didn''t know that Oreza had a whole new level of respect for her. She just thought that it was abnormal for this Quirrell to be so attentive to the Lord''s daughter, so she helped the Lord out of this trouble.


    "Let''s go!" Oresa led the team away!


    A day later, they finally met the Moon Guard. Even after countless battles, the Moon Guard still maintained a strict attitude and a high level of self-awareness. This led many future armies to follow the example of the Moon Guard, among them the famous Knights of the Silver Hand, the Blood Crusaders in their early stages, and the Silver Dawn.


    "Oresa!" Holland was pleasantly surprised to see his wife appear in front of him!


    "Holland!" Oresa finally saw her husband. She rode her Shadow Leopard and quickly ran towards Holland. She jumped down from the Shadow Leopard and used the momentum to charge at him. Holland extended his arms and caught her.


    "Why are you here?" Holland asked in a deep tone of friendship.


    "I missed you, so I''m here!" Oresa hugged Holland tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear.


    "Tyrande?" Malfurion found Tyrande among the team, also on the Shadow Leopard.


    "Malfurion?" Tyrande recognized his voice. She searched for him, and soon found him among the ranks. Tyrande dismounted and ran toward Malfurion.


    "Tyrande, didn''t you go to Akara?" Malfurion looked at the beauty in front of him.


    "No, I accompanied teacher to look for the Moon Guard."


    "Hey!" Just hug me if you want to! We won''t laugh at you! " A Moon Guard guy pushed Malfurion as he spoke. Malfurion bumped into Tyrande, who hugged him.


    "That''s more like it. Look at our captain, he can carry us whenever he wants. That feels great!" the Moon Guard mocked.


    Malfurion did not say anything, instead tightly hugging Tyrande.

 C83

    After the Moon Guard left the temple, Xavius started to chase after them, but he didn''t immediately inform Mannoroth that he was going to chase after them. Instead, after his battle with the Moon Guard, he discovered that his Sartre couldn''t cause any casualties to the Moon Guard, that the Moon Guard itself had the ability to heal. Furthermore, within the Moon Guard, there was also a group of Priests. The star power attack of the Priestess was extremely powerful. The falling stars could crush a piece of Sartre to death, so in order to reduce the casualties, Xavius informed the Moon Guard to escape!


    Mannoroth was very angry, mainly because he was angry at Xavius. This new King of Sats did not put him in his eyes at all. Despite his anger, Mannoroth still ordered the pursuit of the Moon Guard. This powerful army must be annihilated!


    "Master!" Krueger received a report from one of his fallen Magi and immediately came to find Manolos.


    "What is it?" Mannoroth is no longer as friendly to Krueger as he was before! Krueger did not have a good opinion regarding the attack on the temple, which allowed him to understand that the Night Elf''s intelligence was not that outstanding. It was not even comparable to the reaction of a regular Fear Demon King, it was just that he had been here for countless years, so he had a better understanding of the situation!


    "Master!" There''s a trail of Sartre ahead! " Krueger happily reported, because he felt that his master would definitely praise him.


    "I know!" Mannoroth''s tone wasn''t good, because in his line of sight, a Demon Guard had already grabbed a Sartre and was walking toward him.


    "Ugh!" "Krueger followed Manolo''s line of sight and was instantly speechless!" He thought to himself: How can my luck be so bad!


    "Master, according to what this Sutter said, Xavius had fought with the Moon Guard in this area before. Not far ahead, our team has also discovered a large number of Sutter''s bodies, as well as traces of the Moon Guard''s battle. They have been evacuated for less than 12 hours!" The demon guard reported to Mannoroth.


    "Very good!" Mannoroth saluted with his huge head, and then he took Sartre and held him up to his eyes. "Where is that fool Xavius?" Mannoroth wanted to know where Xavius was now, and he wanted to teach this fella a lesson.


    "I don''t know. Wang went missing, and after the Moon Guard retreated, Wang went to chase after a night elf. We were unable to keep up with his pace, so we could only watch him enter the depths of the forest. After that, the King did not return!" Sutter was very afraid, after all, the huge body of Manolo gave ordinary creatures an irresistible deterrence!


    "Ha ha!" "Manolo laughed maniacally!" That idiot Xavius died once again. Who knew if he would be able to revive this time! I don''t think Lord Sargeras is in such a good mood to revive that piece of trash! "


    "NO!" The King is not dead! The King is still alive! " The Sartre suddenly went berserk. He cried out, denying Mannoroth''s words!


    "Trash!" Mannoroth looked at Sutter with disdain, "Xavius is just like you, a trash!" "Go!" "Go!" "Go!" Don''t bother with those trash. If they dare to block the way, kill them! " Mannoroth gave a vague order that he intended to shovel out Xavius''s Sartre in case Sargeras resurrected Xavius again. Without these Xavius, the life or death of Xavius would not be so important!


    All the demons re-entered, and the Sartre they encountered on the way began to be massacred, but some of them began to move in groups to other parts of the continent! After this, Sartre would appear in every corner of the continent. In the future, he would be able to see their silhouettes in the Gray Valley and in the instance dungeons.


    Ah!" "A blood-curdling scream alarmed countless demons. Manolus also looked in the direction of the blood-curdling screech." "What''s going on?" Mannoroth was not very clear on the situation. He only saw one of the Infernal guards fall to the ground. His body was cut in half, with dark red blood flowing. Very soon, the grass on the ground began to wither and he quickly died.


    "It''s the moonblade!" Krueger knew exactly what he could do to cause this damage! It was a very terrifying weapon!


    "Moonblade? What is that? " It was the first time he had ever heard of such a weapon.


    The moonblade is the most ancient weapon of the Night Elves, it should have started from the Night Elves worshipping the Moon God. The moonblade which absorbs both the power of the Moon and the power of the stars has an incomparably powerful cutting ability, after throwing it, the moonblade will rapidly rotate, maximizing the cutting ability. Krueger explained.


    "Oh? That really is a very powerful weapon, so do you know how to make it? " Mannoroth''s interest in the moonblade greatly increased.


    "Master, I do know how to make the moonblade, but there is a limit to how to use it!" Kroeger wasn''t too optimistic about Mannoroth''s plan to form a Moon Blade army. The conditions for using it were quite harsh.


    "There are restrictions?" Mannoroth stared at Krueger, making Krueger''s hair stand on end. "What restriction?"


    "First of all, the user must be a Night Elf!" Krueger said carefully.


    "Hm!" Is there anything else? " Mannoroth nodded for him to continue.


    Secondly, the users must have either the power of the moon or the power of the stars, which is very hard to do, because the ones who use these two powers are usually the sacrifices. Also, the low level Kadorei can only have the power of the stars, or the power of the moon, because they worship the moon god, which is usually sensitive to his power. However, since we, Kuirduo, want to study magic, we don''t have to sacrifice the power of the moon, so we can''t have these two powers.


    "One more time, the strength of the user''s arm is crucial. The further the arm force is used, the further it is from the moonblade. Therefore, the person who formed the one-month blade army can only be a bunch of ordinary citizens!" "It seems like the Moon Blade Troops that attacked us were from Akara. They are only one day away from us, it seems like we have entered their defensive area."


    "Akara?" When Manolos heard this name, he was unable to hold back his anger. It was precisely the commander of this place, the damnable Hilda Nuo, who had killed hundreds of thousands of his troops.


    "Advance at full speed and attack to see Akara!" Manolo roared.


    "NO!" Wait! "Master!" Krueger shouted. He couldn''t watch his backer do stupid things. If his backer fell, his good days would pass!


    "What is it? Are you going to listen to my orders! " Mannoroth growled, stretching his great head toward Krueger and glaring at him with his great eyes.

 C84

    "No, master! You don''t know the form of Akara. Our troops can''t take down Akara, which has always been known for its powerful and famous Night Elves, and now that we have the Moon Guard, it will be even more difficult to deal with. Furthermore, Akara''s defense has been strengthened for more than 2000 years, and it has already surpassed the defenses of Azshari. Krueger used his life to explain the situation in Akara.


    "Yes!" Mannoroth''s anger subsided, and he began to seriously ponder over the matter.


    However, there was someone who wanted him to think. A group of colossal beings appeared in the sky and were flying towards him.


    "Nesario!" Alexstrasza called out to the dragon. "How do you plan to begin the battle?"


    The Black Dragon pondered for a moment before saying, "Just now, Hildano said that the Moon Guard is retreating this way. I think that there will definitely be Demon Chasers chasing after us. We will gather our troops and repel the Demon Chasers to see how strong they are!"


    "I agree with this idea!" The Blue Dragon, Malygos, was pleased with the wisdom of Nesario''s actions.


    "Then let''s do it!" Ysera didn''t know about the war, but she accepted the plan out of trust for Malygos.


    He was alone, so he did not need to gather his subordinates nor worry about casualties. As the chosen Guardian of the Titan, no one had been able to kill him before, and he was an expert in escaping with time and space.


    "Then it''s decided!" "Let''s start gathering our men!"


    Very soon, all sorts of dragons gathered in the south of Akara. This made the sentries of Akara very anxious. They didn''t understand the intentions of these big guys. If they attacked Akara, then Akara would fall behind.


    "Lord Senator, a large group of flying creatures have gathered in the south of Akara, not far from the statue!" The sentry reported the situation to Phyllis.


    "Order to inform all night elves that these are the dragons and our allies. Tell everyone not to panic, they are here to help us defeat the demons!"


    "Yes sir!" The sentry was overjoyed. If these big guys were on his side, then their strength would greatly increase.


    The night elves of Akara were beginning to have more confidence in fighting the demons.


    "Nesario, I have just informed the scouts of Akara that they will inform us as soon as they can once they have obtained the Devil''s whereabouts." Alexstrasza said that she possessed the power of life, and that she possessed an incomparable amount of intimacy. Although her temper wasn''t very good, when she was at peace, she was still very approachable!


    "Hm!" Then let''s wait for the news! " Nesario nodded.


    "Greatest Dragons, in the southwest, a Demon''s team appeared. They are a day''s journey away from here." A female Night Elf Knight ran over and said.


    "Alright, thank you for your information!" Nesario shouted, "Now, all the dragon warriors, the enemies have appeared. It''s time for us to fight!"


    "Roar!" "Die!" Countless colossal dragons cried out to the heavens as they all flew into the air, following in the direction that Nesario wanted the Fiends to appear from.


    It was the first time it had seen such a large animal. It had also destroyed countless worlds before, but the owners of those worlds were beings like dwarves and humans. It was the first time he had seen purple skinned fairies like the night elves.


    Without giving Manolos time to think, Nesario led the giant dragons in attacking. Although the demons were prepared as well, the dragon''s attack was too powerful. Countless breaths burned the demons to death.


    "Roar!" Manolos roared, and these big things set him on fire.


    "Fiends, Fiends, and Fiends, rise into the air and fight!" "Hellfire!" Mannoroth allowed those who could fly to fight in the air, and also summoned Hellfire. The Hellfire could fly from the heavens. Although it was small in number, it could still send down a lot of these huge objects!


    "Demons, accept the punishment from Titan!" That look was as amazing as a god''s rod!


    "Damn reptiles!" Mannoroth cursed angrily.


    "Master, this can''t go on!" It would be better to have the hell dog follow behind the Hellfire, have the Hellfire protect the hell dog, and let the hell dog absorb the mana of these big guys! " Krueger''s advice was hard to wait for.


    The effect was obvious in the beginning. The colossal dragon did not know that such a small fellow could absorb mana, some of its mana was quickly sucked dry by the hell dogs, causing its attack and defense to drop greatly. It was then swarmed by the Infernal guards and the Infernal King Terror, quickly getting rid of it!


    "Pay attention to those little fellows. They can absorb mana!" Ysera reminded him.


    Suddenly, a Dreadful Devil King threw a green light at Ysera. Ysera smiled playfully, which almost scared the Dreadful Devil King out of his wits. He was in a deep slumber, but he didn''t think that using all his powers would be useless.


    Ysera had used her actions to respond to the punishment of the Dreadful Demon King for attacking her! "Dreamscape!" It was Ysera''s forte to let people dream. The Dreadful Devil King was playing with his broadsword in front of Guan Gong''s door, and in a dream, he had caused nearly half of the demons to fall asleep.


    "Blizzard!" At the same time, Malygos had also surrounded the other half of the demon! Malygos'' Blizzard had an extremely large area. Countless Demons were affected by the freezing effects of the Blizzard, so such Demons were no match for Gigantic Dragons!


    Mannoroth watched as dreams and blizzards wreaked havoc on his men. He could only run away alone!


    The demons were almost completely wiped out! Only a small number of Hellfires escaped with their hellhounds, and they soon reached Isaleen, where they would feel safe.


    "Master!" Wait for me! "Master!" Behind Manolos, Krueger was crazily chasing after him, but Manolos did not dare stop. He was afraid that the dragon would chase after him.


    The colossal dragon was just as scared as Mannoroth was, it quickly chased after Asala.


    "What?" The dragon went after Asalen? " Hilda Nuo was very shocked! Because if the dragon went after Azshari, then Mannoroth would lose his advantage, and Sargeras would send his prize, Archimonde, to Kalimdor, and then many unexpected things would happen!


    A powerful aura appeared in the direction of Asala. Hildano frowned. It seemed that Archimonde had finally arrived!

 C85

    "Master Sargeras, we have encountered a powerful enemy!" Mannoroth walked dejectedly to the spatial gate and said to Sargeras, "This is the only place that can communicate through time and space!"


    "Powerful enemy?" "What kind of powerful enemy?"


    "They have huge bodies, strong wings, great magic, and extraordinary strength." Mannoroth could not imagine how it had escaped.


    "Mannoroth! "Looks like you won''t be able to complete this mission!" Sargeras said calmly.


    "Yes, my lord. I am unable to complete this mission. Please ask Lord Archimonde to lead us in completing this mission!" Mannoroth asked directly.


    "Alright! Archimonde, lead your troops to defeat the so-called powerful enemy of Mannoroth! " Sargeras said softly.


    "As you wish!" "My master!" Archimonde''s voice rang out, and then the huge figure of Archimonde appeared in front of the Space Gate.


    "Mannoroth, gather your troops and follow me to see how powerful those enemies are!" Archimonde was a decisive person. The Aredar Demon never put any intelligent beings that he thought were mortals in his eyes. He thought it was a waste of time.


    Archimonde''s imposing aura caused a dark cloud to gather above her.


    "Vashki, what kind of aura is this? How can he be so powerful? " Queen Azshara asked her captain.


    "Your Majesty, there should be a great devil coming out of the Space Gate. This aura contains only destruction and no life. He must have killed countless people!" Her love for the Queen was almost gone.


    "Vashki! Do you think I was really wrong? " Queen Azshara asked suddenly.


    "Ugh!" Vashki was speechless, but looking at her haggard appearance, she couldn''t think of anything to say.


    "Right now, I am on the verge of being abandoned by my loved ones. The commoners no longer love me, and the lords under my title are also against me. Even my son is no longer listening to my orders! Right now, the only one who is still loyal to me is you! Vashki, tell me, am I really wrong? " Azshara continued to ask.


    "Your Majesty! "It''s better for you to think about the contrast between your past and present!" Vashj didn''t answer directly.


    "Hildano, this aura is too powerful. Whose aura is it?" Huston asked as soon as he opened Hildano''s door.


    "Archimonde!" The Burning Legion''s number three, Sargeras'' general! The Demon Archimonde! " Hildano replied.


    "Then how can I defeat him?" Kirghiz asked from behind Huston.


    "Defeat him?" Hildano laughed and shook his head. "There''s no other way! "You know, from Augustus, we know that Archimonde was once a powerful Aredar, and has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he didn''t train on purpose, his strength still wouldn''t be something a normal person can compare to."


    "Then at least there''s a way to deal with him!" Huston said anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Hildano had no good ideas now. After all, using the explosion from the Well of Eternity wouldn''t kill him, so he could only send him back into the universe. Only the Tree of Life would be able to kill him! But there is no Tree of Life. But he couldn''t say that someone would deal with him in ten thousand years!


    "Nesario! What kind of person''s aura was this? "It seems to be coming from the direction of Azshari!" Alexstrasza said.


    "That''s right, there should be an even more powerful demon coming out from the dimensional gateway!" Malygos said.


    "Are we still going?" Ysera said worriedly.


    "Go!" Although Nesario was somewhat uneasy, he couldn''t back down now due to the glory. "We can definitely take down Isaac, we definitely can!" No demon can stop our attack! "


    "I have a bad feeling, this demon will give us a lot of memories!" Nazdom said suddenly.


    "Nazdomu, if you are timid, you can withdraw. Don''t waver my morale!" Nesario said angrily.


    "I don''t mean to shake the morale. However, Nesario, you have to be careful. He might use his formidable strength to attack you first!" Nazdom explained, warning him to be careful.


    "Alright, stop arguing!" Alexstrasza advised.


    "Humph!" He was very confident in his title of the Dragon''s First Defense.


    "Illidan, can you feel that powerful aura?" Lord Kurtaros said to his personal wizard.


    "Sure. This is the first time I''ve felt such a powerful aura. He''s even stronger than Lord Hildano!" Illidan''s eyes flashed. He now desired power, if only he had such power ¡­ "Roar!" "Oh?" Kurtaros was baffled. Hildano was known as the number one expert of the Night Elves, but he could not feel any powerful aura from him. His wives and children, however, had an aura that was suffocating to him. Now it seemed that Hildano was concealing his strength! He was concealing his aura at all times!


    "These are the reptiles?" Archimonde asked Mannoroth indifferently.


    "Yes, my lord, especially the five leaders. Only two of them took action and killed the nearly one million troops I led!" Mannoroth explained that he did not want Archimonde to deal with the enemy after he had underestimated him.


    "Then let me fight them!" Archimonde could clearly feel that the five insects in front of him were very powerful. Although they could not let him have a good fight, they could still help him resolve the problem that he had not felt like fighting for a long time!


    "Looks like the dragons are going to lose out!" Hildano said.


    "Then what should we do? Do you think we can just watch them suffer? " Bovrna said.


    "Of course not!" Hildano retracted his gaze from the distance, turned around, and said to Hawkes, "Hawkes, you are the outpost. You will help us gather information, and at the same time, you will tell the dragons to retreat when they lose! We''re going to build camps on Moonlight Ridge, not far from Azshari, and have them retreat there. "


    "Yes sir!" George Hawkes set off with his rangers!


    "Phyllis, you will guard Akara and protect us from the back. I will leave most of the troops behind, your mission is very heavy!"


    "Skinger, go clean up the demons in Moonlight Ridge for the outpost!"


    "Scarfati, you will lead the troops to the Moonlight Ridge to build a camp!" At the same time, Cenarius, Bovrna, Huston, Kyrgyzstan and the ancient trees are under your command! "


    "What about you? Where are you going? " These things are supposed to be his business.


    "I will fetch Jarod! Jarod has met with some trouble. In three days, we will meet up with you at Moonlight Ridge! " After saying that, Hilda Nuo turned into the Golden-winged Great Peng and flew away!

 C86

    As soon as Jarod led his troops up the elevator, he immediately began to march towards the north. Only by going around the north would he be able to get to Akara, and only then would he be able to get into battle as quickly as possible.


    "Lord Commander, why don''t we head straight for the city? I heard that it has already been occupied. We can go there and take back our city!" The adjutant said that he was the leader of the night elves of Elisaris. Jarod had three aides in total, and the other two had come from Akara. Even though Jarod similarly valued this aide in front of him, he was still a little worried that he was not one of Jarod''s trusted aides. Hence, he had the intention to spar with the other two aides.


    "Skoda, we don''t know anything about the strength of the Demons that have taken her, but I just received news that the Moon Guard has already withdrawn from her. It can be seen that the power of the Fiends there isn''t something we can shake. Therefore, it''s best for us to get back together with Lord Hildano. " One of the aides from Akara said tactfully that both of them knew Skoda was talented, but his mind wasn''t fully focused on the outside. Instead, he was focused on competing with the two of them.


    Skoda wanted to say something, but a few miserable screams came from the front!


    "What''s going on?" When Skoda heard the screams of the night elves and other creatures, he rushed forward to check. He was no longer in the mood to argue with the other two aides!


    "Reporting, there are a few centaurs ahead. They suddenly rushed out from the grass, killed an archer, and then were all killed by us!" The night elves who were watching the person who let out the scream hurriedly reported to Skoda.


    "Centaurs?" Skoda frowned. How could this be? Could it be that the Centaurs had already occupied this place? This was the territory of the Night Elves. Could it be that the Night Elves had been struck by the demons to the point that even their land could no longer be protected?


    "In any case, we should first report this to Lord Jarod." Increase the scope of the scouts'' search, there must be more Centaurs nearby, be careful, the archers should retract to the middle of the formation, and the soldiers should always be on guard. " After issuing a series of orders, Skoda hurried to report to Jarod.


    "Centaurs?" Jarod didn''t know why the Centaurs appeared here either, but he didn''t have the time to investigate. He didn''t have the time to find out how they got here, he only wanted to know how to get to Akara so quickly.


    The team walked forward for another 300 miles before they started to encounter a large number of centaurs. Previously, there were only a few or a few small centaurs, but now, there were hundreds or even thousands of centaurs. Jarod had given the order to kill all the Centaurs they met. Back when they were in Elisa, the Night Elves had fought with the Centaurs many times. The number of Night Elves who died at the hands of the Centaurs was no less than one thousand, but there were at least eight hundred. Even without Jarod''s orders, the night elves would still kill these Centaurs. But now, Jarod''s expression was very serious. If they kept killing like this, they wouldn''t be able to reach Akara even if they went on for a hundred years! How half? Jarod was in a dilemma. Can''t get to Akara fast enough. Go around it! He would be surrounded.


    "Lord, let''s use Druid magic!" The aide-de-camp looked at Jarod''s troubled expression and reminded him. In the past few years, Druids were not allowed to use their magic at all, as it was the domain of wizards and all magic was magic! As a result, Jarod had the Night Elves who knew Druid spells not use Druid spells, so he had forgotten that there were Druids in the party.


    "Yes!" Just now, he had thought that it would be great if there were a few more Magi around! Group magic had always been the key to the Night Elves'' victory. Now that they didn''t have the support of magic, the disadvantage of having a small number of Night Elves could be seen. However, with the help of Druid magic, the disadvantage couldn''t be reversed! Although Druids didn''t have magic that could deal as much damage, their magic buffs and crowd control skills were still very powerful!


    Roar! Hurricane! Twisting! Thorned aura! Frustrated Roar! Return of Spring Technique! The power of nature! At this moment, Druid magic began to appear on the battlefield. Centaurs had never seen Druid magic before. Although their ancestor was the son of the demigod Cenarius, their khan had killed their father the moment they were born!


    The Centaurs were all killed, but their numbers seemed to be endless. After that, their formation got bigger and bigger, until finally, their formation reached tens of thousands. Moreover, there was only a day left between them.


    The Druid magic wasn''t very good, but it required a long time to kill all ten thousand of the Centaurs. This was enough time for the Centaurs to increase their manpower, and after killing ten thousand of them, they would receive a reinforcement of twenty to thirty thousand. The more Centaurs killed, the more they would kill! In the end, Jarod and the others were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Centaurs!


    "What should I do!?" Jarod was worried too! If the night elves didn''t have eternal life, it was hard to say if he already had a head full of white hair!


    "Little brother!" Where are you? " Just as Jarod was worrying, a magic rune engraved stone on his waist suddenly made a sound. It was Marvy''s voice!


    "Sister! We are still halfway there, but we are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Centaurs! " Jarod spoke to Marvy as if he were a lifesaver.


    "Nothing, your brother-in-law has already gone to pick you up! Just wait patiently for a while, he''ll be here soon! " Marvy consoles Jarod.


    "That''s too good ¡­" "Before Jarod could recover from his happiness, he heard the howling of the wind outside, followed by countless screams." "What''s going on?" Jarod frantically exited the command tent, but what he saw was a gigantic bird that was attacking the centaurs that were surrounding them. The gigantic bird''s wings were continuously dropping feathers, which transformed into sharp daggers in the air that killed the horde of centaurs.


    Very quickly, the Centaurs were frightened. They were being massacred! Flee! Countless centaurs roared as they fled into the distance. The giant bird did not attack. Instead, it flew to the sky above the night elf. Suddenly, its body flashed with a purple light and turned into a small dot. The dot slowly grew larger. Wait! This night elf seemed somewhat familiar. This was ¡­ Hildano!


    "Jarod, are you alright?" Hildano snickered, teasing the stunned Jarod.


    "Of course!" Jarod scratched his head, "Brother-in-law, why is it you?"


    "Why not me?" Hildano shrugged.


    "Hehe!" Jarod smiled foolishly.

 C87

    "Roar!" Nesario roared, signalling an attack. Countless dragons attacked her, and countless spells and dragons covered the sky as they struck at the city walls.


    The demons also began to resist the dragon''s attacks. However, other than the magic-immune Hellfire still having room to resist, only the Dreadful Devil King and the Abyss Demon could completely resist the dragon''s magic. However, the Dragon Breath was still a huge blow to the Fearful Devil King and the Abyss Demon.


    "Great Lord Archimonde, these are the insects that attack us! Their strength is much stronger than the trash under my command. Other than the Fear Demon King and the Abyss Demon, only the unconscious Hellfire can defend against their attacks! " Manolos pointed at the dragon in the sky, not only to tell Archimonde about the strength of the dragon, but also to shirk responsibility for himself. It''s not that I''m useless, it''s that my men are no match for them, they can''t even take a single hit.


    "Humph!" Archimonde cast a disdainful glance at Manolos. "You can forget about it!" Inwardly, he was very happy. It had been many years since he and Kiljadan had competed for the second place position in the Burning Legion, but he had always been at a disadvantage.


    "Hu!" As long as Archimonde didn''t blame him, it was fine. He didn''t want to follow in Haka''s footsteps, since she no longer had any power or influence. She no longer had many hellhounds, so she was no different from a lone person.


    Archimonde ignored Manolus. He was currently observing the true strength of the colossal dragon, but very soon, he relaxed. The strength of these reptiles was not that great! Archimonde, who possessed the strength of a deity, would never put these half-god level insects in his eyes. Even if they had hundreds of thousands of them, they would not kill their opponents. The true difference in strength could not be made up by numbers!


    Archimonde lazily raised his hand. In an instant, a large amount of Shadow energy rushed out from his hand. The Shadow energy exploded in front of Archimonde, forming countless Shadow Arrows that shot towards the colossal dragon in the sky!


    Alexstrasza was extremely sensitive to the energy of destruction. She immediately noticed the large number of Shadow Arrows in Archimonde''s possession. She knew that the Dark Arrows were not something her subordinates could defend against, so she used the barrier she had learned from Titan. She did not want to block Archimonde''s attack, but she knew that this would cancel out a portion of the Dark Arrows that Archimonde had shot, so that the dragon would not be instantly killed!


    Just as Alexstrasza expected, the Shadow Arrow easily broke through the barrier and continued to hit the gigantic dragon in the sky. However, Alexstrasza did not expect that Archimonde''s attack power was not as simple as he thought it was. Dozens of dragons had been instantly killed!


    "No!" Alexstrasza shouted. How could this be? She had clearly used all of her strength to cast the barrier, so why couldn''t she block Archimonde''s casual attack?


    "Roar!" He was truly infuriated. Just now, a few Dark Arrows had struck his body, and even with his strong defense, he had suffered greatly. Could it be that his strength was truly undefeatable? Is this the true strength of a demon?


    Ysera stared at Archimonde. She knew he was the leader of the demons, and she wondered if she could put him in a dream. Ysera did not dare to attempt it. If he could not enter the dreamscape, then so be it. If he did, would it bring about a catastrophe to the Emerald Dream?


    After seeing the colossal dragon heavily injured, Manolos immediately gave the order to attack. Taking advantage of his illness, everyone knew that Manolus also knew about it, so he would not let this opportunity slip by.


    The Dreadful Demon King, Abyss Demon, and Hellfire continuously attacked the injured dragon! The colossal dragon suffered heavy casualties!


    "Retreat!" The order to retreat issued by Nesario was not something they could accept! Otherwise, the colossal dragon clan might have disappeared from this world!


    However, the demons clearly did not want the dragon to leave in such a comfortable manner. Therefore, they continued to chase after it, planning to completely annihilate the dragon.


    Hawkes was leading the ranger and the Flying Feather Knight to hide behind the dragon and watch the battle. When the dragon was unable to hold on any longer, Hawkes led the ranger and the Flying Feather Knight to appear! "Fly!" George Hawkes gave the order and began the performance of the Flying Feather Knight. Although Hildano had only sent George to assist the retreating dragon, the dragon and demigods looking down on him made George very angry. After all, he was a demigod, so what right did he have to be looked down on by the allies of another demigod?


    I will definitely make all of you look at me in a new light! Hawkes held the huge bow tightly in his hand, the huge bow flashing with a multi-colored magic halo!


    Flying Feather Knight''s shooting technique was a special type of fighting technique. It could shoot at high speeds while constantly moving, and all of them were Magic Arrows! Countless magical arrows landed on the demon''s body. The Scorching Arrow could burn a demon''s body! The Ice Arrow can freeze the functions of a demon! The Wind Arrow could wear the body of a demon! A holy arrow can drive out the soul of a demon! Under the attack of these four magic arrows, no matter if it was the Infernal King or the Abyss Demon or the Hellfire, they were unable to withstand them. The Infernal King was afraid of the Sacred Arrow, the Abyss Demon was afraid of the Wind Arrow, the nemesis of the Hellfire was the Ice Arrow!


    "Who is that?" Archimonde was also stunned by the sudden appearance of the Night Elves. He had never thought that anyone would have such an offensive ability! Too brilliant! Using high-speed arrows to increase the attack speed of arrows and magic arrows to increase the power of arrows, if they couldn''t get close to them, then their subordinates'' demons would be massacred!


    "That''s the night elf!" It should be Akara''s troops! "This unit is called the Flying Feather Knight. They use bows and arrows from afar, and moon blades from a short distance. They should be one of the top troops in the Night Elves!"


    "Oh?" Archimonde''s face was full of interest, but it did not stop him from finishing off this troop. The same move was still the same Dark Arrow that filled the sky. The only difference was that his target had changed from a dragon to a Flying Feather Knight!


    "Shadowmeld!" George watched as Archimonde released the Shadow Arrow, and immediately ordered all Night Elves to activate Shadowmeld and enter stealth mode! Archimonde''s Shadow Arrow seemed to have lost its target as it struck the ground in a chaotic manner. However, many Night Elves were still killed! There was no other way. The overwhelming Dark Arrows could not be shot by even a single Night Elf.

 C88

    George looked at the Night Elves on the ground with a heartache. Although there weren''t many of them, only a few dozen, they were all carefully nurtured by Hildano. It would be strange if they didn''t feel heartache after thousands of years!


    "Charm!" Hawkes used Charm to turn an Abyss Demon into his own group, letting him attack his comrades. All of a sudden, the Demons were stunned by their comrades'' attacks, and taking advantage of this, Hawkes easily led the Knights away from the battlefield.


    Speaking of Charm, it had to be said that the Fearsome Demon King was also a master of charisma, but the charm they performed was not the same as George''s. Hawkes used short term control, using Charm as cannon fodder, while the Charm of the Fearful Demon King was slow. They couldn''t destroy the nature of the victim, but it could make them fall as a demon, so Hawkes''s Charm was very straightforward!


    When the Demons took care of the traitor who had changed his camp, they found that the dragon and the little reptiles were all gone!


    "Mannoroth, bring some people to support the dimensional door and summon a large number of troops. I will make those reptiles pay the price!" Archimonde was angry! The consequences would be very serious!


    Mannoroth followed Archimonde''s orders and sped up the expansion of the spatial gate. Countless demons charged out one after another.


    Skar led his group to Moonlight Ridge. After walking for half a day, they encountered Dasrima''s troops! The Shadow Leopard Knights were about to arrive at Akara, escorting the Night Elf commoners. Scarfati told the knights to continue escorting the civilians, but brought Dasrima and the other wizards with them to Moonlight Ridge.


    After another day of walking, they met Oresa and the Moon Guard. The Moon Guard immediately changed their route and headed for Moonlight Ridge together with Hattie, the nineteenth child of Hildano, as the vanguard officer. With 5,000 rangers and warriors, she arrived at Moonlight Ridge with her sister, Alice, and began to set up camp.


    Hattie''s battle prowess could not be compared to that of an average person. The only one who could be on par with her was the first ranger, Hawkes. One of them was in charge of a guerrilla hit while the other was in charge of a regular attack! So Hattie was the vanguard officer in the front line. The reason why Alice came with her was to help her fight against some powerful opponents. After all, Hattie still needed to command her army, so she couldn''t wholeheartedly fight.


    Since there were many ancient trees in the main force, their speed was very slow. They would arrive in less than half a month. Every day, Scarfati would order a part of the army to increase their speed and head towards the Moonlight Ridge to reinforce the defenses there!


    The dragon''s troops were stationed at the Moonlight Ridge. Since the chief commander of the night elves hadn''t arrived yet, the five dragons decided to think of a way to deal with this pervert Archimonde.


    In the following days, the Eagle, Treant, Forest Guardian, Bear Man, Flying Feather Knight, Moon Guard, and the Werewolf army arrived one after another!


    Maybe it was too boring, but Nesario wanted to go for a walk. He didn''t inform anyone, but quietly left the Moonlight Ridge campsite. Who knew where he went?


    "Did you see Nesario?" asked Malygos, entering Nazdomite''s room.


    "No!" Nazdom shook his head. "Maybe he stayed too long to go for a walk."


    Malygos did not pay much attention to the matter. He only wanted to talk to Nesario, so he spoke to him instead of Nesario!


    In the evening, Nesario returned. As usual, nothing had changed!


    Very soon, Scarfati''s troops also arrived, and over a thousand ancient trees began to take root in the camp. After three thousand years of accumulation, these ancient trees were already very powerful!


    "Right now, we are already very powerful. Do you want to start the battle now? The demons are still gathering their forces in the city! " George Hawkes said first! He was the one in charge of intelligence, and he was the one who understood the situation of the demons the best! After the rescue of the colossal dragon, the Dragons and Demigods no longer regarded Akara as their vassal, and they were much more polite to them! This way, George and the others would have more say.


    "No, we don''t have a way to deal with Archimonde!" Malygos was the first to disagree. Archimonde was simply too powerful, and there was no way he could win before finding a way to deal with him. Any more he went, he would just be throwing his life away!


    "I have a way!" He can deal with Archimonde! " There was a hint of pride in his eyes, but he didn''t let anyone else see it.


    "What method?" Scarfati is interested! Everyone else was the same!


    "I can''t say it now, but I think I can officially go against Archimonde tomorrow! I promise! " Nesario had this smile on his face. Others had always thought that it was a sign of secrecy, but they had never thought that it had a different meaning!


    "Alright then!" I hope you can give us a satisfactory result tomorrow! " Scarfati could not force him to say what he did, even if her husband, Hildano, was here.


    "What are you doing!" After returning to her own residence, Hattie angrily shouted. The more she looked at the Black Dragon, the more she disliked it.


    "Heidi, there''s no use getting angry. No matter what, Nesario is the Titan''s spokesperson. Even if Father is here, he would have to be respectful to them, not to mention us!" This sister is being petty again!


    "Humph!" What''s so great about that! If it wasn''t for Titan''s sake, how would father have the capability of those huge dragons! "None of them are as strong as my father himself!" Heidi was still angry! After seeing the dragon''s attitude, Hattie did not have a good impression of the dragon. Although she did not know much about the dragon''s strength, but from their auras, these giant dragons were nothing compared to her. Skinner, Fred, Victor, Freya, George, Oleesha were all stronger than her, which meant that her siblings could replace the value of the five giant dragons, but they thought that she was very strong.


    "Hattie! What nonsense are you spouting! " Scarfati snapped as she came in from outside.


    "Got it!" "Auntie!" Hattie felt wronged and said that the only authority Hattie did not dare to challenge at home was this woman!


    "What can you do, Nesario?" Malygos asked anxiously.


    "Don''t be impatient! I put everyone together so that you can help me complete this method! " Nesario said happily.


    "Oh? What on earth is it? " Alexstrasza was also anxious to know what the method was!

 C89

    "A few days ago when I was going out, I accidentally discovered a divine tool! It could store a huge amount of energy and release it together! I want to transfer all of our five members'' strengths into this divine tool, and then use it to kill Archimonde in one blow. Nesario said with a sense of accomplishment!


    "There''s such a divine tool?" Nazdom was surprised. He had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "Of course! Look, this is the divine tool! " Nesario took out a platinum disk and placed it on the table for everyone to see.


    "Then we just need to inject our power into it?" Ysera asked, puzzled.


    "Of course!" Nesario continued seductively.


    "Alright! In order to deal with Archimonde, it''s not like we can''t recover even if we infuse our energy into him. As long as we sleep well tonight, we''ll be able to recover 50% of our strength by noon tomorrow. We''ll be able to fully recover by the day after tomorrow! " Malygos said he was interested in killing Archimonde, and if he could do it, he would do it with just a wing, let alone a moment''s strength.


    The four great dragons infused their powers into the platinum disc and went back to sleep.


    "Very good! Such a powerful force is enough to kill anyone! " Nesario felt the strength of the disk.


    "As long as you have it, you will have everything!" A voice resounded in his ears! It was the real voice. He let Nesario walk out of the camp and found a strange metal that allowed him to create a platinum disk. This was the divine artifact in Nesario''s heart ¨C the Dragon God''s Soul!


    It poured its power into the Dragon God''s Soul all the time, but Nesario was no fool. The unknown speaker was clearly inside the Dragon God''s Soul, and Nesario only wanted to use the Dragon God''s Soul to kill Archimonde, to take over the Dragon God''s Soul. He did not want to inject any power into it, as there was no power outside his body that he could control!


    "Now, we can attack the demons! I have a divine artifact ¡ª Dragon God''s Soul! It can kill Archimonde! " Nesario shouted to all his allies!


    "Dragon God''s Soul?" Everyone looked questioningly at the disk in Nesario''s hand.


    "This is the divine tool I was talking about!" The powerful aura began to emanate from the Dragon God''s Soul, startling everyone. This might was too powerful, and anyone who had seen Archimonde could tell that this divine artifact was much more powerful than Archimonde''s!


    "I think it should be able to kill Archimonde!" George Hawkes was the only one other than the dragon who had seen Archimonde. His words were like iron evidence!


    "Alright then!" We will send our troops! " Cenarius has been patient for a long time! Ever since Alex died, he had been holding back his anger and wanting to avenge his friend''s death. However, he had always been lacking in strength, and now that he was strong enough, there was no reason not to fight!


    "Yes!" Let''s go fight! " Huston was very fanatical about battle. His enthusiasm couldn''t be compared to anyone else''s.


    "Alright!" Bovrna and Kyrgyzstan could only agree. Although they still had some doubts regarding this divine tool, they couldn''t retreat at this moment. Otherwise, Cenarius and Huston would not recognize them as friends!


    "Shouldn''t we wait for Hildano to come back?" Scarfati suggested.


    "No need. It''s just that we can still win the war without Hilda Nuo!" Cenarius retorted that he still could not forgive Hildano for betraying the Druid to become a wizard.


    "I think our strength is enough!" Nesario said, "We have these powerful troops, so the loss of one person isn''t too small. If Hildano returns, there will be even more demon armies!"


    "My father couldn''t even compare to those ordinary Fiends?" Hattie said, unconvinced.


    "I didn''t say that! However, we have never seen your father''s strength before. Do you think that there will be more demons gathering here if we wait for someone whose strength is unknown? " Anger could be seen in Nesario''s eyes. The words that only he could hear said to him, "This night elf is delaying your chance to become famous. Don''t listen to him!" And Nesario, as usual, did not ignore its words. This time he listened!


    "Humph!" Many people here know how strong my father is! " Hattie protested.


    "Hattie!" She doesn''t want the Alliance to split up inside!


    "I''m going out!" Hattie obediently left the meeting room.


    "I think we should attack now!" Malygos means, "Although Hilda Nuo is a big help, we have the God Equipment to kill Archimonde, so other than Archimonde, the Demons have no other powerful enemies that can stop our attack. With our current strength, we can definitely attack Isaac and stop the dimensional door! "This way, we can save the innocent Night Elf civilians from Azshari as well as the nature which was destroyed by the demons as soon as possible!"


    "Alright!" Scarfati couldn''t think of any reason for the Allied troops to wait for Hildano''s return.


    Countless troops began to gather outside the city.


    "What?" Those reptiles are here to die again? " Archimonde was very surprised to receive the news that the allied army had arrived outside of the city. He couldn''t understand why these guys would come to their deaths despite knowing that they were no match for the enemy. Could it be that they had some sort of ultimate move?


    Archimonde led the Demon Legion and set up a formation outside of Asaleen. He wanted to use his own strength to quickly defeat the enemy and then let the Demons chase after them.


    "Assemble the formation!" Nesario had used the last few days to train the spell formation that he had learned from the Dragon God''s Soul. As soon as the huge dragons'' magic array was formed, a strong force was added to the body of the allied army.


    "Kill!" With a single command from Nesario, the allied army began to attack! The demons advanced one by one. The Bloodlust Spell they cast made them want to tear the enemies in front of them to pieces!


    "Shadow Arrow!" Archimonde used the same trick, and the innumerable Shadow Arrows attacked the allied forces. However, the allied army was now much stronger than before, "Healing!" Countless Priests, Moon Guards, and allied forces of the Holy Light used Holy Light against the Dark Arrows. Archimonde''s Shadow Arrows only managed to hit a small number of Night Elves, Bear Men, Werewolves, Treant Demons, and Forest Protectors.

 C90

    "Shadow Arrow!" Archimonde used the same trick, and the innumerable Shadow Arrows attacked the allied forces. However, the allied army was now much stronger than before, "Healing!" Countless Priests, Moon Guards, and allied forces of the Holy Light used Holy Light against the Dark Arrows. Archimonde''s Shadow Arrows only managed to hit a small number of Night Elves, Bear Men, Werewolves, Treant Demons, and Forest Protectors.


    "Dragon God''s Soul!" Nesario was starting to use the power of the Dragon God''s Soul! This powerful aura greatly shocked Archimonde! A sense of fear instantly filled Archimonde''s heart.


    A powerful shockwave blasted through the battlefield towards Archimonde, shattering the allied forces and devils wherever it passed. Archimonde tried his best to dodge the shockwave, but the shockwave was also changing its direction with Archimonde''s dodging! The Fiends also began dodging the shockwave. Their bodies had no hope of defending against it!


    The shockwave hit Archimonde, and Archimonde was only able to use one magic shield in time. The magic shield was instantly broken, and the shockwave ruthlessly struck Archimonde''s body. The pain caused Archimonde to fall to the ground.


    Nesario watched as Archimonde was knocked down, thinking that he had killed Archimonde! Ha ha-ha "he laughed loudly," I killed him! Archimonde, aren''t you very powerful? How did you fall under my attack!? "


    "Why are you attacking your own army!" Hattie was furious. If not for her fast movement earlier, she might have been killed by the shockwave just now! She had fought for thousands of years and had never seen anyone attack her comrades.


    "She wants to steal your treasure! She wanted to occupy the Dragon God''s Soul! She wants to take your glory for herself! "


    Those tormenting words kept ringing in Nesario''s ears. His face was twisted. He had had enough! He couldn''t control himself. He wanted to get rid of all the non-black dragon creatures in front of him!


    "Roar!" Nesario roared! His skin began to split open, and countless flames burst out from his split skin. "Damn reptiles! No one can steal my treasure! No one can blame me! " Nesario shouted crazily.


    "Nesario! What''s the matter with you? " The other huge dragons cried out. They could not believe that the fellow whose body was covered in flames was the Earth Guardian Nesario! He was once the king of a colossal dragon!


    "NO!" My name is not Nesario! From now on, I will call you Deathwing! Everyone, listen up. My Black Dragon Clan will declare war on you now! "Haha!" His face was twisted to the extreme. As he laughed, all the Black Dragons began to rapidly convert their earth attribute strength into the power of shadows, and then began to attack the surrounding creatures!


    Nesario did not stay idle either. He rushed towards Hattie, who was the closest to him. Flames were spewing out of his mouth as he bit towards her!


    Hattie looked at the fallen Black Dragon in front of her with disdain." "Long!" "A long sound rang out, and Heidi''s tiny body began to grow crazily until she was like a black dragon. She was wearing a set of golden armor, and the weapon in her hands was not the sword shield, but a golden shield and a golden spear!" "Clang!" "Hattie''s shield struck the Deathwing''s head and it immediately flew away. That tall figure flew for over a thousand meters.


    But the others didn''t have Heidi''s strength and luck! Black Dragons were the most numerous of the dragons, and their defense was also the strongest. Thus, during the battle with Archimonde, not many Black Dragons died. Most of the Blue Dragons died, and now that the Black Dragons attacked, all of the Blue Dragons were immediately attacked.


    The colossal dragons were losing more and more lives! "Look, at this rate, the dragon will be destroyed!" All the huge dragons retreat from the battlefield! " "Ysera, put all the black dragons to sleep!"


    Scarfati''s words reminded Ysera, who hurriedly brought the green dragon to use a sleeping spell!


    "Roar!" Deathwing roared, his heart filled with shame! Just now, he had been sent flying by the female Night Elf''s Shield Attack, and he had even been stunned for 3 seconds. To him, this was a humiliation! The roar of Deathwing had inadvertently awakened the sleeping Black Dragons!


    "Falling Arrow Rain!" George Hawkes began to rain down arrows on the black dragons. Victor had used Bind to bind some of the black dragons! The other warriors began to attack, and in an instant, countless black dragons were killed!


    "You despicable scumbags!" Deathwing cursed loudly! However, he couldn''t help but to bring all the Black Dragons out of the battlefield and back to his lair!


    "Don''t go! "You coward!" Hattie shouted. She was going to chase up and fight Wings of Death for three hundred rounds!


    "Hattie! Stop chasing! We still have demons that we haven''t dealt with! " Scarfati shouted.


    The dragons had suffered heavy losses. They had already left the battlefield with Deathwing. They no longer had the strength to do so! However, there weren''t many casualties on the demonic side! Although Nesario had killed quite a number of the shock waves at the beginning, he had also killed quite a few of the allied forces. In addition to the damage he had done after turning into Deathwing and the retreat of the Gigantic Dragons, the allied forces had suffered far more casualties than the demons, even though Archimonde was injured!


    "Illidan, the current situation is not too good. Do you have any ideas?" Kurtarus suddenly said that he was only a side character in the allied army, and his own strength was not even comparable to that of an ordinary Moon Guard. If not for the fact that he was the lord of the Black Crow Stronghold, he would not even be qualified to be an official.


    "Sir!" Yesterday, I heard Mrs. Scarfati said that Lord Hilda Nuo would be arriving at the Assassin Academy this afternoon, and it''s already noon. We have fought with the Demons and the Black Dragon for the greater part of the night and the whole morning, and although we are a little tired, with Lord Hilda Nuo''s help, defeating the Demons will not be a problem, I think I should infiltrate into this place and take a look at the situation! " Illidan said.


    "Yes!" Kurtaros thought. "All right! Illidan, you can infiltrate the Azshari! But you must be careful! "


    "Yes!" "My Lord!" Illidan quickly entered the city without the demons noticing.

 C91

    "These despicable people! They killed so many of the great Deathwing''s troops! " Deathwing said to the Black Dragon in front of him, who was less than 100.


    "That''s right!" They are all villains! They all wanted this treasure! They all want to obtain power from your hands! " The tempting words rang out again!


    "You''re right!" They want to occupy my credit, my power, my glory! " Deathwing''s face began to twist! He screamed crazily, and the Black Dragon began to twist with him!


    "You must take good care of the treasure, don''t let it be stolen!" the voice warned.


    "You''re right!" Deathwing looked around the lair. He really didn''t feel at ease putting the Dragon God''s Soul anywhere, so he could only bring it with him. Even when he slept, he would put it in his claws.


    "Cough, cough!" The demons were overjoyed. They all thought that Archimonde had been killed, but they never expected that Archimonde had just fainted. Only now did he wake up!


    "Master? How are you? " Mannoroth hurried over to Archimonde!


    "What''s the matter with me? How''s the battle going? " Archimonde lifted himself up.


    "The battle is paused!" After you fainted, the Black Dragon that struck you suddenly went crazy and started attacking their own people. Due to the Black Dragon''s attack causing the dragon too much loss, the dragon had to retreat from the battlefield. Right now, only the Night Elves and those SemiGods are left on the battlefield! " Mannoroth explained the situation in detail!


    Akermond stood up. "Then retreat to the city. We''ll settle our scores with them when my injuries recover!"


    "Look!" It was Archimonde! He stood up. He''s not dead! " one of the Eagle shouted.


    "Archimonde is injured!" They are going back to the city! " said one of the rangers.


    "We can''t let them leave so easily!" Hattie howled and chased after him with big strides! At this moment, her belligerent attitude took over again! The allied army began to follow Hattie and charge!


    "Hellfire!" Archimonde turned around and looked at the allied army that was chasing him, then pointed his right hand towards the sky. The originally gloomy sky immediately lit up, and countless green meteors appeared in the sky!


    "It''s Hellfire!" "Be careful!" Bovrna reminded him. Only she had seen Hellfire appear in such a way during the Prophecy!


    Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Dozens of Hellfire fell to the ground, causing damage to the allied forces. The sacrificial fire from the Hellfire caused many Night Elves, Bear Men, and Werewolves to lose their lives!


    "Hey!" Hattie raised her shield and smashed the Hellfire. The tall Hellfire was immediately sent flying! Hattie intentionally sent the Hellfire into the group of demons. Immediately, countless demons were hit by the fire! Although the Hellfire couldn''t take their lives, the weight of the Hellfire could crush them to death. Furthermore, the barbecue at the sacrificial fire wasn''t that easy either!


    After cleaning up the leftover Hellfire, Scarfati ordered the allied forces to return to the Moonlight Ridge camp! The fact that Archimonde did not die was completely out of their expectations. Things were no longer within their control!


    Returning to the Moonlight Ridge camp, he took a count of the casualties! This caused the commanders of the allied army to be extremely shocked! The Bear Man died 170 thousand, the Werewolf died 320 thousand, the Treant died 60 thousand, the Forest Guardian died more than 3200, the Moon Guard died more than 260, the Sacrificer died more than 540, the Flying Feather Knight died more than 2,100, the Warrior died more than 3,400, the Ranger died more than 240, the Witch died more than 80, and the Eagle died more than 80 thousand. This wasn''t even considering the dragon''s casualties!


    The price was too high! If it wasn''t for Archimonde retreating, the losses to the allied army would have been even greater!


    Just as Scarfati was worrying about the losses, Hilda Nuo and Jarod returned. Although Jarod''s team wasn''t very strong, they were still powerful troops. Moreover, the return of Hilda Nuo, a god-level figure, was the greatest boost to the allied army.


    "Hildano, now that the allied army has lost two-thirds of its forces, including Jarod''s team, we only have 340 thousand! But the Fiends have countless armies. What should we do? " Scarfati was already worrying about her white hair!


    "Don''t worry, we will win!" He had known ever since he arrived in this world that Nesario had become the Deathwing. However, he had not expected it to happen so soon! In his mind, the ancient war should have been going on for a long time! However, it seemed like the war would end in about half a year!


    "Hildano, I''ve brought all the Eagle Tribe members with me!" said Bovrna, suddenly coming in.


    "Bovrna!" Hildano didn''t know what to say. Bovrna''s sacrifice was too great! He had not only contributed his husband, but he had also given his all. Except for the Eagle who could not fight in Akaranet, everything else was here!


    She didn''t say anything. This sister was real! Scarfati was touched. He was greatly impressed that he had sacrificed so much for this world!


    Hilda Nuo hugged her to his chest, "It''s been hard on you!"


    Povolna pushed Hildano away. "Stop being so smug! I will not allow you to lose this war. If you lose, I will have nothing! "


    "I promise you, this war will not be lost!" Hildano said with a smile, but his eyes were already glistening with tears!


    From today onwards, I will take over command of the war! Be it a demigod or a demigod! Good for the dragon! Do not interfere with my every move! "That''s enough," Hildano said heroically in his heart. "Bovrna, go and tell Cenarius and the other dragons that I will be commanding the rest of the battle!"


    "Alright!" At this moment, Hilda Nuo had regained the heroic spirit that she had always had when she first arrived in this world! There was nothing that could make him care. Nothing could change his decision!


    "From now on, Hawkes will begin his guerrilla hit on the demons!" This was the first order that Hilda Nuo issued! He did not have the time to care about the SemiGods and Gigantic Dragons. If not for them, there would not have been such a miserable situation! If they did not cooperate, Hildano would not give them any face at all. "Also, tell Augustus to come and see me!"


    When Hildano met Augustus, the two of them had a long conversation. After a long conversation, Augustus left the Moonlight Ridge camp, followed by over a hundred Night Elves! No one knew where they had gone! No one knew what to do!

 C92

    When Hildano met Augustus, the two of them had a long conversation. After that, Augustus left the Moonlight Ridge camp with over a hundred Night Elves following him! No one knew what they were doing!


    "Father! Nazdom is here, and he has three men with him! " Victor came in.


    "Oh?" A hint of understanding appeared in Hildano''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his future guests would not come so quickly! Let''s go and take a look! " Hildano led Scarfati and Victor out to meet Nazdom.


    "You''re back? Hildano! It just so happens that you''re here. These three are guests from the future! Then help us capture the Dragon God''s Soul, and also help us deal with the Demons! " He had just been stopped by his daughter, Hattie, who would not let him into the camp. He said that there was a traitor to the dragon, and of course he knew that she was referring to Nesario, and he also knew that Hattie was trying to vent Nesario''s anger on the dragon, and he wanted to force her way in, but thought of Hattie''s astounding strength. He didn''t want to be sent flying. That would be very embarrassing!


    "Hattie!" When Hildano saw Hattie, who was standing in front of him, clutching her weapon, he knew that this little girl was being petty. Hildano indifferently reduced this matter to a small matter!


    "Ugh!" "Ah!" Nazdom and the three people beside him all felt cold sweat dripping down their backs! If he really had no temper, wouldn''t he just directly attack?


    "It doesn''t matter! "It doesn''t matter!" The most striking thing was this Hattie. A single Shield Bash was enough to turn the Deathwing Nesario into a Deathwing that flew thousands of meters, and then one by one so many Hellfire were sent flying, one by one, far more powerful than he had ever imagined!


    "Oh right, are these people all from the future? "Nazdomu, you should introduce us!" Hildano said with a chuckle.


    "Yes!" "Yes!" Nazdom hurriedly said, "These three are the human magus Krasus, his disciple Rhonin, and the orc warrior Brox."


    "Welcome, future guests! Please follow me to the auditorium! " He was the husband of the red dragon Alexstrasza. When he arrived, Alexstrasza was being controlled by someone, and what was controlling Alexstrasza was the Demon Soul in the hands of the Deathwing. However, it was now known as the Dragon God''s Soul, and when it emerged from the earth, it would be renamed as the Demon Soul! Krasus had brought Rhonin and Brox here ten thousand years ago to destroy the Demon Soul, but what they didn''t expect was that this operation was the source of Alexstrasza''s controlled tragedy. Without this operation, the Demon Soul would be in the hands of Deathwing, which would be even more dangerous, so no one could have predicted what would happen in the cycle of karma!


    After entering the auditorium, Hildano introduced the generals of the allied army to Krasus and the others, "Although you may have heard of some of them, I think you may not have seen them in person! Let me first introduce myself. I am Hildano the Spiritual Returner, the patriarch of the clan of Spiritual Returners! Next to me is the Lord of Blackcrow Castle, Kurtarus Crow Crown. These three are my wife, Scarfati Returning Spiritualist, Lescana Returner, and Mavi Shadow, and this is Marvy''s brother, Jarod Shadow, and this is the Moon Guard''s leader, Holland Moonblade. These two are Malfurion Stormrage and Tyranalus Words, and these four are the Demigod Cenarius, Bovalna, Houston, and Kyrgyzstan.


    Since the Giants were nowhere to be seen, while Skinger and Fred were busy settling down the Eagle Tribesmen, most of the Alliance''s representatives had already gathered. However, Hildano only briefly introduced them without giving any more details, just like how Povrna was also his wife! He knew that Krasus was a dragon that had existed since the ancient war, so he couldn''t say too many things.


    There were many things here that he had never heard of, but there was no reason for him not to know! "How could he not have heard of someone who could make Nazdom so awed?" I''ve heard a lot about you! "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Krasus said respectfully.


    "Ugh!" Rhonin looked at his teacher at a loss for words. Before he came, his teacher had also told him some of the famous Night Elves, such as Kurtaros, Malfurion, Tyrande, Illidan, Marvy, and Jarod. His teacher had said that aside from these, the only other things he knew were the Queen of Night Elves, Azshara, the Counsellor Xavius, and the Guard Captain Vassage! All of these were things that his teacher hadn''t told him. This meant that his teacher didn''t know either! However, from the looks of it, this Night Elf named Hildano was the commander of the allied army of Night Elves, and even a Demigod had to listen to him.


    Brox didn''t have that much sense of foresight. He kept staring at Hattie, because Hattie was the only warrior among them. Naturally, Brox was very interested in seeing this beautiful girl as a warrior, but when he tried to feel Hattie''s strength, he couldn''t feel it! Hattie glared at Brox as if he were a pervert, but Brox''s thick brain didn''t notice.


    "Hildano, let''s talk about how to seize the Dragon God''s Soul!" Nazdom said.


    "Dragon God''s Soul? Aren''t we here to destroy the Demon Soul? " Brox didn''t even have time to react!


    "The Demon Soul you''re talking about is now called the Dragon God''s Soul, but changing it to a new name is pretty good too. This kind of evil thing is still better known as the Demon Soul!" Hildano gave Brox a profound look. This orc is very interested in Heidi!


    "That''s right!" It is indeed no longer suitable for be called the Dragon God''s Soul! " Nozdormu agreed.


    "I wonder how many people Mr. Hildano can send to seize the Demon Soul?" After all, he was here to rescue his wife.


    "It''s impossible to send out the army. We still have to guard against the demon attacks, so we can''t send out a large amount of troops. But I think we''ll just need a few elites to get the Demon Soul!" Hildano did not agree with Krasus''s intention to send his army!


    "The power of Deathwing is very strong. There are only a few people who might not be able to complete this mission!" Krasus said.


    "He''s still strong?" Hattie said disdainfully, "Dad, let me go! I want to teach that traitor a lesson! "


    "Ugh!" If Miss Hattie goes, she will! However, we still need a Druid to hide our presence! Nazdom wanted to see Hattie in a rage. It was a pleasure! Of course, if you''re her ally!


    "I''ll go!" said Malfurion. He realized that his teacher had too much of an opinion of Lord Hildano, while he himself felt great admiration for Lord Hildano. He would be unable to face his teacher here, and his teacher wouldn''t allow him to discuss the truth of nature with other Druids like Victor often, because Lord Hildano didn''t have any pure Druids under his command!


    "Alright! Malfurion will go with you, Hattie. You must give priority to the mission, don''t delay everyone''s journey! " Hildano said solemnly.


    "I will! "Father!" Hattie said indifferently.

 C93

    At the end of the discussion, Nazdomite set off with his team! The five of them mounted Nazdom, who began to fly toward Deathwing''s lair.


    "Malfurion! What kind of person is that Hildano? " Krasus whispered to Malfurion as Hattie stood over him.


    Malfurion gave Krasus a strange look. "So you don''t know Lord Hildano?"


    "Lord Hildano?" He''s still a lord? " Krasus said with some surprise.


    "Of course, Lord Hildano''s fief is in Akara! That was the Night Elves'' Holy Land of Freedom! Not only are there the instructors for these various professions, there are also countless spirits of nature. The defence there is strong, and the business there is also very strong! " Malfurion briefly introduced the environment of Akara.


    "Oh!" "I''ve only heard of the Night Elves'' Azshari before. I''ve never heard of any other city." Krasus said.


    "No wonder! You are a man of the future, so you may not pay much attention to the night elves! Lord Hildano was the second nobleman nobleman of the night elves, the first commoner lord. He used a stratagem to annihilate the entire Giant Demon army twice, once in Akara, he killed 50 thousand with fire and once with water. But his accomplishments in other areas were also very high. Take his children for example! His third son, Victor, is now a Druid mentor to the Night Elves. His fourth daughter, Freya, is a Magus mentor to the Night Elves, and his seventh son, Hawkes, is the first ranger for the Night Elves. He founded the Hunting Hall, and is also the Ranger''s mentor to the Night Elves.


    "No way!" "Now the night elves can use Holy Light?"


    "Of course, it could be used 2,000 years ago!" Malfurion asked curiously.


    "You said that Hattie is the mentor of all warriors, then why doesn''t she have any warrior aura?" Brox asked in disbelief.


    "The aura of a warrior? What''s that like? Is it possible to maintain a high level of fighting spirit at all times? " Malfurion asked.


    "The stronger the warrior, the more terrifying the enemy will be!" Brox said in admiration.


    "Then you''re talking about letting it out! The momentum of the Family of Returning Spiritualists had always been restrained! But don''t be confused by their appearance, because they are not weak at all, the weakest in their family is the eighth brother Phyllis, although he is the weakest in their family, but he can easily deal with me! " Malfurion mocked himself.


    "You?" Brox had no idea how powerful Malfurion was, but his instincts told him that the night elf was strong!


    "No way!" Krasus cried out. Others might not know about Malfurion''s strength, but he did. In the history that he knew, Malfurion could be considered the leader! Although there were people stronger than him, they were all SemiGod level existences!


    "It seems that you know me quite well!" Malfurion said flatly, glancing at Krasus.


    "Of course, those of us who have come back know you very well!" Krasus said vaguely.


    Malfurion did not say anything. He did not want to know the facts of the future, because there would be no other choice!


    "Malfurion, begin to conceal our presence. We are about to reach Deathwing''s lair!" Nazdom said suddenly.


    "Alright!" Malfurion agreed and began to cast his Druid spell.


    "Krasus, you brought Rhonin and Brox into the cave to steal the Demon''s Soul. Malfurion can''t be too far away from me, otherwise, I''ll be discovered by the Deathwing. Hattie won''t be able to hide her strength well, she''ll support you outside the cave!" Nazdom said.


    "Alright!" With that, Krasus led Rhonin and Brox into Deathwing''s lair.


    "I hope they can smoothly obtain the Demon Soul!" Nazdom murmured.


    Time slowly passed, and the three people outside were waiting anxiously. "At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the cave." "Roar!" Then came the fearful cry of Deathwing, "You reptiles, you actually stole my divine tool! Damn it! I will tear you guys into a thousand pieces! " Perhaps because of the scolding from Archimonde, Deathwing now loved to scold reptiles as well!


    "I''ll go get them!" Hattie threw down her words and rushed into the lair!


    "Hurry up, I''ll stop him!" Krasus told Ronin and Brox to leave first with the Demon Soul while he blocked the Deathwing. Although his strength was already formidable after thousands of years of cultivation, compared to the Deathwing''s power, it was still very weak!


    "Do you think you can stop me just like that? You idiot! You will pay for your stupidity! " Deathwing clearly felt that this creature in front of him that he had never seen before was transformed from a colossal dragon! He couldn''t call a dragon a reptile. If he did, then he would be a dragon himself. Even he would be scolded in that way!


    "Nesario, I won''t let you pass!" Krasus shouted as he blocked Deathwing''s attack!


    "Nesario? No! I am now called Deathwing! " Deathwing cried out frantically, his attacks becoming more and more powerful.


    Krasus could no longer defend against his attack. He had no choice but to retreat!


    Hattie came to the fork in the road. He couldn''t tell which road was the right one, so he waited at the fork until Rhonin and Brox came running out with a round disk in their arms. "Where''s Krasus?" Hattie asked.


    "Teacher is blocking Deathwing!" Rhonin gasped.


    "You guys go first! I will go back to support Krasus! " Hattie didn''t waste any time as she directly ran along the path that Rhonin and the others came from!


    "Trash, you can''t escape!" Deathwing''s voice rang out ahead.


    "Nesario! You traitor! I''ll teach you a lesson! " Hattie shouted, running quickly towards the direction of Deathwing''s voice! However, what welcomed her was a mouthful of dragon breath!


    "Ha!" Hattie conjured a golden shield. It was a set of gold armor that her father had forged for her.


    "Krasus! "Hurry up and leave!" Hattie resisted Deathwing''s attack, leaving Krasus to go first. She stayed behind in the rear, and since the space in the cave was limited, she couldn''t change too much, so she could only be on par with Deathwing in terms of strength. She wanted to pull Deathwing out of the cave and give him a good beating.


    She quickly left the cave. Hattie made her body bigger, taller than Deathwing by a head. She took out her huge shield and spear, "Shield Attack!" Taking advantage of Deathwing not noticing and using a shield to strike down, Deathwing was immediately sent flying. It only landed after a few thousand meters!


    Hattie''s sudden appearance shocked Krasus, Rhonin, and Brox. They did not expect Deathwing to be a piece of trash in Hattie''s hands. A single Shield Attack was enough to send him flying!


    "Hattie! Let''s go! Don''t waste time! Those Black Dragons are about to come out! " Nozdormu shouted.


    Hattie could only helplessly compare pikes with Deathwing! Then, he jumped in the direction of Nazdom, returned to his original size in the air, and landed firmly on his back! Nazdom took off at once and returned to camp.


    Like history, the colossal dragon was unable to destroy the Demon Soul, so it could only seal it! However, the seal the dragon had placed on it meant that the dragon could never use the soul of the devil, and had hidden it away in a secluded place. After the seal had been placed on it, they thought that it was safe, but that was how they decided Alexstrasza''s fate!

 C94

    Augustus looked at the hundred night elves behind him and nodded in satisfaction. Thinking of the mission given to him by Lord Hildano, he finally completed it.


    "Captain, where are we going next?" One of the night elves behind Augustus asked. That''s not right! Although he had blindfolded his eyes and held the Dual Moon Battle Blade in his hand, he did not know that Illidan was just a Demon Hunter!


    "Let''s go to Azshari. There are a lot of demons there. We need to verify the results of the past few days." He was very pleased with his achievements over the past few days, thinking how surprised he was when Lord Hildano told him to lead some Night Elves to become Demon Hunters, because becoming Demon Hunters not only required them to kill powerful demons, but also required them to have a pair of powerful weapons to carry the souls of the Demons. The reason why he was able to become a Demon Hunter was because he had inadvertently used his hometown''s Elf God Equipment, Sun and Moon, to carry the souls of the Fear Devil King.


    With regards to this question, Augustus found it a little funny, because Lord Hildano had told him, "I categorized weapons into seven levels: Normal, Superior, Treasure, Epic, Legendary, Mythical and Everlasting. The weapon in your hand and the blade in Illidan''s hand are both legendary weapons. I think the Night Elves can become Demon Hunters with just Legendary Weapons! "


    Augustus thought back to when Lord Hildano had said this with great ease and shook his head. He remembered that he had asked in amusement, "Since you think that legendary weapons aren''t high, how many can you take out?" In the end, Lord Hildano took out over a hundred of them and said, "These are weapons that I''ve prepared for the Demon Hunter Squad. I hope that you can lead them to eradicate the demons for me!"


    "Captain, what are you thinking about?" The Night Elves at the side shook their heads repeatedly when they saw Augustus and then saw how distracted he was. They could tell that his thoughts were not in this place.


    "Oh!" With his train of thoughts interrupted, Augustus hurriedly said, "Let''s go!"


    Seeing these hundred plus Demon Hunters, Augustus'' eyes lit up. These were the powers of his revenge! Fiends, pay the price for your crimes! Although none of these Demon Hunters reached the level of a Demigod, it was enough for the Fiends to have a taste of it.


    Augustus brought the Demon Hunters to the outskirts of the city. Looking at the Demon Hunters patrolling the area, as well as the Demon Teams marching towards the Moonlight Ridge, he smiled. "Now is the time for us to show off our skills!" Lord Hildano is currently waiting for our victory. Now, let us complete our mission perfectly and repay Lord Hildano''s expectations! "


    Hearing Augustus'' emotional words, the Demon Hunters became excited. They waved the weapons in their hands and cheered! In a short period of time, Dual Moon Blades, Emei Stingers, Twin Spears, Big Blades, Sword Shields, Great Axes, and other weapons of elites filled the surroundings. Demon Hunters'' weapons weren''t fixed as Dual Moon Blades. If he really needed Dual Moon Blades, then Hilda Nuo wouldn''t be able to form the current Demon Hunter Squadron even after another thousand years. This was because he had given all the Legendary Weapons to Augustus. These weapons were weapons that he had forged during the past two thousand years to collect and play with when he had nothing better to do. It was just like an Orange weapon in the world of magical beasts. He had never taken one out before. Now, he could create hundreds of Orange weapons. He could use any one of them, but he would still have the mentality of a nouveau riche.


    The Demon Hunters were all elite Akara Warriors. They were experienced in battle and could use magic and Druid spells, so they could all be on their own. However, due to their first class transition, Augustus still carefully allowed the three of them to form a group and engage in guerrilla warfare.


    Guerrilla warfare had become a conventional tactic in Akara, and with the night elf''s agility and stealth, Akara''s guerrilla warfare was perfect. For a time, the demons of Asala were unlucky. They were constantly on the patrol or on the road ahead of them. They died without even seeing their opponents! And what was most infuriating was that the living demons did not see the appearance of the attackers!


    Archimonde was recuperating from his injuries, so he left the defense of the Asskickers United guild to Manolos, who didn''t have a good solution to this situation. He just kept increasing the number of troops he had, constantly increasing the height of the Spatial Door. He thought to himself, since we can''t defeat the Night Elves, we should clear the way for the great master, Sargeras, and allow him to enter this world as soon as possible.


    However, Augustus and the others almost failed to fulfill Manolus'' plan, because some of them had already snuck into the Demon Hunter''s energy. If not for the fact that a Demon Aredar could sense the powers of the Demon Hunter, they would not have been able to kill the Mages who had cast the spell for the Dimension Gate. But Mannoroth did not catch a Demon Hunter.


    "This plan has failed!" "I didn''t expect that this Augustus would be so daring as to enter the city. If it wasn''t for the fact that those Demon Hunters had powerful secret skills, they might not have been able to make it back."


    It was just as Hildano had said. If it weren''t for the fact that a Demon Hunter had followed Freya to learn spatial magic, they really wouldn''t have been able to come out. Countless demons surrounded them, and in the end, they forced the Demon Hunters to use powerful secret methods. After killing the demons in large areas, they used spatial magic to escape. Otherwise, none of the Demon Hunters would have survived.


    "Hu!" Augustus let out a sigh of relief. "It was really dangerous just now! If we did not have the secret technique, we would not be able to get out! "


    "Hehe!" It''s really exciting! " On the side, Deputy Demon Hunter said excitedly, "Captain, when are we going to give him a hand?"


    "Go!" Augustus rolled his eyes. "There won''t be a next time! If it were not for your instigation, how would I agree to this plan? In the future, you better behave and stop causing trouble for me! "


    "Hehe!" The aide smirked. Didn''t you agree? Why are you still pushing it towards me!


    "What is it? Are you not convinced? " Augustus seemed to know what he was thinking.


    "No!" "No!" The aide quickly said, This captain doesn''t know mind-reading, does he? Looks like in the future, stay away from him.


    "Hng hng!" Right now, he was having a headache how to write a written victory for Lord Hildano. He had been a little rash to sneak into Isaline this time. Would he leave behind a bad image for Lord Hildano?


    "Hildano kept the battle report. It seems that it''s impossible to control the Elite Armaments, and I still need to strengthen the use of the main force!" "Scarfati, tell George to increase his attack power so that the demons can increase their numbers again!" After giving the order, Hildano thought, This should delay the arrival of Sargeras for a while.

 C95

    After sealing the Demon Soul, Krasus brought Rhonin and Brox back to their era!


    "Humph!" Heidi coldly snorted, "Didn''t you say they would help us deal with the demons? Why are they going back now? " Hattie demanded of Nazdom, who hated people who didn''t keep their word.


    "Ugh!" The main reason is that their powers are too weak. They can''t even deal with a single Deathwing, and the three of them aren''t as powerful as you. If you want them to stay, that''s just a burden. Nazdom did his best to raise Hattie up and belittle Krasus and the others, or Hattie would have to give him a shieldstrike today!


    "Humph!" Hattie rolled her eyes at Nazdom. Ignore him!


    Nazdom wiped the sweat from his forehead! This Hattie had a strong tendency towards violence and was not someone he could afford to provoke.


    In fact, Krasus and the others didn''t want to go back immediately, but Hildano''s appearance gave Krasus a bad feeling, as if history had been changed, and this change was sometimes bad. He didn''t know, he just wanted to go back to the future and see how it had changed the world, so he had no intention of staying here. This bronze dragon, who was proficient in divination techniques, knew of Krasus'' thoughts. Thus, he sent Krasus and the others back without even greeting them!


    However, although Nazdom sent Krasus and the others away, he brought the colossal dragon back with him. As a result, the combined forces of the Moonlight Ridge had not decreased in strength and had instead increased.


    George Hawkes also began to move. He led the Akara Swift Army, the Flying Feather Knight, the Horned Eagle Beast Knight, the Ranger, and the Treant, and began to attack the demons at the front lines of Moonlight Ridge. The aerial bombardment of the Horned Falcon Knights, the aerial bombardment of the Feathered Knights, the accurate attacks of the Rangers and the focused attacks of the Tree Demons continuously tore at the Demon''s position.


    Mannoroth welcomed him with an important mission. Dreadful Devil King Anacelon was one of the most powerful generals under Kilgallen. He possessed tremendous strength, which was like the difference between heaven and earth when compared to a half-body figure like Manoroth. Anaxelon had broken through the boundaries of demigods, and was now in the realm of the gods. However, the grading of the Divine Spirits did not allow him to have a true Divine Spark. There were only crystals like the one in Hildano''s possession. Although the crystals would turn into Divine Sparks when they had condensed to a certain degree, they were not Divine Sparks yet!


    Mannoroth asked Anaxelon to avenge him after he had fallen in love with Aegwynn. Therefore, when they arrived at the front line of Moonlight Ridge, they encountered an attack from George Hawkes. Even a godly existence like Anacerone was stunned by George Hawkes'' command!


    The Flying Feather Knight, the Horned Eagle Knight, the Ranger, and the Tree Demoness, the four armies, continued to launch their crossfire and three-dimensional attacks. The Night Elves relied on their long ranged attacks to form a battle whirlpool, continuously devouring the lives of the Demons.


    "Mannoroth, do you know who is the commander on the other side?" Anachelon asked, forcefully suppressing his shock.


    "I don''t know, but from the way they raised the flag, it should be someone from the Family of Spiritualists!" It''s very easy to recognize the purple flame symbol of their family! " Mannoroth had been in this world for many days, so he knew something of the night elf''s common sense.


    "Returning Spirit Master Clan?" Anachelon doesn''t know about the Family of the Spiritualists, but it seems that this family is very famous in this world!


    "Yes, it is the second nobleman of the Night Elves, the first commoner to go back to their family. This family has a history of three thousand years and experts have appeared in large numbers. Almost all of the Night Elves'' experts are occupied by this family!" Mannoroth thought back to the previous battle, that female warrior who displayed her godly might, and his heart trembled, "Furthermore, they all have special secret skills. Even the Black Dragon who used a godly weapon to defeat Lord Archimonde couldn''t defeat them! One female warrior even managed to hit the Black Dragon far away with her shield. "


    "Oh!" Anaxelon nodded his head, indicating that he understood. At the same time, he took the family to heart, but he also wanted to see if his own family could lure them into joining his camp. So Anaxelon took over the control of the army and began to play chess with the commander opposite him.


    George watched as the demon''s attacks became more stable and he knew that an expert was coming. He began to take them seriously and continuously give orders, causing the Night Elves'' troops to change nonstop. They were just like an expert, frequently issuing orders.


    As a result, the Night Elf''s team performed their strengths like flowing water, continuously attacking and shattering the defense the Demon established with great difficulty. Anachelon was already sweating profusely, he had never seen such an all-pervasive attack.


    "Flying Feather, throw away your bow and use Moonblade!" The moonblades danced in the sky, and like snow, they landed in the middle of the demons. Under the attack of the moonblades, the horde of demons instantly cleared out the space around the Flying Feather Knight.


    "Horned Eagle Beast Knights, aerial support!" George continued to give orders, and had the horned eagle knight attack the long-range demons in the air. For a moment, the demon Magus was unlucky, and became the target of the horned eagle knight''s care.


    "Treeman, focus on attacking!" Ranger, sniper attack! " Hawkes didn''t let the other two troops stay idle. The treeman focused his attacks on the large demons that the Flying Feather Knight hadn''t killed yet. Countless javelins turned the large demons into hedgehogs and they fell to the ground. As for the rangers, they started to shoot cold arrows, shooting the demons who were in danger, one arrow and two arrows, and two arrows and three arrows at the same time. In any case, the rangers were very idle, and the other three teams had already done the important mission, so they just picked up the loot.


    The Fiends were now afraid. They were not afraid of fighting the enemy, nor were they afraid of letting them fight with their lives on the line. Even if they had to perish together with the enemy, this was clearly suicide! He hadn''t been able to injure much of his opponent, but he had lost tens of thousands. Who could bear such a loss? Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to take it, let alone a demon that massacred others!


    "Let''s go!" In fact, he was extremely shocked in his heart. The opposing fellow''s commanding ability was simply too amazing! He had to lure him over. Even if he was weak, his ability to command could be used by Sargeras! Relying on these special weapons and abilities, he killed over a hundred thousand demons. What kind of ability was this? What''s more, there was a half-god level demon!


    With the arrows gone, the Rangers, Flying Feather and the Horned Eagle Knights could only use magic arrows to attack, but their remaining magic power was simply insufficient to shoot out many magic arrows.


    When Anacerone was organizing the retreat of the Demons, Augustus appeared once again. They made a surprise attack on the Demons'' team, killing a few hundred of them before retreating quickly. Although it didn''t cause much damage to the Demons, but to Manolus, this kind of action that didn''t hurt you but made you feel disgusted was the most annoying! And Anaxelon also said, if these days of being ambushed do not end, they will never have peace!

 C96

    The Queen''s palace in the city!


    "Your Majesty the Queen!" "The demon leader, Archimonde, has recovered from his injuries. He''s gathering troops to attack Moonlight Ridge!"


    "Moonlight Ridge?" What were they doing there? Did Hildano set up a camp there? " Azshara guessed.


    "I don''t know, but I saw someone!" Vashki had no information on the outside, either.


    "Who is it?" Azshari asked, bracing himself.


    "The Magus with golden eyes like you, Illidan. However, his eyes are still blindfolded, so I can only confirm that it''s him through his appearance!" Vashki said!


    "Then call him over! I want to know what''s going on outside! " Azshara said quickly.


    "No need!" A voice rang out from behind her. A night elf suddenly appeared behind her, and she instinctively aimed her bow at the approaching figure. Upon closer inspection, it was Illidan.


    "We pay our respects to Her Majesty the Queen!" Illidan gave a respectful bow to the queen, but she did not seem to have fallen into depravity like what the others had said. Does Her Majesty wish to know about the movements of the allied armies of Lord Hildano and Lord Kurtarus? "


    "That''s right!" The Queen said with certainty.


    "They''re stationed at Moonlight Ridge, and they''ve even set up camp there. This time, Archimonde''s attack might be plotted against by Hildano!" Illidan''s eyes glittered. He could not tell if the queen was pretending or if she was really awake.


    "Then when will Hildano and Kurtarus be able to attack Asalene?" the Queen asked eagerly.


    "That''s hard to say. After all, many things happened during the war that could not be predicted!" Illidan said with ulterior motives.


    But the Queen did not seem to hear him. "I hope their battle goes well!"


    "Father, Archimonde is moving towards the Moonlight Ridge. He has about a million troops with him!" George Hawkes wanted Hildano to report.


    "Inform everyone to prepare for battle!"


    "Skinger, you bring the Skywalkers to control the air. As long as they fly, everything belongs to you!"


    "Fred, take the Sky Sagittarius and use their high speed advantage to continuously kill off the Demon Hellhounds. Then, focus on killing off the Demon Hellfire!"


    "Hawkes, lead the game and the archers to form an arrow formation. Use your advantage to help the soldiers kill the demons in front of them!"


    "Hattie, Holland, bring all your warriors, Moon Guards, and Claws to guard the entrance of the camp and the walls of the camp, don''t let the demons enter!"


    "Oresa, take the Priests of Holy Light and heal them. Try to reduce our casualties as much as possible. The Astral Power Sacrifice will be led by Tyrande and a meteor shower will be cast when the Warriors can''t take it!"


    "Scarfati, you command all the ancient trees in the camp to attack!" "Leskana, you will lead Flying Feather outside the camp to harass the demons'' march. Then, when the demons attack the camp, you must harass them at all times. Remember to first ensure that your casualties are minimal!"


    "Freisa! You lead all the Magi and divide them into three groups. One group specializes in ice magic and maintains a blizzard on the battlefield! The second group focused on fire magic and cast Raging Flames Storm in a place where demons gathered! The third group mainly cultivates in Arcana spells. They can counterattack spells on the battlefield, rendering the Dark Shadow Magic of the Demons useless! "


    "Victor, lead the Druids to help heal the Warriors. Also, use the power of nature to summon the Stone Golems to reduce the pressure on the Warriors!"


    "Alice, open the dimensional door on the battlefield and release all of your babies, surprise the demons!"


    "SemiGods! You will bring your own troops to coordinate with the battle, and use ranged attacks! "


    "Dasrima, take your wizards and set up a shield for the camp. I don''t want to see the infernal Hellfire fall into the camp!"


    Countless orders were issued! Everyone entered the preparation stage!


    The Demon Army began to gather at the Moonlight Ridge. However, along with the Demon''s screams, the allied army was delighted! Using their extreme eyesight, the Night Elves were able to see the appearing and disappearing Flying Feather Army, and the commanding skills of Leschuona were influenced by Hildano in these thousands of years. The Night Elves only saw the appearance of the Flying Feather Army sending out one month''s worth of blades, and then they became invisible, and due to the limitations of invisibility, the Flying Feather Army could only stand there with their Night Elves'' nature. As long as they were in the shadows, it would be very difficult for the enemies to discover them!


    "Reptiles! Do you think you can use these annoying tricks to defeat my army? " Archimonde shouted angrily at the camp in Moonlight Ridge.


    "Of course not!" "This is the first time that Hilda Nuo has seen Archimonde. Although he looks a little different from the one in the game, there are still some animations after all. There must be some differences between him and a real person!" But that would reduce your army, wouldn''t it? "


    "Ugh!" Archimonde choked. "Do you dare to fight me fair and square?" Archimonde also wanted to suppress the alliance''s momentum.


    "Why would I not dare?" Hildano smiled and said, "Archimonde, you can attack now! Didn''t you want to have a proper battle between the two armies? I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can break through the camp that I''ve built, it''ll be your victory! "


    "Damn it!" Archimonde knew that he had been played for a fool the moment he heard this. Breaking into the camp meant that you were my prisoner. Your life and death depended on me, so of course I won!


    "Great Lord Archimonde!" This is the Lord of Akara, Hilda Nuo. He is an important figure among the Night Elves, and as long as we kill him, his army will be defeated without a fight! " Krueger told Archimonde that he had been looking for an opportunity to be with Archimonde ever since he escaped his life. This was a good opportunity, and of course he couldn''t let it go!


    After hearing that, Archimonde''s eyes began to roll. He stealthily placed his right hand behind his back, gathering the energy of the Umbra, and then suddenly shot it towards Hildano! "Go to hell!" Archimonde roared ferociously, as if he could already see the night elf, who had just entered the divine realm like Anacerone, being smashed into smithereens by his immense energy of shadow!


    But would Hildano do as he wished?


    "Go to hell!" Archimonde was very confident in his own strength. He could not sense any sort of power from that Hilda Nuo. Although they were on the same level, they were still far from being gods, so he would definitely be able to kill her in one blow.

 C97

    But the truth was beyond his imagination. When Oresa was born, Hildano felt the power of the Holy Light from her body and began to study it. After thousands of years of research, he finally managed to come up with a lot of Holy Magic, including the invincibility of Holy Knights! And that halo just now was the condensed version of invincibility! Although Invincible was very strong in the game, it could only deal a certain amount of damage. An opponent like Archimonde wouldn''t be able to defend against it if he used Invincible. After discovering the upper limit of Unrivaled Defense, Hilda Nuo developed a condensed version of Invincible. This was the most suitable thing for an expert like Hildano!


    "Archimonde, I didn''t expect a powerful figure like you to launch a sneak attack." Hildano said with a chuckle.


    "Damn it!" Archimonde gritted his teeth in hatred, not expecting the other party to be such an expert! Archimonde began to gather the Shadow energy again, but this time he came in plain sight. He used his attack against the colossal dragon, shooting countless Shadow Arrows at the allied forces!


    "Flash!" In a flash, Hildano arrived in front of the allied army. "Divinity Transformation!" This move was obtained after he had absorbed the Tides'' Stone. It was only a large-scale defensive move, and a pair of energy wings blocked off all the Shadow Arrows that were shooting towards the allied army. Although Archimonde had gathered a lot of energy, it was too dispersed! None of the Shadow Arrows could break through Hildano''s defenses.


    "Archimonde, don''t do those useless things!" Hildano was not angry, even though Archimonde''s actions had made him very angry! "He decided to return the Devil''s Army to Archimonde!" I think it''s better if we fight alone! " After saying that, Hildano took out a bow from his private space. This bow emanated an endless amount of energy! Archimonde could clearly sense the power of the Well of Eternity on that bow!


    "Archimonde, how about my bow? I know that you all want the power of the Well of Eternity, but you all do not know how to unleash its full power! Even your superior Dark Titan Sargeras would not be able to use them all, but this bow is the most powerful! Now, let me show you its power. " A look of disdain appeared in Hilda''s eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Archimonde laughed maniacally. "Little fellow, do you think you can defeat me with this bow?"


    "Defeat you?" Hilda Nuo repeated, seemingly doubtful, "No! "I want to defeat your army, so of course I want to delay people like you!" Hildano said with a chuckle.


    "Is that so? "Then I want to see if you can defeat my army!" Archimonde didn''t believe that his millions of troops could be defeated, not to mention that high-ranked demons like the Abyss Lord, the Devil King of Fear, and Hellfire accounted for one-third of the battle!


    "Then you better watch carefully!" An energy arrow condensed on top of the bow, and without any sound, Hilda Nola released the string. The energy arrow was shot out, but the attack had just begun, and the energy arrow turned from ten to a hundred to a hundred, to a hundred, to a thousand, to a thousand, to a thousand ¡­ Endless amounts of energy arrows attacked the Fiend camp!


    Archimonde was shocked, he did not expect the other party to imitate him. However, the other party was once again unleashing his attack to the maximum, and Armageddon kept bombarding him with both his hands, causing countless energy arrows to shoot out. Not only did they not collide, the energy arrows and the shadow arrows both disappeared, but Armageddon could not completely block the energy arrows. This was the special characteristic of the Well of Eternity. It could turn all living creatures into elemental particles, and only special objects would not be affected! How lucky it seemed now that Hildano had taken a sip of the Well of Eternity''s water and not died!


    Seeing the demon''s loss, Archimonde realized that the enemies before were not terrifying people. The little guy in front of him was the real opponent! "Hildano, let''s fight one on one!" Archimonde solemnly said!


    "Hehe!" Archimonde, you don''t seem to be able to defeat me! " Hildano didn''t answer directly.


    "Regardless of whether I can defeat you or not, fighting with you is a very exciting thing!" Archimonde felt his blood pumping. He really wanted to fight with this guy in front of him!


    "Since you asked for it, I''ll reluctantly agree to it!" Archimonde stared at him closely. Last time, he had seen a female warrior grow in this way as well, but he had not paid attention to it then. This time, he wanted to have a good look at her!


    After Hildano became as big as Archimonde, he brandished his similarly enlarged bow and stretched his body. "Scarfati, you will be in command next!" Then he said to Archimonde, "Come on! Let''s begin! "


    "You are magical!" "I will use my greatest attack against you!"


    "I won''t be polite anymore!" Hildano did not forget to use his mouth!


    The war was about to begin! Archimonde and Hildano left the battlefield as they battled. With their departure, the war between the two armies began! The first one to attack was not the Demons, nor was it Scarfati, but the Flying Feather army of Leskana. Just as the Demon army was about to attack, countless moonblades suddenly flew towards them from the side.


    Like a fuse, the demons were unable to find an army to attack them, and their anger and fear were completely released into the camp on the other side. Countless demons began their attack, and the camp also began its counterattack. Countless arrows were shot out by rangers and archers, countless boulders were thrown out by the guardians, and innumerable spells were released into the midst of the demons on the battlefield!


    There were very few Fiends who could charge through, and only a few Hellfire could do so. However, Heidi treated them as cultivation stones and began sending them back to the demons'' side, one by one!


    The demon''s loss had to stop Mannoroth''s attack. He had to think of a way to win, or Archimonde would not be able to skin him when he returned!


    However, what troubled Manolos was that there was a mysterious army wandering around it, and the attacks from time to time gave it a headache. "Krueger, is there anything you can do?"


    "Ugh!" "We can drop the Hellfire or go around to the back of the camp and attack!"


    "Yes!" "Then try it!" Mannoroth didn''t have any good ideas, so he could only listen to Krueger''s opinion. Having an idea was better than not having an idea at all!

 C98

    "Dasrima! The enemy is going to drop a Hellfire! Start preparing for the barrier! " Scarfati shouted to Dasrima, who was not far away.


    "Yes sir!" Daselma quickly organized the wizards to set up a barrier.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" However, all of them landed outside of the camp. However, the Hellfire also began to play a role outside of the camp, and the Priests began to continuously heal the warriors and the Moon Guard. After all, the offering fire of the Hellfire could wipe out the lives of the enemies in the surrounding area!


    "Tyrande, activate the meteor shower!" Oresa shouted to Tyrande as soon as she saw the soldier was injured. Tyrande led the Priests who focused on cultivating the power of the stars to begin performing the Meteor Shower! Countless meteors fell from the sky! The attack of the Hellfire immediately slowed down.


    Mannoroth originally wanted to use the Hellfire''s attack to attack, but as soon as it moved, the enemy started raining meteor showers. Seeing the Hellfire die one by one, Mannoroth ordered the attack to stop!


    "What should I do?" It occurred to Mannoroth that Krueger had said to go around to the back of the camp and attack, but who would go? Not to mention that there was an invisible army lurking around. If he ambushed them, they wouldn''t be able to succeed if he had more troops. If he had less troops, it might not even be enough to kill them! That''s right! If I were to send a scapegoat and have him lure the troops away, I wouldn''t have to worry about the defenses at the back. After that, I would be engaging in Hellfire and have the Dreadful Demon King activate my sleeping spell. But which one?


    Mannoroth thought for a long time but could not come up with a suitable person. However, at this time, Anachelon had brought along a large number of Demons from Asala. This time, Anachelon had taken command of Manolo, but Manoros was eager to throw this hot potato away.


    "Mannoroth, how is it? Attacking now is still okay right? " This time, he had brought along a large number of Dread Demons and Eredar Demons, both of whom could summon Hellfire from the void. With a large amount of Hellfire, he would be able to greatly assist in attacking Moonlight Ridge. It caused the magic barrier in Moonlight Ridge''s camp to shake.


    "Lord Scarfati!" "Demon''s attacks are too fierce. We can''t hold on for too long, so please think of something!" Darth Remar was afraid! Although he did not say what he would do if one of them fell into his trap, he did not dare to touch this mess. Although Hildano was approachable, he was also a strict person, otherwise, his territory and his clan would not have been able to achieve what they had achieved today. There were many capable Night Elves, but this was not the case for Hildano! There was a great deal of fear in Daselma''s heart for Hildano!


    "Oh?" There was no sign of anger on Scarfati''s face. Dasrima and the others had been able to hold out for so long, and that was beyond her expectations! " Thank you for your hard work! Let the wizards remove the barrier when they can''t hold on! We still have tricks up our sleeves. "


    "Yes!" "My Lord!" Dasrima was very grateful. He now understood that Hildano really didn''t want them to be cannon fodder, but was instead using them rationally.


    The Magi''s barriers were quickly broken through by the Hellfire. The flames bombarded the camp and began to attack the allied forces. Anaxelon watched the Hellfire invade the camp and immediately laughed out loud. "This time, we can exterminate these ants that are blocking the advance of our great Sargeras!"


    "Hahahaha!" Mannoroth laughed along with Anaselon.


    "Attack!" "We are the Burning Legion of the Great Dark Titan Sargeras. We have destroyed countless worlds for Lord Sargeras. This is the Well of Eternity that Lord Sargeras wants, but the ants here are holding Lord Sargeras back, and now we are going to get rid of the ants that stand in our way! For Sargeras! "


    "For Sargeras!" The demons cheered loudly.


    The Fiends'' attacks became even fiercer. The Dreadful Demons had used a large amount of Temptation, Faintiness and other crowd control skills. The Fiends of Eredar also began to use their magic to increase their lethality.


    "Victor, our backup plan is ready!" Scarfati said to Victor, who had been standing beside him, looking at the demons, who were attacking fiercely from both inside and outside.


    "Understood, Mother!" Victor calmly took out a bugle horn from his waist. This bugle horn was very large and looked very similar to the one on Cenarius'' waist. However, Victor''s bugle horn was purple. Together with Cenarius'' bugle horn, they became two of the Druid''s bugles.


    Victor blew the horn, and the ancient sound echoed through the world. Upon hearing it, the Druids immediately transformed, their bodies increasing in size and their attack power also increased. In an instant, the defense line that was about to break down was consolidated.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth was shaking and stone golems were slowly climbing up from the demon''s feet. The huge body of the stone golems was blocking the demons'' advance, blocking the attack of the Hellfire!


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~" A stone man much taller than the other stone men shouted to the demon, "Titan''s traitors! Accept your punishment! "


    This was Earthwalker Adelaide. He had already grown to a level even larger than the Hellfire, and now his body was covered in red flames. Those were the flames underground. Only now did Scarfati understand why Adelaide was called Earthwalker.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~" Countless Stone Golems also began to shout out, and their bodies began to emit flames as well! This was because they could thoroughly burn the demon''s body. Demons without a body were simply unable to maintain their life, and after their souls left the body, they simply could not survive, unless they were very strong demons, how strong would they be? No one knew. Perhaps he had the strength of Archimonde?


    The appearance of the Stone Golem was not just a beginning, it was also a beginning! Countless thorny prophets and ancient trees appeared in the Moonlight Ridge campsite, catching the demons off guard.

 C99

    Although the appearance of these Nature''s Spirit caught the demon by surprise, the demon quickly stabilized. Countless Hellfire fell from the sky, bombarding the camp. Outside, the Dreadful Demon King summoned another type of demon ¡ª the Apocalypse Guard! This kind of demon was a high level demon like the Hellfire, but like the Hellfire, they were subordinate to high level demons. Normally, they would stay in the void and only appear when summoned.


    The Apocalypse Guard was a demon that was close combat. His attack range was much greater than the Hellfire. In their hands, there was a giant sword that was burning with raging flames. With a wave of their sword, they could split a bear-man in half. In addition, they also possessed the ability to use ranged attacks. The Rain of Flames was their secret long-range attack. Countless flames descended from the sky, and the camp was immediately engulfed in a sea of fire.


    At this time, the Demon King of Terror also showed his might. They threw a kind of sacrifice onto the allied army and slowly consumed their life force, until the person being cast died, a mass of fire would appear, and under the light of fire, an Apocalypse Guard would appear. They crazily attacked the nearby allied army, and this immediately disrupted their formation.


    "Arrow Rain!" Seeing that the situation was not good, George immediately released his Ranger''s Ultimate Skill Rain of Magic Arrows. Countless Magic Arrows were summoned, continuously attacking the Demons, but they turned a blind eye towards the allied army, as if they had been set on a target. It seemed like George Hawkes'' strength was much higher than what he had displayed.


    A high-leveled skill slowed the demon''s attack for a bit, but it was unable to strike down the demon''s high morale.


    But then, Canine, Fuana, Gaber, and Dianne also shot arrows! The fire, ice, wind, and earth elemental magic arrows formed a huge net, continuously taking away the demon''s life. This time, the demon''s attack finally slowed down.


    But soon, the Eredar Demons broke through the rain of arrows and countered the magic attack!


    "Cough, cough!" She had already coughed up blood and was coughing continuously, causing her to spit out large mouthfuls of blood.


    "How is it?" Karris, who was at the side, quickly cast healing spells on her and asked her how she was doing.


    "Not bad!" After being healed, Canine finally stopped coughing. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t expect the attack range of these demons to be so large! "I was too careless!"


    "Canine, how is it?" Alice ran over from a distance. She had just seen Canine spitting blood.


    "It''s fine now, but I might not be able to cast any more spells today!" She looked pale, but she was fine.


    "Even if we can''t cast the spell, we can''t let these demons get away with it!" She was used to having fights with Kanina, so she was used to having fights with her.


    "You guys take a rest first, I''ll avenge you!" Alice doesn''t look too good. Her sister has been beaten up to such a state, she must get revenge. What''s wrong with bullying no one in our family?


    "Alice finally started her attack. This is her first time attacking, because she doesn''t need to make a move in her current form. But now that her sisters have been bullied, she''s very angry, and the consequences are very serious!" Giant beasts from the distant void, please listen to my summons! Evil has already appeared in the world, and the forces of evil are expanding. We need your help, and now that I have created a path to this world, I have given you the right to live in this world. Let us defend our world together! " Alice began summoning through the void, and a giant spatial gate appeared in front of her. Then, one by one, giant beasts appeared in the middle of the camp under the watchful eyes of everyone!


    "Sssii!" The giant beasts began their attack, and a flash of lightning appeared above their heads, and a bolt of lightning struck the demons, and then the lightning started to jump, jumping around the demons, and the giant beasts produced thousands of streaks of lightning, and the thousand streaks of lightning formed a net of lightning. The demons were immediately paralyzed after being struck by the lightning, and then they were pierced by countless lightning attacks, and then died!


    "This is the Chain Lightning!" Huston was shocked. This was one of his Shaman Druid spells, and a very powerful one at that. He didn''t expect Alice to randomly summon a giant beast to have this kind of ability.


    "Alice, what kind of creature is this?" At this time, Su Tian Ni also walked over. She had also only come over when she saw that they were injured. However, when she saw that nothing had happened to them, she immediately became interested in the beast that Alice had summoned.


    "These are Thunder Lizards!" "If these beasts can build up their cavalry, then Akara''s power will increase once again." They are wandering in the void, and I summoned them to help us fight. As compensation, I gave them a chance to live on. "


    Seeing how the resistance in the camp was getting more and more intense, Anachelon immediately ordered the Infernal Kings to summon the Hellfire once more. Countless Hellfire immediately bombarded the camp, and the Thunder Lizards that were heavily damaging the Demons immediately became targets for slaughter the moment they met the Hellfire.


    The camp was once again in a state of chaos. Adelaide directed Treadmill to quickly receive the Hellfire, and then, with the help of the allied army, he exterminated them. However, this was a time-consuming process, as Treadmill was no longer able to withstand the Hellfire''s attacks.


    Sarkowen finally arrived at Moonlight Ridge, where he had made his invention, the Metal Puppet, in Akara. Since the invention had been recently made, he had rushed to Akara as soon as he had made a certain number of them. Even so, he did not arrive until he was halfway through the war.


    The Spirit of Nature had already suffered great casualties, the Eagle, Bear Man, Rangers, Deer Man, and Night Elves had all suffered great casualties! The Infernal Queen''s Hellfire had bombarded the camp over a hundred times, but it had not yet fully occupied it! Sarkar Ryan''s arrival had once again allowed the allied army to defend the city. Over ten thousand metal puppets had become the living army. They took on the Hellfire and the Apocalypse Guards'' attacks, making their sturdy metal bodies a new line of defense for the allied army.


    Right now, the allied army only had the ability to defend, and no longer had the ability to attack. Right now, the allied army only had the ability to defend, and no longer had the ability to attack.


    Demons also lacked the ability to attack. Their continuous attacks exhausted their magic. Without magic, they could no longer summon Hellfire and Apocalypse Guards. Without these two troops, only relying on ranged attacks was not enough to attack Moonlight Ridge. Therefore, the demons had retreated!


    Oresa was finally relieved. Today, she didn''t cast a single spell, but only waited for the war to end to unleash her greatest strength. She was going to use ¡ª resurrect!

 C100

    Amongst all the children of Hildano, Oresa and Freya were the two most powerful. One of them was a holy emissary sent down by the heavens, and the other was a talented Magus and the best heir to Hildano.


    Oresa''s Holy Light power was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people. She could easily cast the Resurrection skill, which even Hilda Nuo could not cast. This was her talent!


    In the camp of the Moonlight Ridge, the corpses that had not reached the SemiGod level were enveloped by a Holy Light barrier. Oresa put her hands together and chanted a spell that no one could understand. The incomprehensible spell seemed to wander under the sky, allowing everyone to hear it, but no one knew what it meant.


    Oresa''s body began to emit light, and the golden light that represented the Holy Light enveloped her, before slowly forming a giant golden cocoon! Suddenly, the giant cocoon shattered and the holy light danced around the camp, slowly falling onto the corpses that were enveloped and seeping into them. Then, the corpses were infiltrated by the holy light and stood up under the holy light''s embrace!


    "Oh!" "Oh my god!" Daselma could not believe what she was seeing. There were hundreds of thousands of these corpses, and now they were all resurrected! Although he had heard that the High Priest, Oresa, could revive the dead, he didn''t know that she could revive these hundreds of thousands of people.


    Not to mention Dasrima''s disbelief, even the resurrected people did not believe it. "Am I alive again?" "Is this true?" "This is unbelievable!" Praise Elune! "I really came back to life!"


    When she saw that Oreza had resurrected these people, Scarfati hurried to support her. There were so many people who had been revived that Oreza had overdrawn herself and was no longer able to stand firm. While supporting Oreza, he shouted to everyone, "Warriors who were defending the world, we have repelled a demon attack, and we have killed countless demons. They have destroyed countless worlds, but we have successfully repelled them! Their forces were not enough to wipe us out, and now, with so many warriors reviving, our strength has increased yet again! However, defeating demons is not an easy task. We need to conserve our energy, restore ourselves to our peak state, and then defeat the demons in one fell swoop! However, we should cheer for our hero, the Moon Goddess'' Worshipper, Oresa! She was the one who resurrected our warriors! "


    Oresa!" "Oresa!" "Oresa!" Countless allied soldiers began cheering. The credit of resurrecting hundreds of thousands of people in one fell swoop made Oresa a great hero of the allied army. In addition to the hype created by Scarfadi, Oresa had basically built a divine altar! As the allied army cheered, Holy Light enveloped Oresa once again, followed by a powerful aura that shot into the sky! "She advanced and successfully used the faith power of the allied armies to break through the boundaries of demigods. She became a low-level deity like Hildano, a deity without a divine spark!


    While Moonlight Ridge was celebrating, Anachelon and Mannoroth were also gathering their troops, preparing to attack again.


    "Anachelon, why hasn''t Lord Archimonde returned yet?" Mannoroth was getting impatient. He should have stayed away from Archimonde for a few days! Did that Hildano have the ability to keep Archimonde busy for a few days? Mannoroth did not believe that Hildano had the ability to do so.


    "Mannoroth, don''t worry. You should be well aware of Lord Archimonde''s strength. Even if Hilda Nuo can hold on for a while, in the end, she will not be a match for Lord Archimonde!" Anaserone said quietly.


    "That damned Black Dragon!" If not for the fact that he injured Lord Archimonde, his strength would not have been reduced. Mannoroth said bitterly.


    "Let''s not talk about those useless things! Let''s discuss how to break through the camp on the other side! " Anachelon rolled his eyes. He didn''t even need to bother with Manolus'' nonsense. If it wasn''t for Archimonde''s strength being greatly reduced, he would have killed Hilda Nuo and the allied army a few days ago. There was no need to wait until now!


    "Report!" We were ambushed! " A demon of fear wants to report to Anaxelon.


    "What''s going on?" Anaseron asked.


    "It''s still that elusive army. A few days ago, when we were attacking the Moonlight Ridge, they suddenly stopped their attacks. When we stopped attacking, they started moving again!" The Fearful Devil reported.


    "Hmm?" Anachelon pondered for a moment. "It seems that this troop came from the Moonlight Ridge!" As soon as we attack the Moonlight Ridge, they will defend. As soon as we stop, they will come and cause trouble. It seems the enemies won''t let us rest! "


    "Then what should we do?" "Do you want to send some people to ambush them as well?"


    "A sneak attack?" Anacerone cunningly rolled his eyes. "That''s right, we should sneak attack them. But who should we send out? Mannoroth, do you have any of your men who are familiar with this area? "


    "Familiar with this area?" Mannoroth pondered for a moment, then a figure appeared in his mind!


    "Krueger, you are more familiar with the terrain, take ten thousand Hell Hounds and Demon Guards and sneak attack them from the back!" Mannoroth intended to sacrifice Krueger. This night elf was no longer of use, and he still wanted to rely on his superior. Hmph! He could have died just because of this!


    "Ugh!" "Yes!" Krueger took the mission nervously. He found himself in a very bad situation. It was hard to say if ten thousand Hellhounds and Infernal guards could make it to the back of the camp. The team that was wandering around the camp was a god of death! Could these people be killed by them?


    Although Krueger was very worried, he did not dare to disobey Manolo''s orders. He carefully led the troops out of the demon camp, turning a small corner and advancing towards the rear of the camp!


    "Sir!" A small group of Demons have left the side of the Demons and have gone to the rear of our camp! About ten thousand! " A Flying Feather Knight came to report!


    Leskana looked at the Hellfire that was starting to gather in the Fiend camp and said disdainfully, "You want to lure us away just like that? Notify the third team to go chase after that squad. Without any orders, the others aren''t allowed to attack and let the Fiends think that we''ve already gone after that group of Fiends!


    "Yes!" "My Lord!" The female knight went down to pass down the order!

 C101

    Krueger was in a very bad mood. He could tell that Manolo was sending him out to die! Who would have thought that he would gain such an outcome for the sake of the Devil! The attack from the moonblade could no longer frighten Kroger! He was now regretting his decision to submit to the demons, but it was useless. He had caused too much harm to the night elves these past few days, and they would not forgive him! Kroger felt as if his heart had died. He was no longer in the mood to pay attention to his surroundings. Although the demons'' lives were being harvested, all of this had nothing to do with him. He only stopped when a moonblade sliced through his body.


    "Pui!" "Traitor!" The female knight spat on Krueger''s body with disdain.


    "We''re going back!" The female knight captain called out to the other female knights and headed back.


    "The devil''s plan is really childish!" Leschuder disdainfully said as she looked at the demons that were continuously advancing towards Moonlight Ridge. She had already seen through the demon''s plan. They only knew how to use their superior forces to attack. Did they only use this kind of attack to destroy the world for so many years?


    Although Anachelon was an outstanding general of the Burning Legion, he had spent countless years attacking worlds that were far weaker than his own, allowing the Burning Legion to only know how to forcefully attack. He had never thought of a good plan, and Kilgardan, the most scheming person in the Burning Legion, was actually busy gathering troops for the Burning Legion right now.


    Demons once again gathered a million strong army and began another assault. The previous ambush had let them know that ambushing was just a dream, so they didn''t want to do it anymore. It was better to forcefully attack!


    Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!


    The Hellfire unceasingly bombarded the barrier that Daselma and the rest had set up. More and more Hellfire attacked from outside the camp. The meteor shower and the blizzard from the Magi covered the Hellfire! However, the continuous descent of the Hellfire caused the defense line of the Warriors and Moon Guard to slowly weaken! Mannoroth began charging with his brigade of demons! It seemed that the demons were going to take it seriously this time!


    Very quickly, the barrier was broken again. Countless demons once again charged into the Moonlight Ridge campsite. The hand-to-hand battle had once again begun!


    The Magus'' Raging Flames Storm could no longer stop the Demon''s attack! The Demigods and their children began to attack as well, while the venomous spears of the Tree Demons and the arrows of the Eagle began to strike at the larger Fiends.


    "Ha!" Hattie transformed into a huge golden body! He began to massacre everyone around him! The lance continuously emitted golden light, and every strike took the life of a demon. The shield continued to dance about, and every shield strike sent a demon flying! Hattie''s god-like body made the demons cower, but not all demons were afraid of her. A group of Abyss Demons took turns fighting Hattie, their tall bodies were almost as big as Hattie''s, and even though their strength was weaker than Hattie''s, they still relied on numbers to make up for their disadvantage! This was an opponent that Anacerone had specially designed for Hattie. Anacerone made these Abyss Demons not seek for merits, all they had to do was delay Hattie!


    "Arrow Rain!" George Hawkes summoned a rain of arrows! Arrows with divine power continuously reaped the lives of demons! As an enemy that Anacerone had long taken a fancy to, George was also heavily cared for. A group of Dreadful Demon Kings found him and used sleep and temptation to disrupt George''s attack. Then, they used Hellfire and Apocalypse Guards to hinder George''s external support.


    "Thunder God''s Domain!" Victor had used his first ultimate attack against the Demons! As a Druid, what Victor was most proficient in was not natural spells, but the power of lightning! Countless bolts of lightning began to fall on the heads of the demons. Like George Hawkes, Anachelon had used a large group of Fearful Devil Kings to hold him back, and had also dispatched a few SemiGod level Fearful Devil Kings to deal with Victor.


    "Vengeful Empyrean God!" Two avenging gods appeared on the battlefield, and the god began summoning the avenging spirit from the demon''s corpse! Over a hundred vengeful souls appeared beside the demons. The avenging gods and avenging souls were magic attacks, and only magic attacks could harm them. Only Hellhounds and the King of Fear could attack them, but these magic attacks had already been heavily protected by the Magi, and magic counterattacks were constantly being cast on them! However, Anacerone had personally killed off the two Vengeance Empyreans. As a Demigod, Anacerone was extremely powerful. A single death ray had pierced through two Vengeance Empyreans! With the death of the Vengeance Empyrean God, all of the summoned vengeful souls had disappeared as well!


    "Summon!" Alice began to summon her babies. The portal to another dimension opened, and a group of ferocious beasts appeared in front of the demons. They were the ones who had replaced the Warriors; although the Hellfire Sacrifice had a great effect on them, their attacks also caused items to fall off the Hellfire''s body! It was a draw against the Hellfire! However, it was a pity that Alice was also one of the people Anacelon had asked her to take care of! She had already sent the Devil King of Fear to deal with her.


    "Apocalypse Phoenix!" Her summon was a levelled up Fire Phoenix. The Apocalypse Phoenix was made up of fire elements, but its physical attack power was very high, its speed was also surprisingly fast. It danced amongst the demons, constantly tearing apart their bodies with its claws, and the flames on its body kept spitting out, attacking the demons that were close by! This was the first time that Freya had taken action, and she hadn''t used much strength before, but Anaserone had still noticed her. After all, she and Oresa had the highest cultivation base in the entire allied army, but what made Anacerone wrong was that the several hundred Dread Demon Kings that he had sent were not Freya''s match, even if there were dozens of Demigod rank among them!


    "Moon God Descent!" According to Oresa''s connection with her Moon God, she summoned her Moon God avatar, a beautiful night elf flying in the sky with wings. Pointing her finger forward, countless stars began falling from the sky. After breaking through to the Demigod rank, Oresa''s power had increased tremendously! She began to resurrect the dead bodies of the allied forces, causing the demons to suffer unspeakably. Anachelon had long regarded her as his opponent, but Oresa had not moved, and Anachelon was not in a position to move either. If he were to attack someone else, then Oresa''s sudden attack would definitely deal a huge amount of damage to Emei, so he was waiting! After Oresa made her move, Anachelon immediately attacked! Anachelon was indeed worthy of being a low level spirit, and with another Death Ray, he had knocked down Oresa''s divine moon clone.


    "Chaotic Dance!" Skinner also activated his unique skill. He kept changing positions, his pair of wings growing to an incomparable length. Wherever the wings passed, there would be the burial ground for the demons! Although he hadn''t been by Hildano''s side all these years, Hildano still gave him some of his ultimate skills. Although he couldn''t use them all, but as a close combat expert, Skinger liked to use any part of his body to attack. This skill that Hildano stole from Mount Shu became Skinger''s favorite skill!

 C102

    "Heavenly Dipper Sword!" Fred drew out the thin sword in his hand, and the thin sword turned into countless thin swords that began to pass through the demons! If Hilda Nuo was here, she would definitely have screamed out, "Sword kinesis!" The Imperial Sword Technique of the Immortal Sword! In the clan of Spiritualists, everyone had a weapon made by Hildano, but only a few people could use Tao techniques. However, Fred was a different species. He had two weapons made by Hildano, one was his huge bow and the other was the flying sword he was currently using. Freya was the successor to Hildano''s Daoist magic, while Fred was the successor to Hildano''s sword immortal theory! The sword immortal theory was proposed a thousand years ago by Hildano. However, he had never actually put it into practice. He had only proposed this theory and found out that it was the only sword in this world. At first, no one thought that this theory could be realized, but Fred became the real thing. He spent hundreds of years of practice to create this world''s Imperial Sword Technique!


    Fred''s Imperial Sword Technique was only able to condense magic into flying swords. However, the magic energy used was very little, but they were very powerful. Although Hildano said that this was not the true Imperial Sword Technique, he had no choice but to admit that his son was a genius! According to Hildano, "You can even think of such a method? You really are a genius! " However, he did not see the ridicule in Hildano''s eyes! My Imperial Sword Technique is tens of thousands of times stronger than this. However, he still gave the celestial sword to Fred. Although he despised this method, it was still his son!


    However, today, the Imperial Sword Technique that Hilda Nuo looked down on had given the demons a huge amount of casualties! Countless flying swords bombarded the Fiends, and in a short period of time, tens of thousands of them were killed! However, the Demon quickly had the Hellfire, a big guy who ignored magic, block the magic swords.


    "Feather Blade!" Bovrna also began to use her ultimate move! This was the magic that Hildano used when he transformed into a Golden-winged Great Peng. However, this Bovril had learnt it, and when used on her silver-white wings, countless feathers would fall off and turn into daggers to attack. Bovrna did not attack a large figure like the Hellfire or the Apocalypse Guards, after all, the daggers were too small, and the attacks they received were not enough to tickle them! That was why Bovrna only attacked little demons like the hellhounds, as well as demons that were currently using magic, interrupting their magic.


    "Quiet!" Cenarius was not to be outdone! These demigods didn''t have much of an achievement, so they made him feel a little depressed. Right now was a large-scale battle, and his secret skill was a combat weapon. Countless drops of rain fell on the battlefield, healing everyone in the Order Faction, and harming everyone in the Chaos Faction. However, Cenarius was not able to cast it for long before he was rendered unconscious by the half-god level Fear Demon King. Although it did not make him fall into a comatose state, it interrupted his casting.


    "Beast King Roar!" Huston''s ultimate move was Sound Wave Attack. Not only could it increase the number of his enemies'' attacks, it could also attack the enemies! Huston turned into a giant bear and charged into the Fiend''s camp! Huston''s huge body charged recklessly inside the demons, knocking the demons over their heads and quickly scattering their formation!


    "Transform!" Kyrgyzstan''s ultimate move has a limit. He can only change his body to increase his own abilities at the time of the full moon! Originally, he wouldn''t have been able to use his ultimate move. However, the moment Oresa summoned his Divine Moon Avatar, the connection between Kyrgyzstan and the moon became much stronger, allowing him to fulfill the requirements to transform! Although Oresa''s divine moon clone had been shot down by Anachelon, it did not disappear. Therefore, it did not affect the transformation of Kyrgyzstan. Behind him, Kyrgyzstan''s speed was extremely quick and violent. It was as if he had transformed into a whirlwind, and his claws had also become much larger, becoming incomparably sharp. Wherever he went, demons would fall to the ground.


    Seeing how the demons were getting more and more severely injured, Manolos immediately ordered the Hellfire to accelerate its attack! Following that, countless Hellfire descended from the sky and joined the battle. Only then did it guarantee the demon''s invincibility. The two sides were in a stalemate once again!


    Scarfati directed all the power she had into the battlefield, and then she began to pay attention to the demon, the Demigod rank! Scarfati took out her weapon, a huge bow like Hildano''s! It was also made from the energy of the Well of Eternity! Cheap Shots was a very small matter for Scarfati. When she was fighting the Demons, she always launched a sneak attack first. As long as she could kill her opponent, she wouldn''t mind using any methods. It was a habit of hers to fight against nature.


    Bow open! "The magic arrow was incredibly fast, and it shot a Dreadful Devil King to death. Although the arrow didn''t turn him into pure energy, he was still a Dreadful Devil King of the Half God Realm, and Scarfarti was only a Demigod rank expert.


    Then, Scarfati unleashed his power, continuously killing demon Demigod experts.


    At the same time, Manolo was also observing the other party''s powerhouses. Amongst these powerhouses, that big bear was the weakest, so he wanted to intimidate the allied army by killing him! Manolos looked at the Dreadful Devil Kings behind him. These Dreadful Devil Kings were not something those small fries could compare to! These were demigods and even low-level deities. They were all Anaserone''s trusted followers.


    "Manolo, let''s go kill that big bear together!" A terrifying Demon King saw through Manolo''s thoughts and naturally suggested.


    "I know everything you say, Dirk, but are you sure you can get to him without alerting the others?" Manolo wanted to contribute greatly, but killing that giant bear might cause a backlash from the allied experts!


    "Don''t worry!" Mannoroth, I will make it easy for you to sneak into his side! " The Dreadful Devil King waved his claws, and a green light surrounded Manolus. Manolus stretched his muscles, "Decelo, this spell of yours is not bad. I feel very good right now. I think we can kill that female Elf!" The female Elf Mannoroth was referring to was Hattie, and was afraid of all the Demons in Hattie. They clearly knew that the experts in this world wanted them to become half a step stronger, as if they were born to be able to restrain them! That big bear''s strength was not as strong as Manolo. However, without the support of Dircelo''s magic, Manolo had no confidence in defeating him.


    "Mannoroth, you must not be naive! This spell can only last for half an hour. With your current condition, you will need at least half a day to kill that female elf. And we can''t do it yet. So you only have half an hour, Mannoroth, go! Charge towards that giant bear! " In his heart, Decelo looked down on Manolos. This idiot was simply too stupid! To think that I was delusional in trying to kill that female elf. The power of that female elf was something even I, a powerhouse who had already stepped into the lower realm of gods, feared.


    "Of course I know!" It hates being taught a lesson!

 C103

    Mannoroth began to charge toward Huston! Under the cover of Decleros, the others didn''t notice Mannoroth''s figure until he rushed in front of Huston, raised his weapon, and fiercely stabbed it into Huston''s body. "Ah!" "Huston!" A miserable scream rose from Huston''s mouth. Someone had just noticed his silhouette.


    "Huston!" Kyrgyzstan was very close to Huston. His eyes were red. From the looks of it, Huston was probably dead. He had already lost a friend. He couldn''t bear losing a friend! Huston''s death almost made him lose his mind. He crazily charged toward Manolus, countless bear-men following behind him!


    "Come! "You piece of trash!" Mannoroth looked at Kyrgyzstan in disdain. Right now, his ability had almost doubled, so he did not put Kyrgyzstan in his eyes! With a sweep, he sent Huston flying. Then, he took up a defensive stance, waiting for the Kyrgyz attack.


    Kirghiz charged right in front of Manolos, but before he could attack, Manolos had sent him flying with his weapon, a giant two-bladed lance.


    "Roar!" "Roar ~ ~" A huge roar came from behind Manolus. These Manolos were sent flying by a tremendous force. In the air, Manolus saw a huge bear. It was Huston! How come he didn''t die? Manolus was puzzled. He had clearly pierced through the bear''s body!


    Huston stood up and shouted towards the sky. There was a huge wound on his chest that was bleeding, but he had started his own Shaman Druid spell, Healing! The wound slowly closed up. It seemed like it would only take a while for it to heal completely.


    However, Huston''s body shook all of a sudden. A huge claw stretched out from that wound! It was the claw of a terrifying demon king! There was a giant heart in his claws!


    "Dircello''s figure appeared behind Huston''s back, that huge claw was his!" Haha, do you still want to recover? My dear Mr. Great Bear? " Declerc looked at Huston with a mocking expression. Then he pinched Huston''s heart!


    "Bam!" Huston''s body collapsed like a mountain after a mass of blood fog! He then slowly returned to his original appearance and rapidly shriveled up. It was obvious that he had lost his life.


    "Huston!" "Bovril''s eyes were bloodshot. Another one of her friends had died!" "I''ll pay with my life for Huston!" Bovrna threw herself at Dexello, but her anger prevented her from seeing the smile in his eyes!


    Decelo did not tangle with Bovrna, but retreated! He knew his own limits. He couldn''t kill this woman who had reached the critical point of demigods where the enemy''s experts could support him, so he wanted to lure her to the back and use others to stall the enemy''s support before killing this woman.


    The speed of the Kyrgyz Republic was completely useless in front of Manoros. The large and clumsy body of Manoros was surprisingly extremely fast, and the two spears in his hands were dancing so fast that it was impossible to tell that he was a huge fellow.


    "Whoa ~ ~" Mannoroth waved his two spears as he laughed, "Trash, do you want to compete with me as well?"


    Kyrgyzstan''s face was ashen. He hadn''t thought that his greatest advantage would not be his. Could it be that he was truly unable to defeat him? No! Kirghiz could not accept that he could not beat this big guy in front of him.


    Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, Kyrgyzstan caught sight of a familiar figure. That figure was lying on the ground, but it had already shriveled up! That was Huston! Kyrgyzstan could not believe its eyes. Houston was really dead! Kirghiz was stunned by the unpalatable scene.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, how could Manolos not seize it? Two spears slashed towards my neck in Kyrgyzstan. The huge sound of the wind woke Kyrgyzstan up, but it was already too late. Manolus easily decapitated Kyrgyzstan.


    By this time, all the vassals of the demigod were thinking of attacking this place, and Bovrna was already entangled with Decoro. Their war had created a blank belt, and no one could help them. Just as Mannoroth was about to join Decoro in killing Bovrna, Cenarius was already in front of him.


    She only wanted to avenge her friend, and all her skills were being used on Decoro. Decelo obviously did not expect this demigod to have so many strange attacks! Birdy Druid Spell, Feathered Blade, Chaotic Dance... He didn''t know how many skills Bovril had used, but it had been easy to use against demons.


    Declero finally let out a sigh of relief. This woman''s skills had finally appeared again and again. He roughly calculated, there were more than three hundred of them! Oh my god! How could this woman have such a skill? Dircello was clearly shocked by the numbers he had calculated. He had been doing this for, um, millions of years, and he had only used two hundred or so skills. This woman could not have lived as long as he had.


    You do have a lot of skills, but the game''s over!" Decelo let out a sinister laugh as he released his aura as a low-level divine being. The moment Bovril slowed down after being pressured by Decelo''s aura, Decelo''s attack arrived. A gigantic claw with a long fingernail smoothly stabbed into her chest! He then pulled out her heart.


    "Mother!" Skinger and Fred shouted.


    "This is bad!" Cenarius cried out when he saw Bovrna''s heart being torn out. He immediately tried to free himself from Mannoroth and go to rescue her, but Mannoroth held him back.


    Just as Dircelo was about to crush her heart, the sound of something tearing through the air came through. Just as Dircelo was about to crush her heart, a magical arrow pierced through his arm and struck his joints.


    "Hand over your life!" Decelo heard a loud shout and saw countless magic arrows flying towards him. He had no choice but to defend himself. He could only watch as Bovrna slowly died, but he could not use the Vampirism spell on her!


    Bovril slowly lost consciousness. He had not expected that the prophecy would finally come true! Of all the demigods, only Cenarius survived. Alex died, Huston died, Kirghiz died, and so did himself!

 C104

    "Bovrna!" Cenarius watched as Bovrna died before his eyes, unable to help her. "Ah!" The look in Cenarius'' eyes had changed. His originally green eyes were now bloodshot, and the anger within them was enough to burn the entirety of Manolus!


    "Whoa! Whoa!" He had been holding in his anger for a very long time. Ever since he came to this world, he had been suppressed and humiliated everywhere. Any one of the experts here could battle him for three hundred rounds. However, he could now be proud of himself. The death of these three demigods had made him exhale his previous anger.


    Cenarius had been staring at Manolos the entire time. The rage was brewing in his eyes, and when it reached its peak, it would be the time for him to erupt.


    Scarfati continued to attack Dirk while his giant bow continued to shoot magic arrows. However, there was a huge gap between Dirk''s strength and Scarfati''s. He was much, much stronger than Carfati! Scarfati''s attack had not been dodged by Declerc, but had been blocked by him.


    "Dreadful Demon King, hand over your life!" Skinner also arrived near Declero and began to attack him. The lance in his hand continued to spit out flames, as if it were a fire dragon constantly searching for an opening.


    Although he was very powerful, it was still tiring for him to have two demigods with legendary weapons attack him. He was slightly envious that in the hundreds of thousands of years he had destroyed the world, there had been countless collections of items, but most of them were only Epic Tier equipment. He did not even find a single Legendary Tier piece of equipment, let alone a Legendary Tier one.


    Just when Dexello was jealous of Scarty and Skinger''s somewhat distracted weapon, a thin sword pierced his shoulder. It was a thin sword made up of magic, and Dexello looked over to where the attack had come from. There was an eagle man there, with a huge bow in his hand, and a huge bow open, attacking him.


    Fred attacked him with his flying sword while Decelo was inattentive, then he started attacking in an earth-shattering manner. Countless wind arrows whistled towards Decelo, wanting to turn him into a giant sieve.


    A purplish black flame suddenly emerged from Dirk''s body and surrounded him, blocking all of the attacks from Scarfati, Skinner, and Fred.


    Manolos suddenly felt a little guilty when Cenarius looked at him. He did not know why he felt this way, but this feeling suddenly came over him. If Mannoroth had read a novel, he would have known that he had lost, but he had not read it. He did not know that his best course of action was to find an opportunity to escape. On the contrary, he chose to attack, hacking the two giant spears at Cenarius! Chop! It was a move that would behead Kyrgyzstan!


    Ah!" Cenarius suddenly let out a loud roar which scared the surrounding people. Manoros was no exception, even though he was a Demigod rank expert.


    Just when Manolos was still in shock, Cenarius moved. He lifted his front hooves and stomped them heavily on the ground! "Rumble ¡­" The earth began to tremble. He didn''t expect that Cenarius had power that others didn''t know of. Mannoroth was so shocked that he couldn''t stand up anymore, but he still tried his best to maintain his balance. He swung his two spears at Cenarius in an attempt to kill the instigator.


    Cenarius glanced at Manolo with disdain. "Trash, do you also want to kill me?" Cenarius asked indifferently.


    However, Cenarius'' faint voice was like a thunderclap to Manolo, because Cenarius was no longer casting magic! At first, Manolos thought that Cenarius had cast the spell to cause the earth to tremble, so he thought that as long as he attacked Cenarius, he would be able to stop the ground''s vibrations. However, Cenarius was not casting the spell at all, which meant that the ground''s vibrations weren''t sustained by Cenarius! It was caused by Cenarius! In that case, Cenarius'' body, which had not lost its balance due to the shock, could have killed Manolus a hundred times over!


    Mannoroth watched in horror as Cenarius slowly walked towards him. The two spears that he had used to attack fell to the ground beside Cenarius after Cenarius dodged. He watched as Cenarius gently raised his arm. Mannoroth lowered his head, and a great thorny blade wrapped around him. Mannoroth shook his body continuously, wanting to break the thorny branch. However, the thorny branch had entered into his body and coiled itself around his bones like steel. Mannoroth did not dare to believe that there was a thorny branch that was similar to steel.


    Mannoroth looked once again at the thorny bush, and he immediately widened his eyes, "Impossible! How could there be thorns made of steel? " Mannoroth could not believe his eyes. That thorn was actually made of steel.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Cenarius'' voice was soft. He didn''t seem angry at all, but his eyes were flickering with the flames of hatred. It was this fellow in front of him who had blocked his path. Revenge! He must avenge Povlna!


    "Let''s go and support them!" Anachelon looked at the nearby Mannoroth being controlled by Cenarius. He could not allow Mannoroth to die here. He still had a great use for Lord Archimonde! Therefore, he used all his strength to push Oresa back, and then charged towards Cenarius with the Devil King of Fear by his side.


    Cenarius looked sensitively at Anachelon, because he could feel Anachelon''s strength in the resistance to the trembling of the earth.


    He could not let him just leave. Cenarius knew that he was no match for the fearsome Infernal King. Even if he used all his strength, he would not be a match for him! So Cenarius decided to take out Manolos first.


    The thorns that were coiling around Manolo''s body used more and more strength, and the steel thorns on the thorns were also growing longer, continuously growing within Manolo''s body. The continuous exertion made it difficult for Manolos to breathe, and he felt as if his body was about to be squashed flat. At that moment, Anachelon arrived. He wanted Cenarius to shoot a Shadow Arrow, so he forced Cenarius to retreat. Then he summoned a group of Hellfire and Apocalypse Guards to attack the thorns that twined around Manolus.

 C105

    After a while, the thorns surrounding Manolo''s body were burnt to ashes by the Hellfire''s sacrificial fire and fell from Manolus'' body. However, Manolus was in a very bad state, even though he no longer relied on breathing, the steel thorns had broken dozens of his bones and pierced countless holes through his internal organs, nearly causing him to collapse!


    As soon as Anaxelon had saved Mannoroth, he had the Devil King of Fear take him back to Isalene. After taking a look around the battlefield, he found that the trio had besieged Decoro. The three of them had already attacked him, leaving him with no strength to fight back.


    "This world is really stronger than any other world!" Anaxelon didn''t have much time to lament, but he did lament as he pushed his way toward where Dexello was. No world has ever resisted to such an extent! But soon, Anachelon regretted his decision. When he had first arrived at Deacelo''s side, another danger had befallen Mannoroth.


    "Roar!" Numerous werewolves, werewolves, and eagles surrounded the Infernal King with Manolos. They wanted to avenge their demigods by killing them! It was obvious that Manolo, who was now severely injured, met this requirement, and Manolo was still bearing the blood debt of Kyrgyzstan!


    Of course, Anaxelon wasn''t worried about these small shrimps. What he was truly worried about was Hattie, who was already rushing towards Mannoroth! This night elf was a difficult character to deal with, and even Anachelon was somewhat afraid of her.


    "Mannoroth! "You''re dead for sure!" Hattie shouted and rushed towards Manolos, shouting as she ran. Countless demons stood in front of Hattie, trying to stop her from getting close to Mannoroth. These demons didn''t want to do that at all, but they had to listen to orders from above! However, even if they were in front of Mannoroth, it wouldn''t be of any help. Hattie waved her shield and knocked away a large portion of the demons. With a sweep of her spear, she sent more than a hundred of them flying.


    Fortunately, the few frightening devils saw that the situation was not looking good, and they flew at their fastest speed towards Asala, bringing Mannoroth with them.


    Hattie was getting a little angry. Seeing that the ducks in her hands were about to fly away, she turned her head and just happened to see Anachelon and Decero. Joy immediately appeared in her eyes.


    Skinner''s attack wasn''t a big deal to Anachelon, but Fred''s attack dealt a lot of damage to Anachelon. Every time the swords hit Anachelon, they would pierce through its armor and pierce through its flesh. To think that a dignified low-level deity would actually be injured to the core by a demigod, even if that demigod was using a mythical level weapon!


    Anaxelon maximized his defensive energy, finally blocking Fred''s attack. Then, he began his counterattack, knocking Skinger back with a Shadow Arrow, then sending Scarfati flying with another Flame Shock, then injuring Fred''s wings in a shockwave.


    She wiped the corner of her mouth and thought: How can this demon of fear kill him when he is stronger than the one who killed Bovrna? If they didn''t kill him, he would become the trump card of the demons.


    At that moment, Oresa helped Scarfarti. In the confrontation with Anacelon, Oresa was barely holding up. If Anacerone hadn''t gone to Manolus, Oresa might have been killed by him. However, Anacerone''s departure gave Oresa some time to recover. She hurriedly drank the magic potion that Hildano had created and quickly recovered her magic. By the time Anacerone counterattacked, Oresa had already recovered most of her strength. She knew Anacerone was no longer as strong as she was, so she quickly stepped forward to confront Anacerone. Otherwise, her mother and her two brothers would be killed.


    At this time, having a powerful low level deity was very disadvantageous for their side. However, it was not time for Anacron to come up with a plan. Oresa had already been entangled by him, and he really wanted to get rid of him!


    Just as Anaserone was about to lose sight of Dexello, Hattie appeared and started charging at him! Heidi''s speed was not as fast as usual. In just a few seconds, she had already reached the front of Deception. With a Shield Attack, Deception was already exhausted from all three of his attacks.


    "Sleep!" Anachelon watched as Dexello was attacked. He only had time to throw a single sleep at Heidi before he was caught by Oresa once more. However, this only slowed Hattie''s movements and did not hypnotize her.


    "Humph!" Hattie gave a cold snort and thrust her spear into Dircello''s stomach, then flung him toward Anacelon, who dodged to the side. Dircelo''s massive body fell to the ground. Dircello snorted and woke up.


    "No one can sneak attack me, not even you! The Fearful Demon King! " Hattie said coldly. Heidi did not know the name of the powerful Devil King Fear, but she knew very well that the Devil King Fear made her hate him! She wanted to teach him a lesson! The most terrifying thing about Hattie wasn''t her incredible strength, but her sudden burst of strength! As long as she exploded, her battle prowess would be greatly increased! Only Hildano could defeat her when she exploded.


    Anachelon felt a chill run down his spine. He had not expected that this night elf still had a strength he did not know. She could actually increase the energy in her body. Anaserone glanced at Oresa, then at Heidi, who was about to explode. Danger! His countless years of experience had taught him that he had to run! So he grabbed Declerow and ran back!


    "Want to run?" It''s not that easy! " Hattie''s golden spear was thrown by her in an instant. With a loud whistling sound, the spear pierced the back of Dextero''s neck. Anachelon felt his hand sink. Dead? Anastasia shivered. How is that possible? Decelo was a low-level deity, after all! How could he be killed so easily?


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the direction of Asala. "You trash, haven''t you finished shoveling this place down?" Following that, a huge wave of momentum followed the voice into the battlefield, causing both sides to stop fighting.


    Silence!

 C106

    "This is bad!" It''s Sargeras! He''s coming out! " "Quick, quickly repel the demons. We must close the Space Gate as soon as we enter the city!"


    Yes, Sargeras is coming! Anachelon could feel Sargeras'' domineering aura and the aura that forced him to submit! Our God is coming! " The demons cheered. As long as their God, the Great Dark Titan Sargeras, descended, they would win!


    The demons in Azshari were also shouting. Their emotions infected one person ¡ª the Queen of Night Elves, Azshara. There was madness in Azshara''s eyes. She could feel that her Saint Lord was about to descend. There was nothing she could do to stop the great Saint Lord''s arrival.


    "Your Majesty! Sargeras is coming! "You?" Vashj said half a sentence, but she did not finish because she saw the madness in Azshara''s eyes.


    "Vashki! Command all Night Elves to give up resisting and welcome our Holy Master! " The mad Azshara had no idea what she was talking about. She only knew how to welcome Sargeras, and as for the fate of her subjects, it had nothing to do with her. She would follow her Holy Lord to his kingdom!


    "Your Majesty!" Vashj could not believe that the Queen before her was still the same queen who had loved her subjects.


    However, Azshara did not notice that Faski was acting differently, because she no longer needed her! Azshara walked slowly to the Space Gate. She was going there to meet her Supreme Lord!


    "All those who can hurry to Azshara to stop Sargeras from entering this world!" Sargeras was the master of the Burning Legion. He was the Dark Titan! What did Titan represent? That was a real god! What was the power of a deity? No one knew!


    "Run!" Not everyone was as flustered as Scarfati, because Scarfati had lost her composure, and she had forgotten what Hildano had told her before he left. Therefore, Alice unhurriedly ordered her pets to quickly run. The beasts'' running speed was a sharp weapon, and they used it to deal immense damage! The animals opened up a path for the allied armies to reach the city. Oresa wrapped himself around Anacerone, not allowing him to return to the city quickly. He hoped that the others would be able to reach the Space Gate quickly and close it. Skinner spread his wings and quickly flew towards Asala. Nothing was more important than stopping Sargeras'' arrival, not to mention that the Devil King who had killed his mother had been killed by Heidi. Fred also flew up, but the wound on his wing seriously hindered his ability to fly. " Healing! " At this moment, Karris appeared and quickly cast Heal on Fred''s wound. It took only a few seconds for Fred''s wound to heal.


    Like Skinner and Fred, Hildano''s other children also played their part. They either restrained the demons or left quickly.


    "No!" "There''s no other way!" Malfurion looked at the countless demons outside the camp and knew that he could not afford to delay any longer. If he had not closed the dimensional door after repelling the demons, Sargeras would have long since destroyed Kalimdor! He quickly turned into a cheetah and ran at his fastest speed towards Asala.


    "Kill!" At the back of the Demon camp, countless female Knights suddenly rose up, their moonblades dancing in the air! Demons were continuously being killed by the moonblades. Above these female Knights, there were countless horned eagle beast knights! They continued to fire, and a large number of magical arrows rained down on the demons'' position, launching a unilateral attack on them like bombers.


    "Leskana!" "Scarfati shouted!" "Quickly go to Azshari, we must prevent Sargeras from entering Kalimdor!"


    "Got it!" Leschuder agreed, then quickly led his female Knights and advanced towards Asala.


    "George, Alice, bring someone to help Leschuder enter the city!" Scarfati ordered again.


    "As you wish!" "Mother!" "Yes!" Hawkes and Alice responded in a loud voice. They quickly led their troops forward along the path that Alice and her pets had paved.


    "Victor, take the Druids to help as well!" Scarfati had transferred all the rapid-fire troops to Isaleen, desperate to prevent Sargeras from entering.


    "Yes!" "Yes!" Victor replied calmly. He then looked at his two younger brothers, Selku and Cauldron. The two of them had followed Cenarius to learn traditional Druid magic, and had already entered the realm of demigods. One had to know that it wasn''t that easy to reach the SemiGod Realm! Malfurion was an extremely talented Druid, but he had yet to become a demigod. He was still wandering around in the great Druid realm. From this, one could see how powerful a demigod was!


    "Selku, Cafferon, you will support me on both sides!" After saying that, Victor rushed towards Asala with a group of Druids in tow, following behind Hawkes and Alice. Meanwhile, Selkur and Cauldron were escorting two groups of Druids to Victor''s wings, guarding them. They wanted to make sure that all of the Druids that Victor had brought with him would arrive at the same place.


    "Let us begin our counterattack!" Scarfati looked at Lescana and the others. They had already set out for Azshari, and the task of stopping Sargeras from entering Kalimdor was given to them. Let us win here, too! " Oresa! Hattie! Clean up all the demons here! " He waved the huge bow in his hand and spoke in a hushed tone. Without the burden, Scarfati relaxed and began to regain her composure.


    "Haha!" Mother, you''re right. Let''s start to clean up the trash here! " Hattie responded carelessly. If it was normal times, Hildano and Scarfati would definitely scold her. She didn''t look like a girl at all, so how could she marry in the future? But today, Scarfati did not do so but just smiled. If everything went well, there would be plenty of opportunities to scold her in the future. But if everything went badly, there would be no future! As for whether everything went well or not, was there even a need to say it out loud?


    "Mother! I''m coming! " A large group of troops appeared at the rear of the camp, and the one leading them was clearly Phyllis of Akara. Why was he here? Wasn''t he organizing logistics in Akara?


    "Phyllis, why are you here?" She didn''t ask Phyllis to come to the Moonlight Ridge, did she? Why was he here? Who was the number one child that Hildano doted on the most? It''s Hattie! And the second? It was this Phyllis! Why? This was because Phyllis was the weakest one among the children!

 C107

    Speaking of Hildano, where did he go? Scarfati wondered where Hildano had gone. He had been gone with Archimonde for many days. Why had he not returned? He won''t... Scarfati wasn''t the only one thinking about Hildano. Leskana, Marvy, and the others were also thinking about Hildano. Victor, Freya, and the others were also thinking about Hildano. Then where did Hildano go?


    The demons also thought about it, but it wasn''t Hildano they were thinking about, it was their leader, Archimonde, who hadn''t appeared for a long time and hadn''t returned since he and Hildano left. Although the Demons admired Archimonde''s strength, he was, after all, injured and his strength had dropped by a lot. Therefore, the Demons were still worried that Archimonde would lose, because they had already been defeated by the allied army, so naturally, the leader of the allied army would be extremely powerful. The demons did not dare to think about the many accidents that had occurred since they came to this world. Not to mention that Archimonde''s failure did not surprise the demons.


    But where were Hildano and Archimonde?


    On a mountain not far away, Archimonde was laughing. You still lost. Lord Sargeras is about to descend! This world is going to be destroyed, and everything is going to be thrown into chaos.


    "Is that so?" There was no sign of anxiety on Hildano''s face. "We''ll have to compete in speed this time!" He immediately transformed into a Golden-winged Great Peng, spreading his wings and disappearing in front of Archimonde!


    "Ugh!" "Arcus was speechless. How can this guy be so fast!" "No, I have to return to Azshari as soon as possible!" Archimonde began to cast the teleportation spell. He really wanted to compete in speed against Hildano!


    But what was going on? Let us set the time for the departure of Hildano and Archimonde from the front of the two armies.


    The two arrived at the mountain peak one after the other. The distance between them was less than a hundred meters. To these two experts, it was not a distance at all. With but a thought, they could close the distance.


    "Archimonde, how''s the view? Is it appropriate to make a cemetery for you? " Hildano said with a laugh.


    Archimonde wasn''t angered by Hildano''s words. How could a person who had destroyed countless worlds like him be angered with just a few words? He only smiled faintly. To be honest, Archimonde admired Hildano a lot. He wanted to recruit this powerful opponent of his. This way, his strength would be greatly increased and he would be able to suppress his opponent, Kilgardan.


    "Hildano, you are the best opponent I have ever seen. Join our faction!" You also received limitless power! " Archimonde might not have grown up based on his intelligence, but he was still a monster that had lived for countless years. Furthermore, he had once been the leader of the world of Eredar, so he was very adept at temptations. If it was Illidan, he might not have been lured by him, but unfortunately, he had met Hilda Nuo, who was also a transcender. Moreover, he still had a good relationship with her, and his strength was not ranked first in his heart.


    "Strength? How many? Is there a strong energy in the Well of Eternity? " Hildano asked with a sneer.


    Archimonde had nothing to say, because no matter how infinite it was, it was impossible to compare with the Well of Eternity. It was the combination of all the Titans in the Pantheon Monastery, even the Titan''s Sargeras coveted this power!


    "What is it? Is there more energy than the Well of Eternity? " Hildano said in disdain, "Then why did you use your endless strength to lure me? I wonder if I have mastered the power of the Well of Eternity? "


    Although he would not easily get angry, being reprimanded by the enemy like this was not something he could endure. He was about to go crazy! Archimonde stretched out his finger and pointed it at Hildano. He activated his most powerful skill ¡ª Death''s Finger! A ray of black light shot towards Hildano like a laser beam.


    Hildano flashed to the side, dodging Archimonde''s Finger of Death. The Finger of Death struck another mountain peak behind Hildano. With a boom, the mountain peak was flattened by over a hundred meters. Seeing such power, Hilda Nuo clicked her tongue, "Ooh ~ Ooh! Its power is pretty good! " However, his tone changed, "It''s just that the accuracy is a bit lacking!"


    "Archimonde almost blew his top." I don''t believe that you can hide forever! " Archimonde said bitterly, casting Death Thumb on Hildano five more times in a row.


    Hildano dodged them all, but it was clear that Archimonde was determined to kill him. Hildano wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Having reached his current level, it wasn''t easy for him to be killed. So he was going to tease Archimonde. "What''s the matter? Was he angered by my words? "


    "Humph!" Akermond snorted angrily, "Stop talking nonsense. Your words only show that your strength is far inferior to mine. Real powerhouses don''t use these unorthodox methods. They only use their own strength to speak!"


    "Hou Hou!" So that''s how it is! " "I only found out now!" Hildano shrugged his shoulders. "However, those people seem to be very foolish!"


    "You are simply humiliating the strong!" Archimonde was greatly enraged. This fellow''s character was truly the same as that of Kirkgardan!


    "Shame? Why don''t I think so? " Hildano shook his head.


    "Damn it!" Archimonde could do nothing about the thick-skinned fellow. He stopped talking and began to attack. As long as he killed this guy, the world would be quiet!


    "That''s right! Archimonde, have you not recovered from the damage caused by the Nesario? Otherwise, how could your accuracy be so poor? " Hildano was still chattering away at Archimonde, using words to bombard him with spells. He was using up the power of Archimonde. Otherwise, even if Archimonde''s strength was greatly reduced, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat him, even if he had to resort to trickery!


    In this way, Archimonde continued to launch crazy attacks at Hildano, who also continued to dodge the attacks and launch verbal attacks, in order to stimulate Archimonde''s crazy attacks. However, Archimonde''s strength was not lost as fast as Hildano had expected. This was because the speed at which he was recovering his strength was almost at the same speed as when he was using it.


    Thus, Hildano and Archimonde had been in a stalemate for the past few days. Hildano did not want Archimonde to return, as the losses of the allied army would only increase if he did so. And Archimonde did not want Hildano to go back, because that would kill more demons. Just like that, a situation that seemed like a win-win situation appeared, all the way until Sargeras appeared!

 C108

    Marvy stealthily comes to the side of Bovrna''s corpse. In her hand is a pearl, it is a purple, transparent pearl. "Oi Oi Oi Oo!" No one could understand what she was saying. However, the purple pearl started to shine brilliantly. The purple radiance enveloped Bovrna''s body, and her corpse slowly turned paler. A transparent Bovrna appeared before Mavis''s eyes! "Bovrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Ma Wei!" What''s wrong with me? " She knew that she had been killed by the Dreadful Devil, and the strange feeling made her feel as if she had not died.


    "Big sister Bovril, I used the soul pearl to gather your soul, so you can still see the real world. However, right now, you can only exist in the soul state, so you have to rely on this soul pearl to survive!" Marvy shows the purple pearl in her hand to Bovrna.


    "This soul orb can rely on the soul? How did you get it? " Bovril asked in surprise.


    "This Soul Pearl is the latest product of Hilda Nuo. However, due to the time and material limitations, there is only one pearl which can gather the souls of those who died within one day, and it can also capture an enemy and include them within the Soul Pearl!" Of course, the enemy should not be too strong! " Ma Wei briefly introduced the origins and uses of the soul orb!


    "Can it only save me?" asked Povrna anxiously.


    "Yes!" A soul pearl can only be released on one person at a time! " Marvy''s words ruthlessly cut off Bovrna''s thoughts of saving the others!


    "Why is it like this!" Povlna knelt on the ground, holding her face and crying!


    "Elder sister, don''t be too sad! Hildano said that everything has to be arranged by fate, and we can only change a few things, but not everything! " Marvy says soothingly.


    "Sister, we have to be a bit faster! "Sargeras is about to come out from the dimensional door!" Jarod shouted from the distance!


    "Alright!" Elder sister, go back to the Soul Pearl immediately, I want to go to Azshari to support Hilda Nuo! " Mavis didn''t have time to talk about anything else, and Povrna obediently returned to the Soul Pearl. She was constantly paying attention to everything around Mavis.


    "Damn it!" It still did not save Manolos'' life! Just as it was about to turn around, a voice called out to it.


    "Anaxelon!" Take my spear! I am sealed by it! " Mannoroth''s voice rang out!


    Anaxelon didn''t have time to think about it, because the night elves had increased their offense. If he didn''t retreat now, he wouldn''t be able to leave this place alive! It pulled the golden spear from Dexello''s body, and when he picked it up, the spear trembled. It did not want Anacelon to pick it up! Anacerone''s left hand gathered a ball of green light and struck the pike. The pike immediately came to a halt, no longer struggling!


    Put it down!" She knew that her weapon carried the power of sealing, so she was afraid that the Fearful Devil King would take it away and release the seal. That way, the slain Fearsome Devil King and the demons would be resurrected! " "AHH!" Hattie crazily pushed aside the demons blocking her path, and quickly ran towards Anachelon.


    "Humph!" Although Anachelon feared Heidi''s strength, it did not mean that he would fear Heidi. The fear of the Infernal King''s craftiness was well-known. A hellfire descended from the sky and blocked Heidi''s path, but Anachelon himself quickly escaped!


    "Damn it!" Hattie''s Shield Bash repelled the Hellfire! When he looked again, he found that the Infernal King had already run far away. He could not catch up to him! Heidi had vented all her anger on the other demons!


    "Hattie, go and help Azshari!" With the strength of a demigod, the guards quickly cleared a path. Countless energies danced about, and the demons began to feel fear!


    "Got it!" Hattie immediately gave up fighting, and with her giant shield, she began to charge towards Asala!


    "Flash!" Ma Wei brought Jarod up from behind. "Sword Soul Whirlwind!" As the two of them travelled, they used their scintillating swords to clear the way. Wherever the two of them passed, the demons would be nowhere to be found! "Sister, I''ll be going to Azshari first. I''ve dealt with Sister Bovrna''s matter. I''ll find Hildano and hand over the soul pearl to him as soon as possible!"


    "Good!" Marvy! If you want to increase your speed, then leave these small fries to the others! " Scarfati led his team of guards forward without stopping, but their speed could not compare to Ma Wei and Jarod''s because they could use their scintillations without interruption!


    "Dircello! How are you doing? " Anaserone said to the spear in his hand as he ran.


    "Not bad. Although this spear has sealed me, I can clearly feel that my strength has not decreased. I think that if I revived, my strength would be much stronger than before. Although it cannot be compared with yours, it cannot be too weak!" There were no negative emotions in Manolo''s tone. Instead, there was a trace of excitement!


    "That''s good!" Even though he said this, he was actually thinking in his heart: That way, I can explain it to Lord Kirkgardan! The Infernal King''s entire clan was under the command of Kiljadan. Anacerone was directly responsible to Kiljadan.


    "Anaxelon!" Is Lord Sargeras coming? " asked Dircello suddenly! Aside from being able to speak, it no longer had any other abilities within the seal!


    "Yes!" "Not long after you were sealed, Lord Sargeras'' aura suddenly appeared. He said that he wanted to come out through the dimensional door!"


    "Hildano! You''re still not as fast as me! " Archimonde''s voice came from the front!


    "Lord Archimonde!" Anachelon quickly arrived in front of Archimonde. "Lord Archimonde, Dirk has been sealed in this spear by the night elves!"


    "Oh? Anaxelon! "What''s going on?" Archimonde''s expression did not look very good. Although he felt that his army was on the verge of collapse, he could not believe that the low-level deity that was Dircello would be sealed!


    "I''m sorry, my lord! We did not complete the mission that you left us! " Anaserone recounted what had happened after Archimonde left.


    "Hildano! "You bastard!" After hearing this, Archimonde began to curse at Hilda Nuo. This fellow was too treacherous. He had hidden so many experts within the army, and each of them was extremely powerful. Now that he understood Hildano''s scheme, he had to lure himself out to defeat his own army, then have his army attack Asala. If not for Lord Sargeras''s sudden request to pass through the dimensional door, the dimensional door would have been destroyed!


    "My lord, what should we do about it?" After all, he had been transferred to Archimonde''s side.


    "You should bring this spear with you. For the time being, I have no way to touch the seal. I think Lord Sargeras might be able to remove it!" Archimonde looked at the spear. There was no way to remove it.


    "Who are you? How dare you block my way! " Sargeras'' loud voice rang out!


    "This is bad!" It was Hildano! He''s at the Space Gate! " Archimonde hurriedly brought Anachelon and the other Fiends to the dimensional gateway!

 C109

    Just as Hildano was about to stop Sargeras from entering, Sargeras was stopped by an elf, and in the void beyond the dimensional door.


    "Who are you?" Sargeras looked suspiciously at the little girl in front of him. There was an aura on her that he really hated.


    "I am Elune!" The female elf said indifferently. However, her answer surprised Hilda Nuo who was standing outside the spatial door.


    Moon God Elune! How is this possible? Hildano widened his eyes in fear. He was a great fan of magical beasts in the past. He had already memorized the history of magical beasts, but there was no record of Elune at all! It''s about Cenarius. There was a legend that Cenarius was the son of Elune, the Moon God. Elune, on the other hand, was the embodiment used by the Green Dragon Ysera to deceive the Night Elves. However, Hildano knew that this was not true. His body had restricted his development, preventing him from breaking through the boundaries of a SemiGod for tens of thousands of years. Although he had great talent, he was still unable to become a Divine Spirit, not even a low level Divine Spirit. As a Druid, Hildano clearly knew that the Emerald Dream was just another plane. It was just that ordinary people could only enter that plane in their dreams, and only some special existences were able to enter directly, and these special existences were very rare. Even Druids could only maintain clarity and prophecy in their dreams. So it was impossible for Ysera to seize faith from the Emerald Dream, and it was even more absurd to say that Cenarius was Ysera''s son, that Hildano, son of Alexstrasza the Red Dragon, might still believe him, because Ysera was still a dragon. How could he have a son?


    Let''s not talk about unrelated things. Let''s talk about the Moon God first? Although Hildano was not an atheist, he was not a believer. This was because the Tao technique he cultivated was destined for him to cultivate the immortal, not the god, and to become a god, one needed faith to support and grasp the laws of heaven and earth. However, becoming an immortal, one needed one''s own strength and the ability to defy the laws of heaven. This was because of one thing ¨C the Divine Seal Decree! Because no one was willing to become a god or a deity! For what? If one did not want to be driven by others and have strength that would never change, the strong would not be able to endure! However, the Gods in the West were different. They only relied on faith to extract divine power. That way, their growth would be judged by the faith. These were things that the Eastern Immortals disdained to do! Although gods could establish divine kingdoms, divine kingdoms were not omnipotent. Although they were the strongest means of defense for gods, it was only effective against those who had yet to become gods, immortals, and other deities. As for immortals, they had their own ways to break out of the divine kingdoms. Sun Wukong''s Heavenly Palace was an example. What was a Heavenly Palace? That was the Divine Kingdom of the Jade Emperor! Everything there belonged to him, but Sun Wukong beat him up just the same.


    After thinking a little too much, Hildano scratched his head in embarrassment, looking at the great battle erupting in the air with a serious expression.


    "Sargeras, have you really betrayed the Pantheon?" Elune''s ethereal voice rang out and unexpectedly gave off a feeling of nothingness. This shouldn''t have appeared on her body! If Sargeras had spoken in such a way, Hildano might have believed him, but what about a woman like Elune? Seems like only immortals can do it!


    "Although you are a god, but you don''t seem to belong to the pantheon, do you? A god in the wilderness wants to scold me? " Sargeras said softly.


    "That''s right, I am not a god of the Myriad Temple, but without it, I would not have been able to become a god. I was originally just a stone in the Well of Eternity, but I don''t know why I have gained consciousness and even obtained the faith of the Night Elves. I will soon be able to establish my own Divine Kingdom, but now you have come. Whether it''s your respect for the Pantheon Palace or your own protection, I won''t allow you to pass through the Space Gate! " Elune began to gather the power of the stars.


    Ur ~ It seems that the Moon God won''t make use of the Night Elf! Otherwise, she would have been able to establish a Divine Kingdom long ago! If Hildano was Elune, he would definitely not hide forever. Instead, he would need to bring down some miracles, which would make the night elf''s faith purer. Elune had also passed on her use of her star power to the Night Elf, but that was something that the Night Elves had bestowed upon her when she was building her temple. This way, the Night Elves wouldn''t cherish it, and even though the Night Elves still believed in Elune, after the promotion of magic, their star power was pushed back a step, which also showed Elune''s failure.


    "Haha ¡­" Sargeras seemed to have heard some kind of joke, "Elune, you, a mere Intermediate God, actually want to stop me? Even Titan, who has already established his own country, isn''t a match for me. You are too arrogant! "


    Hehe, looks like there are still many secrets behind this! The Titans of the Pantheon had already built their own kingdom, so what was the point of them building a new world? Faith? The demigod was Titan''s subordinate! And the Guardian Dragon was Titan''s messenger! The Well of Eternity was a gift from Titan! All of these had something to do with Titan! It''s not simple! It seemed like Titan''s plan was really big! If not for Sargeras, Titan''s strength would have increased to an unimaginable level!


    Elune didn''t say anything. Instead, he used the power of the stars in his hands to strike at Sargeras! Countless stars shot toward Sargeras. Sargeras didn''t even bother to dodge as he directly caught his shooting stars and crushed them into pieces.


    Is this the power of Sargeras? Hildano''s eyes widened. This was too terrifying! Hildano wasn''t sure if he would be able to withstand the attacks, but if Sargeras could catch them, one could imagine how powerful Sargeras'' strength would be. If he had used such power on Kalimdor, wouldn''t he have sunk the Kalimdor continent? I can''t let him out of the Space Gate, definitely! Hildano made up his mind.


    However, Sargeras did not know Hildano''s thoughts. With a slap of his palm, he sent Elune flying, and then he entered the spatial gate to arrive at Kalimdor Continent.


    What should he do? When his gaze fell upon the spatial gate, he thought of the fact that history, Malfurion and Illidan, had destroyed the spatial gate in order to prevent the arrival of Sargeras. It seemed that the Well of Eternity could not be preserved any longer. Hildano looked at the Well with some reluctance. Although he could reconstruct another Well of Eternity, it might not be able to compare with this Well of Eternity. However, although he was reluctant to stay, as someone who cared deeply about matters of the heart, Hilda Nuo started to attack the spatial gate.


    "Damn it! You lowly deity! You actually want to destroy the spatial gate of the almighty Sargeras! " Sargeras let out a furious bellow, before quickly extending a hand out of the dimensional door, blocking Hildano''s attack.


    "Humph!" It seems that there is going to be a great battle! Then he began to prepare for a more violent attack.


    "Bugs!" If you try to attack again, I''ll be the first to kill you through the dimensional gateway! " Sargeras threatened.


    Idiot! Hildano rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t take it anymore. Why is this guy so stupid! When you come over, we''ll die eight hundred times. What''s the difference between the first and the second? How do you think you, the master of the Legion, can say such idiotic words? I am ashamed of your men!


    "Sargeras!" A beautiful voice rang out, and then countless meteors started shooting towards Sargeras. It was Elune. Was she not dead yet? Hildano said to himself.


    "Humph!" Sargeras let out an angry snort, using his other hand to deflect all the meteors, and then using his right hand to grab Elune. The difference in strength was too great!


    "Haha ¡ª I''ll let you create trouble!" Sargeras squeezed Elune''s body. Although Elune was already an Intermediate God, her body still couldn''t withstand the power of Sargeras, and creaked as she squeezed.


    Hildano took out a magic staff, which was made from the energy of the Well of Eternity, just like Freya''s staff. However, his was stronger than Freya''s, while Freya''s was of the mythical grade, Hildano''s was of the eternal grade! An existence that surpassed divine artifacts!


    "Energy from the Well of Eternity?" The moment Sargeras saw Hildano''s staff, he immediately knew what was different about it. Furthermore, he began to quickly move to the side of the dimensional door. He knew that the chances of his one hand being able to defend against this attack weren''t high.

 C110

    When Archimonde arrived at the dimensional gate, he saw that Sargeras'' body was half outside the gate, half inside the gate. A night elf was floating in the sky, and he didn''t know when a staff had appeared in his hand. The style of the staff was very elven, and the ancient style gave it a sense of vicissitudes in history.


    "Sargeras, I forbid you to enter Kalimdor!" The Night Elf who stopped Sargeras was obviously Hildano. The staff in his hand was also the staff he had created using the Well of Eternity. This staff could control the energy of the entire world out of thin air! The huge energy held Sargeras within the dimensional door, preventing him from entering another step into Kalim.


    "Damn it!" Sargeras was unable to leave through the dimensional door. He did not dare to attack this little thing. As long as he attacked the dimensional door, it would collapse and he would no longer be able to enter this world!


    "Hildano! You will pay for your stupidity! " Archimonde shouted as he launched his attack! " The arrival of chaos is something that no one can stop. You have to obey in order to continue living! "


    "Humph!" After getting hit by Archimonde, Hildano let out a groan and the magical staff in his hand slowed down. Sargeras took advantage of this opportunity to enter the Kalimdor Continent in one fell swoop!


    "Damn bugs!" You will pay the price for your actions! " Sargeras was extremely angry. He was just blocked by a little guy, and this was a serious challenge to him!


    "Roar!" His face twisted, and with a loud roar, ten thousand rays of golden light shot out from his body! All the demons shut their eyes. The demons that were not in a hurry to close their eyes immediately shouted out before falling to the ground and rolling around!


    "Divine Dragon Transformation!" Hildano had begun to use his ultimate move! A golden Orion Dragon appeared in front of the Demon, surrounding the Golden Dragon in flames. The Flame was purple, the Golden Dragon''s dorsal fin was red, its claws were blue, the horns were white, its eyes were black, and its tail was green!


    "Ugh!" "This creature ¡­" Sargeras and Archimonde were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a creature before! You call it a snake! But there are horns, whiskers, scales, fins, claws, you say fish! But its body is slender, and it can turn a few corners, you say it is a beast! Only the head image, everything else was different!


    "Sargeras!" "The divine dragon opened his mouth to speak!" This is my strongest transformation, let''s have a true pinnacle fight! "


    "It''s you!" "That stinky bug!" The voice of Sargeras must have belonged to the night elf who had just blocked his path!


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Hilda Nuo continuously swam in the air. Before reaching a single location, there would be clouds appearing there. His body would always have some hidden within the clouds! The Fiends weren''t able to see his face clearly!


    "Then I want to see how capable you are!" No matter how powerful the low level gods were, they were just low level spirits that would never be able to defeat Titan.


    "Then I''ll attack!" It lunged at Sargeras. He wants to fight Sargeras in close quarters!


    "You overestimate yourself!" Before he had fallen, he was the strongest warrior amongst the Titans. However, his close combat ability was the strongest among the Titans, so fighting against him in close combat was courting death! With a wave of Sargeras'' hand, a series of energy shadows began to attack Hilda Nuo. However, what happened next caught Sargeras by surprise. He believed that at least half of the high-density attacks would hit the opponent.


    Bam!" Hildano''s claws fiercely grabbed Sargeras'' arm, then Hildano struck out a series of attacks before Sargeras could react! " "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bam!" Eight consecutive hits landed on Sargeras'' body!


    "Roar!" Sargeras roared! It had been a long time since anyone could break through his defense! Sargeras felt the pain of the injury, and did not know how he had forgotten the injury after a while he was injured!


    "Sargeras, you don''t seem to be in good shape!" Hildano said mockingly. His four claws separately threw away the flesh that had been ripped off from Sargeras'' body! He had never expected that the current Sargeras would not be on guard at all. He had thought too highly of himself, to the point that he had underestimated his opponent!


    "Damn it!" For the first time since he was born, he was at a disadvantage! After throwing Elune onto the ground, he continued to wave his hands, causing countless amounts of energy from the Umbra to continuously attack Hildano. However, Hildano''s nimble body completely avoided all of these attacks!


    "Sargeras, don''t waste your efforts!" Hildano said with a chuckle!


    Die!" All of a sudden, an elemental tide exploded behind Hilda Nuo! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Hildano was knocked far away!


    "Cough!" After balancing himself, Hilda Nuo coughed out a big mouthful of blood! Hildano''s eyes narrowed. He took a look at the person who had just ambushed him. It was Archimonde! Archimonde, you have successfully angered me! " Hildano said indifferently!


    If it was Scarfati or Leskana, they would know that Hildano was really angry, because when he was angry, he would always narrow his eyes. The smaller his eyes were, the angrier he became! In this regard, he was the same as Second Master Guan. When he wanted to kill someone, he would narrow his eyes.


    "Roar!" Countless purple flames still appeared wildly in the sky, and then lightning began to appear within the flames. Countless bolts of lightning, accompanied by flames, began to strike in all directions! Some of the demons noticed that something was off, and they all ran far away. Those who ran too slowly were turned into ashes in a flash of lightning! Countless bolts of lightning struck Archimonde and Sargeras, but Sargeras was not too bad. He only used a magic shield to block the lightning, while Archimonde was in a much more sorry state.


    More and more of the night elves began to gather in the ranks of the Azshari. Sargeras wanted to finish Hildano off quickly, but Hildano''s body was so strong that Archimonde''s attack had used up almost all of his strength, but it still hadn''t killed him. It seemed Archimonde''s power wasn''t something to be boasted about.


    "Hildano!" She jumped up from the back of the Shadow Leopard, turned into a Golden-winged Roc, and flew to Hildano''s side. "Hildano, how are you?"


    "Nothing!" "Did you win the battle at Moonlight Ridge?"


    "Hm!" The demons there were almost cleared! The others are all rushing over here! " Leskana said.


    "That''s good! "In a while, I''ll send Sargeras through the dimensional door, and you guys can begin your attacks on the dimensional door!"


    "I will!"

 C111

    In order not to be injured, Sargeras had no choice but to retreat. Sargeras was a proud Titan, the injury he had received could be said to be an accident. When he was ready, Hilda Nuo could not even think of injuring him.


    However, Hildano had taken advantage of this fact. He did not want Sargeras to be injured, but wanted him to retreat to the dimensional door! When Sargeras was not far from the dimensional gate, Hilda Nuo suddenly reverted back to her night elf form and grew bigger. A giant shield appeared in his hand, just like Hattie''s, and he quickly charged at Sargeras.


    "Don''t even think about sending me back!" Sargeras stubbornly refused to retreat! He had used his greatest strength. Earlier, he had resisted Hildano''s attack, but now that Hildano did not attack, he unleashed his immense strength. He began to push Hildano backwards.


    Hildano used all his strength, but his strength was far too small! However, Hildano didn''t give up. He kept insisting that even though he was standing on top of the Well of Eternity, the water inside had already formed the Space Gate, turning the Well of Eternity into a huge crater. Hildano relied on the terrain to not be too far away from Sargeras.


    "Hildano! Let me help you! " Leskana flew to Hildano, but she was stopped by Archimonde before she could get there.


    "Archimonde!" You have failed! " At that moment Malfurion arrived. He took on the form of a giant bear and began to charge at Sargeras, but his strength seemed to have lessened! Sargeras did not move!


    "Reptiles! "Don''t be conceited!" Anaxelon took Malfurion and began to fight him.


    "Demons, your end is here!" Not far behind them were Victor, Freya, Skinger, Fred and the others. However, the other Fearful Devil Kings had also arrived, and were caught by them!


    "Father! Let me help you! " "Hattie rushed all the way over and smacked Anachelon''s shield into the air. She then placed the shield on Hildano''s back!" Sorry! Father! I didn''t stop the car! " Hattie said apologetically that she knew she was strong enough to knock Hildano hard.


    "It hurts!" However, the moment he looked at Sargeras, he saw that he had been pushed back against the space door and was about to enter it!


    "Work harder!" Hildano said to Hattie behind him, enduring the pain. He couldn''t relax now, or all his efforts would be for naught!


    Ah!" Sargeras was furious! He never thought that he would be able to obtain the Well of Eternity, but instead he was stopped by these bug-like low-level deities. If not for the fact that he couldn''t launch too big of an attack from here, he would have killed these tigers a thousand times over! No! He had to kill them ten thousand times over! Sargeras said in his heart.


    Archimonde''s Death Thumb had struck down Leschana, who had transformed into a Golden-winged Roc! After Leskana landed, she turned back into a Night Elf. However, it seemed like she wasn''t hurt at all!


    "Sigh!" I just mastered the Golden-winged Great Peng''s form! " Her eyes were already filled to the brim with tears. A single misstep would cause her to burst into tears. In order to learn the Golden-winged Great Peng form, Leskana had spent a total of two thousand years. Now that she had been crippled by Archimonde, she really wanted to cry, but there were no tears! Fortunately, the Golden-Winged Roc was a special transformation that Hildano had researched. After being killed in this form, he could only kill the transformation, but not Leskana. However, he wouldn''t be able to use a transformation like the Golden-winged Roc anymore.


    Archimonde didn''t pay any attention to Leschuder. Instead, he caught the two brothers, Skinner and Fred, who wanted to support Hildano. Although he couldn''t do anything with the two brothers for the time being, he could still attack someone else. The first person to be attacked was Cauldron, who was not far behind Victor!


    Although his strength was similar to the fearful demon king''s, because he was taught by Cenarius, he didn''t have any strong powers. He wasn''t like his other brothers, who could easily defeat their opponents, but could fight evenly with the fearful demon king. And the reason he attacked Archimonde was because he was too close to Archimonde!


    Death Thumb!


    Cauldron stared at the big hole in his chest in disbelief. He could feel his life slipping away. How could this be? He had been attacked! He had been killed! Without the energy from the Well of Eternity, the Night Elves had already lost their lives. Although they still had a long lifespan, their lifespan had already reached its limit! And Cauldron had lost all his life!


    "Cauldron!" Victor shouted. He could see Cauldron''s soul floating upwards! Soon, it might disappear!


    Under Victor''s gaze, Cauldron''s soul trembled before it froze and slowly fell back to the ground. He looked at Victor in a daze. Then, a trace of intimacy flashed across his eyes. "Third Brother!" "Why?" Cauldron called out softly. Victor nodded, because the situation now was too strange!


    He looked around again, then said softly, "My Dao is complete!" Did I succeed? What did that mean? Victor was confused. If Fred and Freya were to say this, Victor wouldn''t be confused at all, as they were more inclined towards Taoism. However, Cauldron was a Druid like him, so how could he have a Tao? Furthermore, he had never learned Dao before!


    Cauldron didn''t say anything. Instead, he gently raised his arm and pointed his index finger at the sky. "Tranquility!" Rain of tranquility began to pour down from the sky above the battlefield. They were healing the people of the Order Faction and hurting the people of the Chaos Faction!


    Archimonde never imagined that killing a night elf would cause such trouble. He had no way to attack the night elf''s soul, whether it was magic or physical attacks. However, this did not stop Archimonde from killing. Although the rain of tranquility from Cauldron was a hindrance, it did not stop a person like Archimonde from instantly killing his opponent. Thus, he killed another person.


    Selku also looked at the big hole in his chest, but what he got was a kind of relief. He and Cauldron were twins, their fates were already decided! A calm rain began to fall over the battlefield.


    Archimonde was a bit stuffy. Was killing two people in a row like this? This was too strange! Archimonde didn''t believe it either. He attacked again! However, his attack did not kill the opponent! He was attacking Victor!


    Victor had long since noticed Archimonde. This guy had already killed off his two brothers. If it weren''t for their fortuitous encounters, they would have already disappeared from this world. As such, when Archimonde attacked him, he had already noticed that although he wasn''t as fast as his father, Hildano, he was still able to evade Archimonde''s attack with great danger. On the other hand, the Abyssal Demon who was fighting with Victor was out of luck.


    At this moment, Leskana was attracted by the unconscious Night Elf beside her. Who was this? With such a powerful force, and being someone who hadn''t been known among the night elves for a long time, could he be an hidden expert? The Night Elves might even be powerful existences like the palace, the magus academy, and the temple! And then there was Akara and the Castle of Black Crows! However, there was no such person in Akara and Blackraven Castle! The temple was her son-in-law''s territory, but there was no such person! What about in the palace or the Mage Academy?


    Leskana wondered, but she could not have imagined that this was the famous Elune!

 C112

    "Hm ~" Just as Leskana was studying Elune, Elune woke up.


    Elune only glanced at Leskana and did not speak to her. In her heart, this night elf was only one of her followers. A god can''t take his followers too seriously. Elune''s gaze immediately fell on Sargeras, but Elune was not strong enough to be of any help, and Sargeras and Hildano had struck a balance, and Elune was afraid to break that balance. She had no confidence in dealing with Sargeras. But Archimonde''s unbridled actions caught Elune''s attention. This guy was too arrogant!


    Leschuane was only a little curious about Elune. Seeing that Elune didn''t pay her any attention, she started to watch the battle as well. Archimonde had already trapped twelve of Akkara''s demigods: Skinger, Fred, Victor, Alice, George Hawkes, Scarfati, Marvy, Kelly, Ankari, Mifland, Alfred, and Adelaide. Even though the twelve of them attacked together, Archimonde didn''t stop them. He was still taking advantage of the opportunity to ambush the allied forces. Freya and Anachelon were fighting evenly, Oresa was busy reviving the allied forces, Dickena was already commanding the Feather Knights, and the rest of the Demigods, Cenarius, Keles, Christopher, Useful Safinha, Fielin, Furina, and Akassos were being held up by the Demons'' Demigod level experts, or even low-level gods.


    Although the troops were doing very well, the low-level demons had mostly been cleared out under the leadership of Dickena and Phyllis, and with the reinforcements of Augustus and the others, the low-level demons were exterminated even faster. However, Archimonde and Sargeras were gaining the upper hand. If it weren''t for the fact that Hilda and Hattie had the upper hand, they might have been forcefully pushed away by Sargeras. Yet, Archimonde was slowly recovering his strength, so it was hard to say when he would have exploded.


    Leskana quickly turned into a huge white tiger, one of the transformations she had learned from Hildano. The white tiger controlled the gale to attack Archimonde. Its speed was far from something Archimonde, who was being held down by twelve experts, could dodge.


    Elune looked at the thirteen attacking techniques with great interest. She had never seen such a variety of attacking methods. Compared to the attack skills that she had seen from Bovril, these thirteen opponents had far fewer attacking skills. However, the ones that they attacked were definitely powerful! Instant cast! After taking action, they had to escape from their original position. If not, it would be very difficult for them to block Archimonde''s attack. In addition, there were many types of attacks, and they weren''t limited to just one type. For example, George Hawkes, apart from his bow and arrow, also used Druid spells and magic. He also used countless powerful magic and crowd control skills.


    After watching for a while, Elune didn''t continue watching. After all, this wasn''t the time to watch, and the demons wouldn''t let a night elf obediently watch. Elune killed one of the demons that had ambushed her, then launched an attack on Archimonde. Quicksand Technique! It was a very simple skill, but Elune had used it at the feet of Archimonde. The power of a god''s skill must have been extraordinary, so a quicksand zone with a radius of several miles appeared.


    Archimonde was seriously dealing with the thirteen bugs! These guys were truly mortals. Although they couldn''t deal any damage to him, they were able to trap him and use their control abilities on him. Although they couldn''t do any damage to him, they could control him well and prevent him from providing any effective support for Sargeras. Suddenly, the soil beneath his feet softened and Archimonde''s feet sank into it. The loss caused his body to stagger and he was immediately hit by hundreds of attacks. Although the damage wasn''t great, the areas that were attacked were already pierced by arrows and flying swords! This was affecting the city''s reputation!


    Ahh!" Akerlund roared loudly. When his gaze landed on the person who used the Quicksand Technique on him, he immediately shouted, "Who are you? actually has the strength of an intermediate stage divine spirit? " There didn''t seem to be anyone in this world who could reach this level of strength. After Archimonde asked this question, he began to ponder about it himself. As the leader of the allied army, what was stronger than him? It was an accident! The Allied forces can only be led by the strongest men.


    Archimonde thought in the wrong way, but he got the right answer. Elune was indeed an accident, and this accident was caused by him! Because Elune only woke up when Archimonde passed through the Space Gate.


    "My name is Elune!" It was just a small divine residence! "Are you a follower of Sargeras?" Elune''s casual answer shocked almost all of the night elves! She was the Moon God! The Moon God has descended! All the night elves looked at Elune in fear. The Moon God didn''t seem to be much different from them.


    "I''m Lord Sargeras'' general, Archimonde. You''re just an intermediate level god. Do you want to go against Lord Sargeras?" Archimonde focused his gaze on Elune. If Elune had not answered his question, he would have caused the intermediate god to fall.


    However, the truth disappointed Archimonde, and Elune merely smiled, "Even night elves like them, who have yet to become a deity, dare to go against Sargeras, so why would I not dare?" Elune asked, amused. Archimonde''s words seemed to be laughable!


    "In that case, are you ready to fall?" I can help you! " Archimonde''s Death Finger was immediately unleashed. The power of the gods was beyond ordinary, but there were no true gods in the Burning Legion, because they had no place to plunder faith! All they wanted to do was destroy! Destroy all worlds, then destroy Titans! Let the universe return to chaos.


    "Archimonde, it''s not that I''m underestimating you. A high-ranked god like you who doesn''t have the power of faith is unable to defeat me!" She had discovered the weakness of the Burning Legion a long time ago. They did not seize any of the faith, and did not establish the Kingdom of God! Thus, they didn''t have any clones at all. One kill would be enough to kill all of them.


    "Faith? Ha ha-ha... "Archimonde laughed wildly." What is that useless thing doing here? Although it could replenish some of his strength, it could still weaken it! "You should know this characteristic of faith, right?"


    "Indeed! Those are, after all, the psychokinesis of believers. Even if I were to extract them, I wouldn''t be able to turn them into divine power. However, there are some benefits and some losses. After obtaining so many beliefs, I can still think about turning them all into divine power ¡­ That''s wishful thinking, I''m not that kind of person. I''m only using the power of faith as another type of power! Now, how about I show you my results? Although this little bit of power is not enough to deal with Sargeras, it''s more than enough to deal with you! " A white ball of light appeared in Elune''s hand, and he directed it to attack Archimonde!


    Archimonde struggled to stand up and dodge, but the Quicksand spell''s effect had not disappeared. On the other hand, the thirteen SemiGods of Akara had also cast a few dozen Control Skills on her! Archimonde was unable to move, and could only forcibly block the attack of the light ball.


    Bam!" With a "bang", Archimonde''s tall body was sent flying far away. The armor on his body had been broken into pieces, and the flesh on his body had been ripped apart. There was almost no damage left. The valiant Archimonde was defeated by such a ball of light? Isn''t that a bit too mystical! "Everyone stared in disbelief at Archimonde, who was lying on the ground, unable to recover from the shock.


    AHH!" "That fist carried a huge tornado as it smashed towards Elune. Elune acted as if he didn''t see it, merely condensing another ball of light." Boom! * Another loud sound rang out, and Archimonde was sent flying once again. However, this time it was even more serious. He was like a kite with its string cut, flying far away. He hit the ground.


    "Ahem ¡ª wuwaa!" Archimonde immediately straightened up, but spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Elune slowly walked in front of Archimonde. "How is it? Archimonde, I told you that you could be dealt with! Although your Burning Legion is on the path of pure ability, you are far inferior to Sargeras! Do you know why? This was because Sargeras was created by Titan as the ultimate god, Titan! The reason why he doesn''t need faith is because he doesn''t have that many faiths to provide strength for him, so faith is worthless to him, and you guys aren''t able to do it at all! "


    Archimonde''s face darkened. He did not say anything, and did not know what he was thinking.

 C113

    Elune''s words did not reach everyone''s ears. Sargeras was playing bull with Hildano and Heidi! The rest of the Fiends had already been cleared out, so only Archimonde heard Elune''s words.


    "How is it? Archimonde, have you thought it through? " Elune said with some ulterior motive.


    "Humph!" Akermond snorted coldly. "Stop trying to sow discord. Losing to you is because my skills are inferior to yours. Cut the crap. What do you want?"


    "Haha ¡­" Elune laughed. She could clearly see the confusion in Archimonde''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have enough faith energy to kill him, would she still have needed to waste her breath on him? Elune thought helplessly. It was also the fault of that stinky fellow, Hildano, that he had brought him here. Was it a little wrong? Hehe! Elune shook his head, his thoughts returning to three thousand years ago.


    Three thousand years ago, when Elune had just reached the intermediate level, he had used the moment of his breakthrough to peek into the future. At this time, she had found a way to change that! Of the seventy-two people wandering in the void, only twelve of them were closest to this place, and only five of them could be of any help. But of these five, only one of them could completely change the course of history! And this person was the current Hildano!


    Elune knew all this, but she didn''t know which one she wanted. Therefore, she had used the power of her faith to obtain three chances to be eliminated. The first was to tell her that the person was a man! After Elune received this hint, he immediately looked at the twelve people. She almost cursed out loud. Only one of the twelve people was a woman! Only one was eliminated in the first round of eliminations! One could imagine Elune''s expression at that time, when she was so anxious to find help with something, she was actually humiliated at this moment. Anyone would be furious! Elune had to comfort himself. It would be great if he could eliminate one of them! Being able to eliminate one was also not bad! Being able to eliminate one was also not bad!


    After comforting herself, Elune immediately used his second chance. She received a prompt: On his hand is a grindstone left behind by years of friction! This was a very important reminder. Elune thought that he could find the person with this hint, but she was disappointed once again. Oh my god! Elune was going crazy! What''s going on? There''s only one chance left, how can I choose the right one!? Elune scratched her head in distress. She didn''t even dare to use her third chance anymore. What she was afraid of was still disappointment!


    Elune tried his best to hold back his tears and pain. He tried to use the third chance out of excitement. There was something on his face that no one else had! Elune, take a look. What is this! He looked at the six people''s faces. There was nothing there! The chances were the same! Two eyes, one nose, one mouth! Nothing different! Elune racked her brain but still couldn''t figure it out. Just when she was about to give up, she finally realized that there was a mole on someone''s face! And the others didn''t!


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~" Elune began to cry! This was too depressing! A mole! "Such a mole!" "Wow, wow, wow, wow ¡­" Elune grabbed the man and began to cry. He finally found it! The ups and downs of life were too exciting!


    Elune''s tears had drowned that person. If Elune hadn''t discovered it so quickly, that person would have already been drowned by her tears! Elune hurried the man back over Kalimdor. Then, Elune wiped his tears away, his hand slipping. "Sou!" Suddenly, that person fell down! Seeing the "putong" sound coming from below, Elune finally came to his senses. She was almost scared to death by him! This was someone that he had gone through so much trouble to find! If he were to fall to his death, wouldn''t he feel guilty? Thinking of this, Elune hurriedly went to look for that person.


    When Elune saw the place where the man had fallen, he let out a shriek. It was the Well of Eternity! "Any living thing that falls into it will turn into pure energy!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~ ~ ~" Elune once more began to cry! Everything he had done was in vain! Not only did he cry in vain, he even received so much faith energy. He died! Elune''s tears were streaming down his face! She cried until the sky went dark! After working hard for 30 years and returning to the days before liberation, this taste was really indescribable!


    Suddenly, there was a strange cry. Elune''s ears twitched as he looked down. It was a Night Elf! He was sprinting ashore on the Well of Eternity! When will the night elves survive in the Well of Eternity? Elune blinked her bloodshot eyes. She was confused! She took a closer look. There was something familiar about this night elf! Where have I seen it? Elune tilted his head in thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t come up with a solution. She looked at the night elf again. Why did it look so familiar? That''s right! It was that person!


    "He''s not dead!" Elune screamed, "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha-ha!" She covered her chest with her hands. Today was simply too exciting, so much so that she couldn''t control her heart any longer. He''s not dead, ha-ha ¨C luckily Elune is a god, otherwise, it would be hard to say if she had a heart attack!


    While Elune was comforting his little heart, that night elf had already run far away. When he was looking for Elune, Elune was already gone! Where did he go? Elune really wanted to cry! What''s going on? But she could no longer cry.


    "Smelly guy, you actually made me cry twice, I''m not done with you!" Elune gritted his teeth and chased after the direction that he went. He was fighting with a few Giant Demons. Although this guy''s battle experience wasn''t very good, he had a lot of patience and wit. It seemed like this guy really was that guy!


    Elune hesitated. Was she going to capture him and bring him back? Or should he just let himself develop? After a long time, Elune decided to let this guy develop on his own. Although there was a lot of uncertainty, but it was the best choice. After all, Elune didn''t know how far he could go against the possible impending disaster.


    What made her both happy and amused was that this fellow was very talented. However, he had thinned out the Night Elves'' faith in the Moon God. Elune had originally thought that he would only need a thousand years to level up once again and become a High God. However, due to Hildano''s involvement, Elune had to spend a total of three thousand years of faith energy in order for her to reach the peak of the intermediate God level. However, she was unable to break through to the advanced God level.


    However, there would always be gains and losses, and there would always be gains when there was loss. Hildano''s power made Elune feel as if his decision from the very beginning had been a wise one.


    As his thoughts returned, the smile on Elune''s face did not change. However, in Archimonde''s eyes, there was only a mocking smile. Enraged, Archimonde resisted the urge to spit out blood and charged at Elune. Elune was sent flying as if he had no time to react! Elune had not fully recovered from what she had just thought!


    Archimonde was not a good man to take her life while she was ill! Archimonde then rushed over quickly, his large fist striking Elune''s body. After that, Elune once again did a parabolic movement, flying far away!


    "Cough!" Elune exhaled a breath of air, then he was secretly infuriated. What was wrong with him, to be absent-minded at such a crucial moment, wasn''t this courting death? "If I didn''t still have a bit of faith power on me, would I have been able to withstand Archimonde''s fist?" How can I be like this! " Elune almost cried again! What if he allowed Sargeras to enter this world successfully? Elune struggled to her feet. All the bones in her body were about to break, but she couldn''t wait!


    After Archimonde sent Elune flying, he began to display his divine might. None of the demigods in Akara could effectively restrain him, because Archimonde had already begun to explode. He was almost killed by a god lower than himself. This was simply a humiliation! The berserk Archimonde used all of his potential points and sent Victor flying with a single punch. With one kick, he knocked Skinner down with a kick. He continuously used all kinds of magic, causing Scarfati and the others to suffer heavy injuries.


    What should he do? Everyone was thinking about this problem. If they couldn''t stop Archimonde, Sargeras would definitely enter this world! A crisis had arisen in Kalimdor!

 C114

    At this moment, Archimonde stared at Leskana and began to attack her crazily. Just now, Archimonde didn''t kill a demigod, but now he didn''t think so. He wanted to kill all the elites here in order to intimidate all life in this world!


    Skinger and Victor began attacking Archimonde madly as well, hoping to stop him from losing his mind. However, their attacks were basically useless!


    "Hattie, I''ll tell Archimonde to stop you. You have to hold on to Sargeras!" Hildano said softly to Hattie behind him.


    "Alright! "Father!" You''d better go! Don''t you know that I can''t use my full strength here? However, she did not dare to say it out loud. She did not dare to imagine the consequences that would happen to her dad''s face.


    After Hildano and Hattie finished giving out their instructions, they immediately used force to drain the power of Sargeras and pulled him out. Hattie pushed the Sargeras out of the dimensional door once again, and without Hildano as the middleman, Hattie''s strength exploded completely. She was actually able to tie with the Titan who was known for his strength, Sargeras.


    When Hildano saw this, he felt embarrassed. Heidi''s strength had far surpassed his own, but he had been unable to extricate himself just now and had been hit by Heidi. He was almost squashed, where did he get the strength to escape!


    "Everyone! "Attack the Space Gate!" Hildano shouted as he cast a spell to entangle Archimonde. At the same time, the intertwining technique was different from the one performed by Hildano. The seemingly weak root hair actually stopped Archimonde in his tracks.


    Leschuder quickly pulled back. Just now, Archimonde''s attack had nearly caused her to lose her breath. If it wasn''t for Hildano stopping Archimonde, she might have immediately been killed by him!


    After dealing with Archimonde, Hildano turned around and cast a spell to increase Hattie''s strength ¡ª Strength Blessing! As the prayers echoed in the sky, a huge, fist-like symbol of holy light landed on Heidi''s head. With the support of Heidi''s power, she pushed Sargeras into the dimensional door!


    "No!" Sargeras let out a mad scream as he charged towards the dimensional gate. He wanted to pass through the dimensional gate again, but even though Hattie held the dimensional gate with her shield, Sargeras did not manage to take a single step out of the dimensional gate!


    Archimonde and the Dreadful Devil Kings began their crazy attacks. They didn''t care about their lives as they tried to stop their opponent from attacking the Space Gate. If the Space Gate were to be destroyed, it wouldn''t be as simple as how Sargeras couldn''t enter this world anymore, but rather all the demons that had already entered would stay here. The severely injured Archimonde and the Dreadful Devil Kings didn''t dare to imagine this. In the face of death, the Dreadful Devil Kings would once again erupt. Their crazy attacks actually made it so that no one was able to put up a fight!


    Two people appeared beside the dimensional gate. One of them was Malfurion, who had already sent his opponent flying. His opponent was just a tiny Abyssal Demon. The other was Illidan, who had snuck in early on, and the two brothers began their fated mission ¨C Destroy the Space Gate!


    The dimensional door closed under the combined efforts of Malfurion and Illidan!


    "No!" Archimonde and the Dreadful Devil Kings could not accept this fact. They could not believe that the dimensional gate had just closed! On the other side of the spatial gate, Sargeras had already begun to roar in madness. He had already lost any hope of entering Kalimdor!


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the dimensional door collapsed! As there was too much energy in the dimensional gate, the excess energy began to spread in all directions. The Well of Eternity began to absorb this energy, but there was too much energy. The Well of Eternity began to shake violently, and finally! "Boom!" With a bang, it exploded!


    The experts near the dimensional door were all sent flying. This explosion was too powerful!


    This was an unprecedented explosion! The energy from the Well of Eternity leaked out in all directions, and the earth was forcibly torn apart! Space was also torn apart. Most of the people with the demonic aura were sucked into the torn space, and only a few were left. These were Illidan and a few of the demons, as well as the Sutters who had distanced themselves from the Well of Eternity!


    Archimonde and the Dreadlords were sucked into the tearing space, and Anachelon took Hattie''s spear with him!


    In the moment of the explosion, all the citizens of Akara were taken away by a burst of white light! Not a single trace was left! They were brought back to Akara, who survived the explosion, but from then on, Akara became an island floating in the sea. It began to revolve around the great whirlpool created by the Well of Eternity, but it never approached the center of the whirlpool.


    Hilda Nuo did not immediately return to Akara with the furnace stones. Instead, she turned into a divine dragon that was madly leaking energy. She was looking for a person. Oh, no! He was looking for a god! Moon God! Soon, Hildano found Elune. Elune wanted to return to the battlefield and continue fighting, but after getting heavily injured by Archimonde, she was no longer able to use any divine power. Her faith was also exhausted, and she was unable to heal the injuries on her body.


    Returning to the Night Elf form, Hildano picked up Elune and placed him on the ground! He brought Elune back to his territory ¡ª Akara!


    The other Night Elves weren''t so lucky. A portion of them had fled to the western continent, but they still called this continent Kalimdor Continent. However, the size of this continent was one tenth smaller than before!


    Queen Azshara and her guards, as well as the night elves who had not escaped the waters, were cursed by the Well of Eternity! The strong curse twisted their bodies and allowed them to have an eternal body. It allowed them to suffer the eternal pain of being cursed! They had a new name ¡ª Naga!


    The world had been shattered. The remaining land had been turned into three continents: Kalimdor in the west, Lordaeron in the east, and Northrend in the north.


    "Reporting to the Lord! "Akara has now become the land on the sea. Our territory is 720 kilometers from south to north, and 1040 kilometers from west to east. The resources on it can sustain 2 million elves!" Deia Flower Speaker, who had just become her bodyguard, had a very accurate computational ability. She automatically reported the current situation of Akara to Hildano.


    "Oh?" Hildano admired this guard, but he didn''t say anything! Instead, he turned to Phyllis and said, "How many of us are there now?"


    "According to the statistics, we have 78 thousand people! At the time of the explosion, the Blackraven Castle was torn in half, half of it in our territory, and the Lord of the Blackraven Castle, Kurtaros, was killed in his last battle with the demons! All of us have taken over the territory and the entrance of the Blackcrow Castle! " said Phyllis!


    "What about the rest of the population? Eagle? Deer? Ancient tree? Prophet? Walker''s? " Hildano listed them one by one.


    "The Eagle race only has one hundred and twenty thousand, the Deer race a little more than three thousand, the ancient tree a little more than five hundred, and the Bramble Prophet a little more than two hundred. Plus, when we came back from the Stones, we brought back some Bearmen and Werewolves, maybe a little more than 400. Currently, it''s just a general summary of the statistics. If we want to know the exact numbers, we''ll have to wait a while! " Phyllis said.


    "Hm!" I got it! " Hildano nodded. This was truly a catastrophe! Everything was gone! The population had shrunk by at least twenty times! What should he do next?

 C115

    The night elves who did not belong to Akara went west along the waves to land. There were no powerful figures amongst them, but Malfurion, the one who had done the job of closing the Space Gate, was one of them. The territory of the demigod Cenarius was just a short distance away from the shore, and the night elves were living in residences in the valley of Poplar, Cenarius'' territory.


    "Malfurion is our hero! We''re going to be led by a hero! Reconstruction of our homeland! " A female priest said loudly!


    "Yes!" I want to make Malfurion our leader! " Countless Night Elves echoed!


    Malfurion and Tyrande were the only ones who had driven the demons away. Everyone in Akara had disappeared into the sea! The night elves suspected they had drowned! However, it was impossible for an expert like Hilda Nuo to drown. The only possibility was that they had returned to Akara! But with the power of the explosion from the Well of Eternity, there was no way Akara could survive. That way, their trail would be a mystery! Later, some elves said that he had seen the Akara elves taken away by a white light! That was the effect of spatial magic! From this, it seemed that Akara''s elves and demons could be sent to the place where the demons resided! "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite ¡­ "" Aphrodite.


    The night elves who had waited for half a month could not wait any longer. Although the night elves were not in a difficult situation, the conflict between Kadore and Kuirduo was very serious! The harm of being without a leader was becoming more and more obvious! Some of the nobles of Kadore and the Qualdorei began to argue with each other endlessly. Finally, a conflict broke out! "The Priests can no longer continue to watch their compatriots fight!


    "Malfurion, you should lead your compatriots out of their predicament! If they continue to fight, then they will be annihilated without even needing the demons to invade them! " Cenarius said to Malfurion, who wanted to continue the lesson.


    Malfurion did not say anything, instead pondering for a moment before standing up and bowing towards Cenarius. "Teacher, you''re right. I should stop them from fighting. I will not be able to listen to your lecture in the future!"


    "My child! You''re already a competent druid! You can stop learning anything from me decades ago! You want to surpass him, but you don''t know that Victor''s strength is not purely the power of a Druid. It seems that the Hildanos have more or less inherited the power that only he has, which allows them to increase their strength at a rapid rate! Don''t compare yourself to them! They believed that they had the same ability as the Well of Eternity, which allowed them to quickly absorb the elements between heaven and earth in order to increase their strength! "Let me tell you one last thing: do not lose your heart for the sake of power!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Malfurion bowed once more to Cenarius before leaving his residence!


    Malfurion''s return caused the night elves to seethe with excitement. For the time being, the dispute between Kadore and Qualdore had come to a temporary halt! After all, a person with the power of a Great Druid could very well become the leader of these surviving Night Elves. This caused the ambitious Kadoorie nobles and the others, who ruled over the Night Elves, to be on guard!


    After the explosion of the Well of Eternity, all the people who could lead the night elves had disappeared! Queen Azshara, the palace that accompanied her, was drowned by the sea! Lord Hildano, along with his Akara subjects, was taken away by spatial magic! Lord Kurtaros, killed by the demons! And Prince Tosedrin, the son of Queen Azshari, was far away in Eressaras, and had sealed Eressaras, and no one was allowed to come out, and no Elf knew the way to Eressaras! None of these leaders were here. If not for the fact that they could suppress the two armies, the night elves would never be able to rest in peace!


    "Malfurion! "You''re back!" Tyrande had brought the priestesses to meet Malfurion. She was building up momentum for him!


    "I am Olonsem, Moon Guard. I welcome the return of Lord Malfurion!" A heavyweight had appeared! Olonsem was not famous among the Moon Guards, but his status as a Moon Guard surprised everyone! Because no one knew that there was a Moon Guard here! No one could have predicted that Olonsem was just an ordinary Moon Guard who had damaged his badge breastplate in the battle against the demons! It was really the badge''s location! However, the badge was able to be sent to Akara''s rune in the nick of time. It would only take 3 seconds to activate! But even if the badge was broken, the rune was also broken! As for the Cauldron Stone, it was too much of a hindrance for those who did not have private space. Moreover, it did not extend to just the number of staff members. As for those who did not have a Cauldron Stone, they could not be sent away! He followed the night elves to the Valley of White Poplar, hiding his identity. Only today did he reveal his identity, because he saw that if Malfurion did not have enough authority to suppress the nobles of Kadore and Qualdore, even with Tyrande''s help, it would only be enough to make the Qualdoreans bow their heads. Therefore, Olonsem stood out. It was not that Olonsem had not thought of himself as being superior, but he had not done much for Malfurion.


    Because of Olonsem, Malfurion had ascended to the throne! He began to become the hero of the night elves, worshipped by hundreds of thousands of them! However, the first thing he did when he ascended to the rank was to make use of Kadore''s hatred towards magic to abolish the right to use magic by any Elves. He forbade the Night Elves from using magic again!


    Dasrima and the others were very dissatisfied, but with Tyrande and Olonsem suppressing them, Dasrima did not fall out with them and continued to search for Malfurion''s theory! Although Malfurion did not agree to restore magic, he kindly persuaded Dasrima to let the Qualdorei give up magic! The two of them did not want to make things awkward and continued to maintain this deadlock. No one could convince them!


    Although Olonsem was also dissatisfied with the prohibition of magic, he still stopped using magic! He knew that as a new commander, Malfurion had to establish his authority! The magic that attracted the demons became Malfurion''s target, and Malfurion, like his teacher, Cenarius, had no good feelings towards magic, even disliked it!


    Olonsem was now the most revered of the night elves besides Malfurion, for he was the Moon Guard! The Moon Guard was the Night Elf''s most powerful troop. Furthermore, all of the Night Elves knew that the Moon Guard''s commander, Holland Moonblade, was the son-in-law of Lord Hildano. His wife was the great Oresa ¡ª the goddess of the Holy Light! The position of all the Moon Guards had risen once again. This was because they could not only use the power of the Moon God, but also the power of the Holy Light! This was the most difficult night elf to come by! Currently, among the Night Elves, only Tyrande, the High Priest, could use the Holy Light. The other Priests could not use this power!


    "Great Druid!" The undulations of magic from Mount Hyjal, where we first settled! Our team has already gone ahead to investigate, but I think it''s better for you to personally make a trip! " A night elf guard reported to Malfurion!


    "Oh?" "Malfurion takes this very seriously!" Report this to High Priest Tyrande and Commander Olonsem, and have them come with me to see what''s going on! "


    "Yes sir!" The guards quickly ran away!


    After receiving the report, Tyrande and Olonsem rushed to the place the guard had told them. However, what they saw was the birth of a new Eternal Well!

 C116

    "Haha!" "After searching for so long, we finally found the lake!" Illidan waved his blade excitedly! After a long while, he took out a bottle from his personal space. The bottle had been specially prepared, and upon opening the lid, a powerful energy rushed out. This bottle was one of the bottles that Illidan had secretly stored inside the Well of Eternity!


    Illidan poured it into the lake! The water in the lake was quickly assimilated by the Well of Eternity! "A new Well of Eternity is slowly taking shape!" This is a gift I left for the night elves from Illidan. It will be the best thing I left for the night elves, and without the Well of Eternity, the night elves will not be immortal! The magic of the night elves in the Well of Eternity would be greatly reduced without it! Without the Well of Eternity, the night elves would lose the support they had in their hearts! "These, I''ve helped you find them back now!"


    "Oh!" Oh my god! The lake came alive! Just like the Well of Eternity! " A night elf was shouting in the distance!


    "Damn it!" "What''s going on?" A leader like Night Elf followed suit and shouted loudly! "Who was it that contaminated the lake?!"


    Illidan did not heed the words of the night elves. He was surprised at the joy of seeing his people and the fact that he was about to be worshipped as a hero by his people. He shouted to the night elf, "Look! This is my masterpiece! Our Well of Eternity is back! My eternal life is back! Our magic is back! Our Moon God has returned! " The legend said that the Moon God slept at the bottom of the Well during the day. Illidan believed that Elune, the Moon God of the Night Elves, had no place to sleep at night, so she would no longer protect the Night Elves! It was just that he did not think that the other night elves had already begun to hate the Well of Eternity! The disaster from the Well of Eternity was not over yet, and the night elves were not in a good mood to worry about Elune sleeping at night. Elune, on the other hand, no longer needed to sleep beneath the Well of Eternity. She was lying in Akara''s bed.


    "Arrest him!" The leader of the Night Elves was not polite to Illidan. They did not participate in the war against the Demon, and did not know Illidan, nor did they know that this Night Elf was the younger brother of Malfurion who destroyed the Dimension Gate. Furthermore, he and Malfurion had destroyed the Dimension Gate. Then disaster would come again!


    "Damn it!" Illidan was enraged! Why did he destroy the spatial gate just like that? Malfurion was revered as a hero, yet he was captured by these people! I have also restored the Well of Eternity, and I have done much more than Malfurion. Why would they treat me like this?!


    "Unfair!" Why could Malfurion be the leader! I am going to be caught! " He bellowed! Illidan stared coldly at the night elves who wanted to capture him. His aura was released and a green flame appeared on his body. It was the same as the Hellfire. This move was learned by Illidan after killing more than ten of the Hellfire! This is a sacrifice!


    The night elves near Illidan were surrounded by green flames, and the night elves felt their lives slipping away. If it weren''t for the new Well of Eternity in front of them, they might have already died! The new Well of Eternity continued to provide life for the night elves, allowing them to survive until now!


    "Stop!" "Malfurion has finally arrived!" Illidan! Why is it you? Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    "Malfurion! My brother! Don''t put on airs! How could you think of looking for me when you were busy being your leader! I''m really not convinced! Why do you think you can become a hero, and why do I have to have enemies everywhere! " Illidan gritted his teeth.


    "Oh!" "Oh my god!" Malfurion ignored Illidan''s question. Only then did he notice the lake in front of him was filled with magical energy. "What''s going on?"


    "This is my masterpiece!" "Pride?" Illidan''s face revealed a proud expression. I resurrected the Well of Eternity! It allowed the night elves to regain their eternal strength! This is the best gift I have left for the Night Elves. Even if I destroy the Dimension Gate, it wouldn''t be comparable to what it might be like! "


    "What?" Illidan! The Well of Eternity for Your Resurrection! Don''t you know that the Well of Eternity is the bane of demons? " For the first time he was angry with his brother!


    "Calamity? "That''s right!" Illidan affirmed, "The Well of Eternity is indeed a disaster! But the demon invasion was over! They already know of our existence, they could invade again at any time! If we don''t have the support of the Well of Eternity! We will not be able to defeat the demons again! At that time, we can only become the corpses of the demons! "


    "NO!" You''re wrong! Illidan! As long as we don''t have the Well of Eternity, we don''t have anything that would attract Demons. Demons would be much less interested in entering this world, so there''s a high possibility that they wouldn''t invade this place! " Malfurion retorted.


    "Illidan, what are you doing!" Tyrande appeared in the distance! She ran quickly and shouted at Illidan!


    "Oh!" Tyrande! You came too! " Illidan withdrew his sacrifice and let the night elves leave his side!


    "Where have you been these days, Illidan?" Tyrande really wanted to reminisce with Illidan. After all, she had done him a great deal of harm last time!


    "Tyrande! Illidan resurrected the Well of Eternity! " Malfurion felt that Illidan was close to him when he destroyed the Space Gate. He could not catch him, but he did not want to harm his brother.


    "What?" Illidan! How could you do that! " Tyrande was shocked!


    "Tyrande, even you are doing this to me!" Illidan was so sad that even his most beloved could not understand him. He felt that there was no meaning for him to continue living!


    "What''s going on?" Olonsem is coming too!


    Malfurion explained the situation to Olonsem, then said, "I want to imprison him until the end of his life!"


    Olonsem thought for a moment. "I can understand what you''re doing! I will arrange for people to take care of him! "


    With Olonsem''s support, Malfurion announced the punishment of Illidan!


    "Malfurion, he is your younger brother!" Tyrande was shocked by how heartless her lover was!


    "Tyrande, it is because he is my brother that I am holding him, not ¡ª kill him!" Malfurion was a little discouraged.


    "You have no right to imprison me!" Illidan was not convinced!


    "Illidan! "It''s better if you come with me!" Olonsem spoke calmly. As a Moon Guard, Olonsem was far stronger than Malfurion and Illidan. Catching Illidan was a very simple task for him! If Olonsem did not have any political talent, Malfurion would not be the leader!


    "You''re the Moon Guard!" Illidan was surprised!


    "It used to be! My current position is the Commander of the Night Elves! " Olonsem said.


    "Alright! I''ll go with you! " Illidan knew that he could not defeat this Moon Guard. He would not let himself be humiliated!


    "Then I''ll take my leave first!" Olonsem said goodbye to Malfurion! Before leaving, he deliberately took a look at the Well of Eternity! Although Illidan had revived the Well of Eternity, Olonsem could clearly feel that this Well of Eternity was not perfect. It lacked blessings! Its lifespan won''t be long!

 C117

    "Hildano, this is Big Sister Bovrna''s soul ball!" Marvy hands the soul ball to Hildano.


    After Hildano received the soul ball, he chanted an incantation in a low voice. A short while later, Bovrna''s soul flew out from the soul ball.


    "Hildano!" When Povlna saw Hildano, she was very happy and immediately threw herself at him. However, she threw herself into the air. Souls could not embrace physical beings!


    "Bovrna, how are you feeling?" Hildano tried his best to hold back the tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Bovril would still be killed. If he hadn''t been prepared for this, Bovril might have disappeared from the face of the earth like Alex and the others!


    "It''s not bad!" Bovril crawled up helplessly, "I''m just a little not used to the shape of a soul!"


    "Povlna, don''t worry, I''ll revive you soon! "Trust me!" Hildano said.


    "I believe you!" Bovrna nodded.


    In order to resurrect Bovrna and solve the problem of the night elf''s immortality, Hildano decided to find a Well of Eternity! Only the Well of Eternity could provide the great power for the resurrection of Bovrna, and only the Well of Eternity could provide the eternal power for the night elves! For this reason, he found Elune. His injuries had not recovered yet, so he could only lie on the bed. Although she could slowly recover without the help of medicine, Hildano still gave her some medicine to speed up his recovery!


    "Elune, take the medicine!" Hildano held a small bowl in his hands. Within the bowl, there was a red liquid. This was the healing potion that Hildano had recently created. Of course, it was specially made for Elune.


    "Oh!" Hildano, you bastard, you''re going to use your medicine again! " Elune didn''t show the slightest gratitude. Instead, he angrily said this.


    "You have truly hurt my heart. Elune, this is the medicine I made for you. How can you accuse me wrongly?" Hilda Nuo did not get angry, but said with a smile.


    "A medicine specially made for me? "You still have the nerve to say that they are useless to me. You sinister fellow, don''t think that I don''t know that you don''t even know alchemy. How could you use medicine to make medicine?" Although Elune was angry, he still took the bowl and drank the potion.


    "You misunderstood me! "I specifically learned alchemy for you!" Hildano said to Elune as he took the credit.


    "Pfft!" Elune finally spat out the potion. "You''re too despicable!" Elune grabbed Hildano''s face and twisted it forcefully.


    Hildano grabbed Elune''s hand, which Elune was about to take back. "Tell me why I''m here!" She then started to caress Elune''s delicate hands.


    Elune rolled his eyes at Hildano, allowing him to touch his own hand as he continued drinking the potion. His brain was really good, Elune already felt that the potion today was not as effective as yesterday''s, she could already feel her injuries healing faster! Ever since Elune had been sent back to Akara by Hildano, he had been entangled by him. Although he did not attack her when she was weak, he still had a small advantage and would occasionally touch her hand. Elune could not be bothered with him. Furthermore, she was the Moon God, the Sovereign of the Night Elves. She did not have much in common with the other Night Elves, so as long as Hildano had some words in his hands, Elune would not treat him as a Night Elf.


    "You really want to know?" Elune asked, looking slyly at Hildano.


    "Of course!" Hildano nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll tell you!" Elune did not hide it, but told Hildano what had happened, but that she would find him and tamper with some of the things that had happened, that she would find him among the twelve, that she would bring him up as one of them, that she would throw him into the Well of Eternity by mistake, and that she would not tell him what had happened to Elune. After hearing what Elune said, Hildano grit his teeth and even fiercely took revenge on Elune, biting her delicate little hand.


    "Do you have something else?" Elune shot a glance at Hildano with an extremely flirtatious expression as he asked with pouted lips.


    "Hehe!" Hildano smirked, sat down on the bed, wrapped his arms around Elune''s waist, and whispered into her ear, "I want to create a new Well of Eternity!"


    "What?" Elune looked at Hildano in shock, not even paying attention to the hand he was stroking his waist. "Why did you make such a decision?"


    "I want to transform Akara into our kingdom!" As Hildano spoke, he reached his hand into Elune''s clothes, but was quickly held down by him. "Speak!" Elune urged. Hildano''s eyebrows twitched as he signaled for Elune to let go. Elune immediately pouted. "You only know how to take advantage of me!" But he let go. Hilda Nuo chuckled, her large hands occupying the Highlands. "Who let you choose me out from so many people? This is called fate! "


    "Cut the crap!" "Speak!" Elune said snappily. "You see, the current Akara is a flowing island. It has seriously violated the rules of this world, so it''s much easier for us to reform it this way. As long as we can recreate an Eternal Well, using the Eternal Well to establish a Divine Kingdom in the main plane can be said to be a lot easier!" Although we haven''t met the requirements to establish a God Kingdom, we can still break the rules on this island! I''ve already tried it yesterday, as long as it''s something that can provide great power, it''s very easy to build a God Kingdom! "


    "Then why don''t you build your own country?" Elune had some doubts. Hildano said it was simple, but why not create it himself?


    My Divine system is made up of gods and immortals. Immortals are a special kind of deity, and they have powerful strength, which can be even more powerful than gods. It''s very similar to the cultivation of the Burning Legion, but it''s much stronger than them. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, their cultivation is still the same. As for the training process of the Burning Legion, Hildano felt very disdainful.


    Elune still didn''t understand. "What does this have to do with you establishing your own kingdom?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Hildano said, "It''s just that I want to establish a Divine System! Deity System with numerous deities, just like the Pantheon of Myriad Gods! " Hildano''s eyes revealed a hint of madness. "He actually has this kind of ambition. No one has ever known why he was able to emit such powerful ambition." In the system of deities, there is a type of person called a saint! They could live longer than the universe itself, they could destroy the void with a single move, or build up the void with a single flip of their hand! This is the power that I seek for! "


    Elune stared blankly at Hildano. He did not expect that this man actually had such a strong ambition! Perhaps, bringing him here was a mistake! However, when Elune saw the hand that was playing tricks on her, his face turned red. No matter what, this man would be her future home! It didn''t matter if he was ambitious!


    "I don''t have the time to manage this God Kingdom, so I''ll have to leave it up to you to manage it." I don''t have the time to manage this God Kingdom, so I''ll have to leave it to you to manage it. Hildano kissed Elune on the lips.


    Elune was lost. Ambitious men were fascinating. Although he was already a god, but gods also had love, not to mention a goddess like Elune who had never even loved.

 C118

    Early the next morning, Hildano crawled out from Elune''s arms. The night wind and rain had turned Elune into a woman, and the goddess who controlled the night elves became his woman. This made him feel extremely vain.


    About a month later, under the tremendous increase in Hildano''s alchemy skills, Elune finally fully recovered. At this moment, it was the time to reconstruct the Well of Eternity. As a shrine to the Well of Eternity that had been there for countless years, Elune''s control over the Well of Eternity was no less than Hildano''s. If Elune wasn''t born with spiritual knowledge, there was no need for Hildano to fight against the Burning Legion.


    Hildano summoned all the members of the Family of the Spiritualists, including Selku and Cafferon, who had already become souls, and announced, "Akara is now in a state of disgrace, and the most important thing is to return to Akara for all eternity! This is Elune, the Moon God. She will help me build an Eternal Well! "


    Hilda Nuo''s words were not the least bit shocking. The entire clan knew that this woman was picked up by her and had been captured by her. However, they never thought that she was actually the Moon God Elune! She was the Sovereign of the Night Elves!


    "I am honored to be able to join the Family of Returning Spirits." Elune looked at the shocked Night Elves who were his own family members in the future. He was quite pleased with himself, "Although I was once the Moon God in the faith of the entire Night Elves, I will become a member of the Family of Spiritualists in the future. Furthermore, I will also be the Divine Queen of Akara, and the God Emperor of Akara will establish our country ¡ª the Eternal Nation after the Eternal Well is rebuilt. At that time, I hope that everyone will wholeheartedly cooperate and care for each other, and continue the tradition of the Guiyi Marquis family to the God System of Akara. "


    Elune was an ignorant fellow. The members of the Returning Spirit Clan were shocked once again, but after looking at each other for a while, their eyes were filled with the desire to establish a God Kingdom. Having a God Kingdom was a great thing!


    "Since everyone has no objections, let us start to recreate the Well!" As far as his clan was concerned, it had always been Hildano''s word. No one had a grudge with him, and if the clan didn''t regard him as a woman, they would worship his children, and they would admire his son-in-law and daughter-in-law. Who would oppose him?


    However, it was not that easy to recreate the Well of Eternity. First of all, he had to cover Akara with a huge barrier, and Hildano would complete this project. No one could compete with Hildano in the field of elemental control, not even Elune and Freya. Although it grew in his body, to Hildano, this crystal was not a very good thing. He could only restrain himself and let him develop according to the divine system of this world. Therefore, he had to remove this restriction, and using the crystal''s waste as a resource was the perfect solution.


    After throwing it into the air, it grew as fast as the wind, finally enveloping the entire world of Akara. In the end, the crystal became as transparent as before, putting Akara into it, and from then on, this barrier was under the control of Hildano. However, its growth didn''t require the effort of Hildano, but was given to be nourished by the Well of Eternity that was being reconstructed later on. But what was the use of this crystal? It was to isolate Akara from the outside world, including the feedback of energy! That is to say, when the Well was built, it could only absorb energy from the outside, but it could not emit energy from the outside. The purpose of Hildano''s actions was to attract the attention of the demons and provide them with coordinates of their space. In addition, part of his intention was for Akara to hide in the sea, so that even if the demons were here, they wouldn''t be able to find Akara. The additional advantage was that as the crystal absorbed more energy, the territory of Akara would naturally grow in area. Otherwise, this large area of Akara would soon be far from enough!


    After completing the first step, Hildano started to make some changes to Akara''s laws, making it more consistent with his thoughts. After completing the first step, Hildano started to make some changes to Akara''s laws, making it more consistent with his thoughts.


    After changing the rules, Hildano moved the terrain of the Akara Mountains to the border area. He built a palace in the northeast of where Akara used to be, and created a lake in the huge backyard of the palace. Then, he poured the water from the Well of Eternity into the lake, and the water from the well continued to corrode the lake.


    "In the name of the Moon God, I bestow the power of the stars onto the Well of Eternity. I bestow the power of night onto the Well of Eternity, making the laws of the Well of Eternity even more complete ¡ª Moon God''s Blessing!" Elune bestowed his laws of God upon the Well of Eternity.


    "I bestow eternal strength to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of Holy Light to the Well of Eternity, making the laws of the Well of Eternity even more complete ¡ª the Blessing of the Goddess of Life!" Oresa also bestowed her divine power upon the Well of Eternity.


    I bestow the power of nature to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of fire to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of frost to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of wind to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of lightning to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of life to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of magic to the Well of Eternity, I bestow the power of heaven to the Well of Eternity ¡ª Eternal Blessing!" Hildano also blessed the new Well of Eternity.


    "All the people from my clan that return to the spirit are to enter the divine residence and be placed in a divine position! For my Eternal Kingdom to enter the ranks of SemiGods, I am a legend! "All believers of mine, enter the ranks of masters and become heroes!" As soon as the Well of Eternity was established, Hildano immediately made a wish! He first threw out the bait from the Divine Kingdom.


    "As long as I am a citizen, I will live forever!" It is another great bait that under his hand, immortality is possible, that is to say, eternal life is possible as long as one joins the nationality of our country. This was the condition for recruiting talents in the future.


    "Moon God Elune is in charge of the running of the Eternal Realm''s stars. He is in charge of the duties of the Gods'' assessment, as well as the rewards and punishments. He is the Queen of the Eastern Palace of the Divine Kingdom." Hildano once again began to place his clan members on the throne and began managing the Divine Kingdom. Although the Divine Kingdom only had a rudimentary form, as long as the general situation was settled and the Divine Kingdom was completed, everything would be on the right track.


    "The Goddess of Life, Oresa, is in charge of bestowing life upon the Aeonian Kingdom. She has the responsibility of saving the world, becoming the Sovereign of Life." There were only three gods in Akara right now, so he could only formally appoint Elune and Alonso as Deities.


    "Demigod Scarfadi, who lives in the country and is the Queen of the Western Palace of the Kingdom; Demigod Leskana, who deals with matters regarding the soldiers of the country and the Queen of the Northern Palace; Demigod Ma Wei, who deals with crimes in the country and the Queen of the Southern Palace; and Demigod Bovna, who deals with the affairs of the country and serves as Empress of the Middle Palace!" In a single breath, Hilda Nuo listed several of her famous wives as gods. Only this way would they not be jealous! Only now did Hildano feel that there were too many women in this situation. However, this was not the end!


    "The demigod Kai-an, in charge of the palace guards; the demigod Uzziah, in charge of the palace maids; the demigod Mifuran, in charge of the palace vaults; the demigod An-kareen, in charge of the palace repairs; the demigod Dikaina, in charge of the palace expenses; the demigod Ferlin, in charge of the palace vegetation; and the demigod Florina, in charge of the palace meals!" "Fortunately, I''ve already become a demigod. If only I could become a demigod then I really don''t have so many titles to share." So he had other women!

 C119

    After Hildano established the Eternal Well system, he started to think of reviving Bovrna. However, the Eternal Well had only just been built, and it would take him two years to revive Bovrna. Thus, as he sped up the absorption of energy from the Eternal Well, he was also searching for a tremendous amount of energy.


    After several experiments, he finally found a way to comb through it, and then he transferred the energy into the Well of Eternity. This way, he could revive Bovril, Serku, and Cauldron in less than half a year! In the end, Selku and Cafferon were still the sons of Hildano. Although they had grown up by Cenarius'' side, and had also been nurtured by Cenarius, and did not really think much of his father, Hildano, they were still father and son.


    However, Serku and Caflon did not care about Hildano''s good intentions. They had received too much education from Cenarius, to the point where they had a bit of enmity towards their father! If not for the fact that their mother, Mi Fran, was still here, they would have left long ago. Although Kalimdor had turned into the sea, for powerful SemiGods like themselves and their undying Druids, it was nothing. On top of that, for the sake of their elder sister-in-law, Hertina, they would not even give Hildano the slightest bit of face.


    He knew that if he hadn''t wanted to send them to Cenarius, he wouldn''t have suffered so much today. His son didn''t recognize him, which was the most unbearable thing for Hildano, but he had to endure it! One drink, one peck. They all had their plans. Long ago, when he sent these two brothers over, Hilda Nuo knew that such a day would come. Thus, he had long since made his preparations.


    "Hildano, they will understand you!" Povlna looked at Hildano, who had forced a smile on his face. When he had made that decision, she had not really agreed to it, but in order to ease the relationship with Cenarius, he had done so. At this point, the Burning Legion had been repelled, but the test was that he was indeed his son. What was the meaning of a son for Hildano? It was an extension of his own life! It was an existence that even powerful strength could not replace!


    "It doesn''t matter." Hildano was truly regretful. He regretted sending those two brats over to Cenarius. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have treated him this way! However, there was no medicine for regret! After adjusting his mood, Hilda Nuo said again, "Bovril, the current Well of Eternity can already revive you. I''ll bring you there now!"


    "Hildano, I know you''re not feeling well, but I still don''t want to be resurrected!" "Alex, Huston, Kirghiz, and I all died, and I was the only one who came back to life. It made me feel bad!"


    "Bovrna, I know what you think. To tell you the truth, the demigods created by the Titans have a very fatal weakness, which is their inability to gather their souls and live their lives as soul forms. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have a soul orb, you would have been burnt to ashes like Alex and the others! These are not your fault, but Titan''s fault! " Hildano told Povrna the truth.


    "Titan''s fault? How is that possible? " Povlna obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Bovrna, do you know why Titan created you?" Hildano saw that Povrna did not believe him and had to make it clear.


    "For what?" She had already sensed that Hildano would tell her some very shocking things. But Povlna hoped this was good news.


    "To use you as cannon fodder!" Hildano''s words shattered Povrna''s hopes.


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? " She could not believe it. It was too scary, the Titan she worshipped was actually using her as a cannon fodder!


    "Bovrna!" Calm down! " "This is an unchangeable fact. Don''t have any illusions about Titans anymore, they are gods, they need to gather faith so that they can obtain great strength. No matter what they do, it is all for faith! Look at the process of Kalimdor''s formation. They defeated the Ancient Gods and then established Kalimdor. Although they left behind the Well of Eternity, the Well of Eternity is truly the power of Titan? No, there was also the power of an ancient deity, and it occupied the majority! Titan''s power only allowed the Ancient Gods power to not wreak havoc! After that, they left you behind and created a Dragon Guardian! Then you see, Kalimdor has become a land of faith for the Titans! The night elves believed in the Well of Eternity! The Giant Demon worshipped the Wind Serpent Demons! The Eagle has you, the Bear has Huston, the Boar has Alex, the Deer has Cenarius, and the Wolf has Kyrgyzstan. In addition, Alexstrasza can make all the living beings believe in her, and Ysera''s Emerald Dream can let everyone enter into their dreams. These are all methods to gain faith, but look at you, SemiGods and Guardian Dragons, none of you have the ability to absorb faith! So where did the faith go? He disappeared for no reason at all? No! It was taken by Titan! If it wasn''t for Elune being born from the Well of Eternity, the Night Elves'' faith would have been taken away. If it wasn''t for that unlucky demigod of the Wind Serpent being killed, the Giant Demons'' faith would have been taken away as well! "


    Bovril stared blankly at Hilda Nuo, his face ashen. After a long while, she finally said, "Hilda Nuo, hold the resurrection ceremony for me!"


    "Yes!" Hildano looked at Bovrna with a pained expression. For his first woman, Hildano''s love never decreased. Later on, the women either had physical needs or were taken in for the sake of the situation. Even Elune was taken in because he was unable to establish his kingdom, and it was Elune who fought with him for the faith of the night elves.


    The resurrection ceremony officially began. Hildano placed Bovril''s soul into the Well of Eternity and then controlled the energy to forge her body. Bovril''s soul was also controlling the energy, constantly shaping it according to its original appearance. The energy turned into a huge cocoon under their control, wrapping around Bovril.


    "Hildano, will the resurrection ceremony be able to drain the energy from the Well of Eternity?" Elune was a little worried as he looked at the cocoon. That was no ordinary energy! It was about to occupy the entire Well of Eternity.


    "No way!" "I am ready!"


    "What preparations?" Elune asked in confusion. Although she had been paying attention to him before, now that she was close to him, she realized that he had so many secrets.


    "I''ve already channeled the energy that was constantly leaking into the Well of Eternity. This should be considered as inheriting the legacy of the previous Well!" Hildano said with a smile.


    "I think so too!" Elune never thought that he would actually be able to transfer that energy into the Well of Eternity. It was simply too powerful, if it was even able to transfer 10% of the energy into the Well of Eternity, then it would be able to help the well return to its original state.


    While they were talking, the cocoon broke and Bovrna came out. As she had just been reborn, she did not have a single piece of clothing on her. Her beautiful and pure body was immediately exposed in front of Hildano and Elune. Hildano never thought that after Bovril''s revival, he would break through the boundaries of a demigod and become a low-level deity! Furthermore, after becoming a god, her charm made Hildano even more impulsive!


    Hildano swallowed his saliva and hugged her without waiting for her response. He then said to Elune, "Follow me!" He then returned to his bedroom. He wanted to kill two gods with one arrow!

 C120

    Everything had come to an end, and the Kingdom of God should be on the right track, so the new era of Akara''s development had begun.


    "I already foresaw that the night elves in the explosion would survive, but we can''t find them in our current form, so we have to develop our own skills to reunite with our own people! I declare it now! "If we establish the Akara Empire, I will become the emperor!" Hildano gathered all the residents of Akara and announced his decision loudly!


    "Long live! Long live! Long live Hilda Nuo! Viva Akara! " Countless Akara residents were cheering loudly!


    Hildano felt the enthusiasm of the people! The three thousand years of construction were not in vain. The citizens of Akara were calling out to him from the bottom of their hearts. Their lord had finally taken an important step forward. If it weren''t for the fact that Hilda Nuo was always with them, they would have long since spoken to her and made her king!


    "Fighting against the Demons has caused heavy losses for us, but at the same time, it has given us outstanding battle achievements. In memory of the heroes fighting against the Demons, I declare that a Hero Altar will be built in the south of Akara!" Bring all heroes against the Demons to our altars, and let the later generations pay their respects! " Hildano announced in a loud voice.


    "Long live the hero!" Amidst the cheers of the people, an altar built with magic was quickly erected in the southern part of Akara.


    "Let us welcome these heroes!" After Hildano''s words, hundreds of heroes ¡ª Alex, Huston, Kirghiz, Selku, Cafferon, Kurtaros ¡ª were presented to the altar.


    "Long live! Long live the hero! " The crowd roared, cheering for the heroes.


    "The dead have died, the living should be allowed to live on. Now, we will be bestowed with the title of living heroes!" Hildano continued.


    "Jarod led tens of thousands of troops from Eressaras on a long journey. His contributions were great, and he was conferred the title of marshal of the empire! "He''s in charge of all the armies in the empire!"


    "Skinger has done a great job against the demons, becoming a great general. He will be given the title of assistant marshal Jarod to command the Imperial Army!"


    "Fred has sacrificed a great deal for Kalimdor, and he has done a great service. He has given the dukedom the title of the Duke, and the land the Ringling Mountain!"


    "Victor has repeatedly rendered meritorious military service against demons, and he is now known as the General of the Druids!" Control the Druid Tree! "


    "Freya has done a great job against the demons, and she has been conferred the title General Magus! Control the Tower of Eternity! "


    "Hawkes has done a great job against the demons. He was given the title of Ranger General, and he is in charge of the Hunting Hall!"


    "Holland has done a great service against the demons, becoming a general of holy knights, in charge of the temple! Guard the Moon God and the Goddess of Life! "


    "Alice has done a great job against the demons, becoming a general of the beasts, in charge of the corral! To create mounts and pets for the Empire! "


    "Hattie has made great contributions in her battle against the demons, and she has been called a mighty general! "In charge of the barracks!"


    "Akassos has made great contributions in fighting the demons, and he has been conferred the title of General of the Ancient Tree, Minister of Education! To store talent for the Empire! "


    "Alfred has done a great job in fighting the demons. He has been conferred the title of General Bramble, as a farmer, and as a storekeeper of grain for the Empire!"


    "Christopher has fought well against the demons, and he has been conferred the title of Duke, and the land has been conferred as the Flint Prairie!"


    "Adelaide has done a great job in fighting the demons. She has been conferred the title of Duke, and the territory has been conferred as the home of Blackcrow Castle!"


    "Kyle Rice has done a great job against the Demons, becoming a Cloud-Winged General and a Knight of the Horned Falcons! It is under the control of the Empire''s Grand Marshal and Grand General! "


    "..."


    All the meritocrats of Akara were conferred the title, followed by the non-demigods; Phyllis was conferred the title of Prime Minister of the Empire, the Duke; Sowick was conferred the rank of General and led the wizards; Feldt was conferred the title of Marquis and led the rank of Deputy to Sowick; Dianne, Gaber, Canine, and Fuana were marques, each led the ranks of Earth, Gale, Flame, and Ice Rangers; Fresher was conferred the rank of Shadow General and led the scout force; Sarklein was conferred the title of Divine General and led the Divine Battalion (not built); Sud was conferred the title of Deputy to Fleesha; Canoloney was appointed as General and Head of the Army; Karisel was appointed as the head of the roving General and General and General of the Rangers; Jardei was led the Dey and the Imperial Guard and Head of the Imperial Order and the Diasmuch of the Empire.


    Hilda Nuo gave her children and meritorious officials a great reward one by one. The entire empire had already entered a state of strict order. The national machinery was constantly moving, allowing the entire empire to begin operating! The birth of an empire marked the culmination of a race''s history.


    However, the birth of the Akara Empire meant that Hildano''s mythical rule over the night elves had begun! Although Akara was only one of the three parts of the Night Elf race, her strength was incomparable to the other two Elves!


    As much of the terrain above Akara was destroyed by the explosion, Hildano still used the Blessing skill to heal nature! Countless damaged terrains were healed, and many springs appeared on Akara! There was a Spring of Life that could heal him! There was a Spring of Magic that could recover magic! It had an Elemental Spring that added various attributes! This way, Akara''s recovery would be faster!


    The appearance of all kinds of spring water not only signified the prosperity of Akara, but also signaled the arrival of the new situation of the Well. After Hildano took out the water from the new Well, he would be able to obtain all kinds of spring water. Of course, these springs were not unique to Akara. They were present in the newly born Kalimdor and Lordaeron, but they were the result of the combination of local soil and the water from the Well of Eternity!


    Everything was starting to recover, the night elves were resting, the eagles were resting, the spirits of nature were resting, only the troll slaves were not resting, they were working hard for the prosperity of the Akara Empire, these slaves were the prisoners of war from three thousand years ago, Hildano did not kill them, he just chose to join the war, but the trolls were too weak, the 50,000 strong trolls had no battle achievements at all, Hildano had no choice but to put them into the logistics of Phyllis!


    After accumulating strength, Akara began its first expansion. They had occupied almost all of the surrounding islands, and had even changed the weather caused by the large whirlpools around the islands. Akara developed very high technology, and under the leadership of Hilda Nuo, countless sturdy ships began to sail in all directions!

 C121

    Due to the invasion of the demons, the Valley of White Poplar was already dark, so the night elves began to call this place the Grey Valley. After hundreds of years of development, the Night Elves extended their influence to the north. First, it was Mount Hyjal, and as the sea water receded, their original lands were revealed. The Night Elves went to the Forest of Featherwood and the Moonlight Forest. In the Moonlight Forest, Malfurion established the Cenarion Council and began spreading the teachings of the Druids. Due to the Night Elves'' male worship of Malfurion, most of them started to learn Druid magic, and only the ones led by Dasrima didn''t learn it. They were secretly learning magic, and on the surface, they were learning rangers or warriors!


    In the Valley of the Winter Springs, the Night Elves had met the Giant Dragon. Because of their alliance with each other, the Giant Dragon was very friendly with the Night Elves, and their relationship might even get better. Until one day, when the red dragon Alexstrasza, the green dragon Ysera, and the bronze dragon Natzdomu arrived at the Grey Valley, Malfurion received them. Malfurion told them about Illidan''s resurrection of the Well of Eternity! The three Dragons were very surprised. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the demons again, the three Dragons decided to disguise themselves as the Well of Eternity.


    Alexstrasza threw a seed of an oak into the new Well of Eternity and said, "I give strength and health to the night elves. Your lives are with the tree." After saying that, a gentle red light radiated from her body, shooting towards the center of the lake. Circles of ripples appeared on the surface of the lake, and in the blink of an eye, the seed turned into a sapling tree that drilled out of the lake. The saplings grew quickly, and in a few moments they separated the branches. The branches were covered with green leaves, forming a beautiful crown.


    Next came the bronze dragon Nozdormu, the King of Time. He blessed the tree and said, "I shall bestow immortality upon the night elves. You will always have the opportunity to learn and be together with the tree ¡­" With that, he emitted a yellow ring of light that went through the sapling and floated into the lake. The small tree quickly grew again. The leaves on the tree became more dense and green. It was full of hope. The branches also grew thicker, showing great vitality and vigor. The tree roots grew the length of the lake, as if they were growing many legs. The space under the roots was large enough for a few night elves.


    Finally, the king of illusions, the green dragon Ysera, blessed the tree, "I bestow my dream abilities upon the night elves who have lost hope. You can dream of it, and imagine it bravely, because in your dreams you will be able to rebuild your home, regroup, and continue to develop the greatest hope ¡­" After saying that, a green halo appeared around her body. Like the two dragons before her, the green light seeped into the tree and merged into the lake. The Emerald Dream had already connected to the tree.


    After the three giant dragons finished doing all this, the earth began to shake and the trees started to grow again. In the blink of an eye, the tree had grown to twice its original size. The top of the tree continued to rise, turning into a towering tree. The Druid believed that those beneath the mountain would be able to see the growing crown of the tree. At this time, the big tree was shady, obscuring the sky, so much so that the entire valley was covered in the shade of the tree. The roots became thicker and thicker, extending upwards and intertwining, supporting the entire tree. The towering roots seemed to hold the royal palace of Queen Azshara, while the roots and the whole tree were still growing. Finally, the tree stopped growing. Compared to the giant tree, the three dragons were the size of small birds. They could rest on the branches and hide in the leaves.


    "In front of you is Nordrassil. The World Tree has been born!" The Dragon of Life chanted, "As long as it stands, as long as it is loved and loved, the night elves will thrive forever! You can change your faith, you can part ways, but you will always be an inseparable part of Kalimdor ¡­ "


    The language of the night elves meant ''the crown of the heavens''! It meant that the night elves would be like their moon god Elune, forever living in the arms of the heavens!


    The Tree of Life, Nordrassil, had become the night elf''s new hope! The night elves began to build their homes!


    Due to the World Tree, the dragons decided to stay in the Valley of the Winter Spring to help the night elves watch over this tree! As a price, the Druids would enter the Emerald Dream to help Ysera heal the world!


    "Sister, why did you name the World Tree Nordrassil? What does it have to do with that fellow Hildano? " Ysera asked in confusion. Although Nordrassil was the crown of the heavens, that did not mean that they had to choose such a title. The night elf should be the one to decide what to name for them, right? Why did Alexstrasza want this name?


    "You saw it!" Alexstrasza said, "I just want these night elves to remember that they still have a Hildano, that Hildano means saintly in the language of the night elves, and that Hildano also did what a saint should do, so these night elves should not forget him! Furthermore, I have a feeling that Hildano will return! "


    "Tyrande, I want to enter the Emerald Dream. I''ll leave the management of the Night Elves to you from now on!" Malfurion had entrusted the management of the night elves to his lover, Tyrande, and had Olonsem help Tyrande manage the night elves!


    "Malfurion gave Tyrande the power of the night elves. Olonsem helped Tyrande, but we still have no chance!" A Quirrell said.


    Dasrima nodded. He had thought that Malfurion''s departure would bring him some benefits, but now it seemed that there was nothing at all. Furthermore, there was a demigod, Cenarius, watching from the sidelines! Cenarius could not allow Tyrande to suffer!


    "Inform the others that we''re going to build a fleet at the ruins of Eldalla, Azshara!" Darth Rima said to this Querdore.


    The Qualdoreans had had enough of the days when there was no magic. Until now, Dasrima had asked Malfurion to lift the ban on magic, but Malfurion had never done so! Dasrima thought he would one day, but the news of Malfurion''s entry into the Emerald Dream had shattered his hopes and, without hope, he had decided to make his way east! Because the Well of Eternity lies in the center of the land of Old Kalimdor, Dasrima believed that there must be a part of the land in the east! Like Kalimdor now, there must be a continent that was not affected by the explosion!


    Since the night elves were unable to dispel their fear of the explosion in the Well of Eternity, they changed the name of a part of the Grey Valley to Azshara, the ruins of a new night elven city, Edara, which had been destroyed in the explosion! The night elves wanted to use this method to warn themselves of the dangers of magic, as well as to inform their descendants of the dangers of magic! To this day, there was often a storm landing on the beach in Azshara, which was why the night elves called it the Storm Beach!


    Although there was a strong storm brewing on the beach, the Daserma family was famous for their shipbuilding skills. At the same time, their family was very familiar with the weather, and the legend of the Rising Sun was not something they could casually brag about. Dasrima had mastered the laws of the storm, so he decided to travel far to the east and take all the Qualdorei with him! However, he still had one thing to do before this! That was to see Illidan! For what he had ¡ª the Well of Eternity!

 C122

    Dasrima had to have Oronsem''s permission to see Illidan. He knew that the Moon Guard had used magic before! Therefore, he was likely to have some sympathy for Kuirduo! Darth Rema was going to try her luck!


    "Lord Commander!" I want to see Illidan! " Dasrima did not make any detours, because Olonsem, who came from the Moon Guard did not like hypocritical people, and this had a direct relationship with the Moon Guard''s leader, Holland! Holland was a straightforward person! His temper was the same as Qiao Feng of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Tribes! Otherwise, Oresa wouldn''t have married so early! He didn''t care what kind of marriage it was to his family, but those daughters of his were his heart and soul. If the person he married wasn''t in his eyes, then it was very likely that Hildano wouldn''t agree to this marriage!


    "Oh?" Olonsem glanced at Daselma in surprise. He did not expect that Daselma would want to see Illidan! But he knew that Dasrima wanted the command of the night elves! He had been secretly building ships in the ruins of Edara these past few days. He might have to travel far! Olonsem frowned! He did not know what Dasrima was up to, but he seemed to have some idea! " Dasrima, are your fleet ready? "


    "Ugh!" "Daselma, come down here!" He didn''t know how Olonsem knew, but it didn''t matter now! He made up his mind and threw caution to the wind! Ready! " Dasrima gritted his teeth.


    "Then when are you planning to leave?" Olonsem said faintly!


    "I''ll leave after I meet Illidan!" Dasrima said it all!


    "Where are you going?" Olonsem asked again!


    "East! Find a place where we can use magic! There, we will establish the holy land of the Qualdorei! " Dasrima said wistfully.


    "Then go and see Illidan! He should have what you want in his hands, but you will have to pay a great price! " Olonsem reminded him.


    "Why are you helping us?" Daselma spoke out the question in her mind!


    "You don''t need to know. "You only have a few days, a few more days and Tyrande will notice you!" Olonsem gave Dasrima a permit!


    Dasrima did not ask. He went to see Illidan! Olonsem looked at the departing back view of Daselma, and a hint of warmth appeared in his emotionless eyes! My compatriots, find the holy land of your hearts! The night elves could not allow magic to exist. They were afraid of the dangers of magic! They forget that the Night Elves were founded by magic! No matter what time it is, there is no mistake with the use of magic. Only those who use it will be wrong. I hope you can make good use of magic and not randomly use it like before! I hope the danger of the Well of Eternity will alert you! "


    No one knew that Olonsem was a Qualdore! Only his former superior, Holland Moonblade, knew this, but not one of the current Night Elf tribes! He did not have any hostility from Kadore or Quildore! That was why he wanted to hide his identity. No one knew that he was a Qualdore!


    Dasrima took the permit to the underground prison on Mount Hyjal and it was easy for him to meet Illidan. After all the monitors had left, Dasrima said to Illidan, "Sir! I am here to ask for your help! "


    Illidan calmly looked at Dullahoma. He knew Kuirman, but he didn''t have much contact with him. The main reason why he had contacted him was because he wanted to go to the prison where Tyrande was being held! "What is it?"


    "Sir!" We, Quildore, are going to leave here to find our home! Ever since your brother Malfurion took charge of the night elves, he has forbidden the use of magic! We haven''t used any magic since then, so we can''t live a life without any magic. We''ve decided to take a boat to the far east. There should be more land there! " Darth Remar had told Illidan of their decision!


    "Then what do you want from me?" Illidan''s expression did not change!


    "I think you still have the Well of Eternity in your hands! We want it! " Dasrima said sincerely!


    "Then what price are you prepared to pay?" Illidan remained expressionless! Ever since he was locked up, there had been no change in his expression!


    "Sir!" I don''t know what we can compare with the Well of Eternity! What do you want? We will help you finish it as soon as possible! " Daselma did not know what the price would be to equal the water from the Well of Eternity!


    "I don''t lack anything! I don''t need anything in this place! If you want to rescue me from this place, you won''t have the ability to do so! Oronsem''s magic forbids any night elf who can surpass it! "


    "You''re right!" Darth Reimar admitted that he was inferior to Olonsem in terms of magical power!


    "Be loyal to me!" Illidan suddenly said!


    "Allegiance?" Dasrima was confused! He didn''t know what Illidan wanted him to do.


    "Loyalty to me! All the Qualdorei are loyal to me! As long as you find your home, gather your strength! Then, come back and rescue me from this damned place! " Illidan said crazily!


    After some thought he fell to one knee. "I swear my allegiance to you on behalf of all the Qualdorei! "My master, Sir Illidan!"


    "Very good! "Dasrima, I will give you the water from the Well of Eternity, but if you do not follow my plan to save me, I will curse you!" Illidan said fiercely!


    After obtaining the Well of Eternity from Illidan, Dasrima sailed eastward with all of the Qualdorei in the ruins of the Edara!


    "For the future of Qualdore! For our home! For our dreams! "Let''s go!"


    Dashi Rema brought his fleet along in the ocean. The weather in the Endless Sea was within Dashi''s expectations. After a few days of calm and tranquil weather, the Endless Sea began to wind up! The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and Daselma could clearly feel that the fleet was deviating, as if there was some force pulling it!


    "Lord Marquis!" A large vortex appeared in front of them! Our fleet was pulled out of the original channel by the suction of the whirlpool! " A Quirrell reporting to Dasrima!


    "To the left!" Break away from the control of the vortex! " Dasrima ordered!

 C123

    After what seemed like half a day, the fleet was still pulled by the whirlpool! He asked all the kaldorei to help adjust the fleet! However, the direction of the fleet had yet to be adjusted!


    The wind was getting stronger! Countless waves began to crash into the fleet! Finally, the fleet sank under the huge waves!


    Perhaps the heavens will not destroy Querdore! After the ship sank, Dasrima floated to an island with all the Qualdorei! After Dasrima had landed on the island, the storm had miraculously stopped!


    All supplies were lost in the storm, and Dasrima ordered all warriors, wizards, and rangers to form groups to explore the island!


    The island was very beautiful. Countless trees stood erect on the island! There were only a few small animals here and there, but there were almost no beasts. Dasrima quickly organized his men to kill some deer, cattle, and sheep. He also picked some wild vegetables and fruits, the temporary food was settled!


    "Whoosh!" An arrow shot out in front of all the people present, causing them all to jump! The tail of the arrow was still trembling!


    "Who are you people? Why did you come to our island? " A voice rang out. It was the Night Elf language!


    "We are the Quirrell from the Grey Valley of Kalimdor!" Darth Remar had revealed his identity!


    "Qualdore?" The voice paused for a moment, then an eagle man flew out from the tree. It was the Solitary Falcon! "Only Akara has this Eagle Archer!" Are you night elves? "


    "Sky archer?" "Dasrima had seen the Falcon archers and knew that their trade was known as Sky Archers." I am Dasrima, I have fought against the Burning Legion. Are you a Sky Archer? "Perhaps you have heard of me!"


    "Dasrima?" The Eagle was puzzled, but he quickly recalled something! He put down the bow in his hand, "I remember now, you are the leader of the Magi, Kuirduo, who was persuaded by Priestess Tyrande to come here!"


    "That''s right!" It''s me! You should be in Akara, why are you here now? How is Akara? " Daselma wanted to know what Akara looked like, because Akara played an irreplaceable role in the hearts of the night elves.


    "Akara?" The Eagle laughed. This is the territory of the Eagle! During the explosion, Akara became a large moving island that revolved around the huge whirlpool left behind by the Well of Eternity. Not everyone was so lucky to find Akara! After the explosion, our great god, His Majesty Hildano, founded the Akara Empire. After the development of the empire, the Akara Empire became more and more powerful, so His Majesty decided to conquer all the islands around the route Akara. This island is the fourth outpost of the Akara Empire. At that time, there were only 1000 people left in the garrison, of which 200 were Night Elves, the rest were Eagle, Treant, Forest Guardian, Werewolf and Bear-man! "


    "Oh!" Great! Lord Hildano is still alive! " Countless Night Elves were boiling with excitement! The hero in their hearts had not died!


    "Hey!" His Majesty! Our god is already the emperor of Akara! " the Eagle said unhappily.


    "Oh!" Sorry! We''re too excited! " Dasrima said, embarrassed!


    "What is there to be so excited about?" The Eagle obviously could not understand the reason for these Night Elves'' rude actions!


    "After the explosion, we went to Mount Hyjal and lived in the Forest of Grey Valley for hundreds of years! But there our new leader Malfurion forbade the use of magic! "We couldn''t stand it any longer and left on a boat. We wanted to find a place where we could cast magic freely!" Dasrima said!


    "Freely cast spells?" "The Eagle shouted!" That was too scary! Has the calamity of the Well not awakened you? "


    "NO!" Although the Well of Eternity''s disaster was brought about by the misuse of magic! But magic brought more than destruction. There are still freshmen! " Daselma protested.


    "I don''t think Akara will welcome you!" "If you can follow Akara''s orders, maybe you can, but I don''t think you''ll follow the orders of the higher-ups."


    "Mage guidelines?" Dasrima and the Magi were puzzled. They had no idea what this thing was!


    "Mages'' code is a rule to restrict mages. Mages are required to learn how to control the power of magic, not to use magic unrestrainedly, not to waste any magic energy, and not to think about using magic to solve any problem!" The Eagle briefly explained the contents of the Mage''s Code!


    "This!" Dasrima and the wizards looked at each other! It seemed like Akara was not the holy land that they wanted.


    "I know you would not agree to such a restriction, so I said you would not be welcome in Akara! This way! You and I will go to our camp, where we have some hoarded supplies and some ships. After a few days, you can leave the fairyland island! Find your own territory, set up your own home, and cast whatever magic you want! " The Eagle said sincerely!


    "Thank you for your assistance!" Darth Reimar thanked the Eagle on behalf of Querdorei!


    "No need to thank me! I will only help you because you are the same as our gods, the Night Elves! " The Eagle said calmly.


    The Immortal Island wasn''t very big, only 300 km in radius! However, there was a small city on the base of less than 5000 people. The defense here was very strong! After hundreds of years of development, Akara has become strong in all walks of life! Cloth armor series planting, textile, tailor; Leather armor series peeling, tanning, leather making; Iron armor series mining, metallurgy, forging; Other series herb gathering, alchemy; enchantment; engineering; gemstones; fishing; cooking; first aid; etc. There are many large scale state-owned production jobs, including: Shipbuilding, siege equipment, breeding, and so on, all of which are prohibited for personal research. If you have any interest in this area, you can only join the country''s various trade unions!


    Daselma looked at the small city in front of her, sighing at its defensive capabilities. There were five towers! There were at least a hundred arrow towers! Furthermore, the buildings in the city were all of the highest levels. Not a single building could be used as an arrow tower! Not only that, there were also many ancient trees in the city. Daselma had seen the power of these trees during the war, let Daselma evaluate how this city was a place where the 100 thousand strong demon army couldn''t even attack!


    "Are the defenses of the other strongholds like this?" Daselma asked the Eagle who was leading the way.


    "Not much difference! Actually, we can always get in touch with Akara. As long as there''s an enemy, we''ll send a message to Akara. Akara''s reinforcements can arrive in half a day! " The Eagle was proud of the defense! This was because the layout of the small city was designed by their god, Hildano! Furthermore, there were special weapons hidden on the city walls! It was a type of crossbow that could be fired continuously. It was so powerful! The Eagle trembled at the thought of it. A ballista could shoot 10 spears that were 3 meters long at a time. It could shoot through boulders!


    However, he did not tell Dasrima about this! Although he was also a night elf, he was not from Akara!

 C124

    Xiang Yun City was the name of this small city. As for why it was called this, it was because every morning this small city would be shrouded in fog. From afar, the city could no longer be seen!


    Although the Mausoleum Cloud City was very small, it still had a business atmosphere. Although there were several thousand people in the market, there were still shops that were open to the public. They sold equipment, consumables, and other items for the soldiers on duty! The soldiers in Xiangyun City could receive a full day''s salary for only eight hours of work! The Akara Empire treated their soldiers very well! In Akara, there were a lot of copper, silver, and gold ores. Other than some of them being used to make loathsome equipment, the rest were used to make money! According to the magical beast world''s conversion method, 100 copper coins = 1 silver coin, 100 silver coins = 1 gold coin, a soldier''s monthly salary would reach 10 gold coins. In Akara, a family of five could live for half a year!


    "I didn''t expect such a small city to be as prosperous as the one in Ederloch!" Daselma exclaimed!


    "Then if you go to Akara, you will think that it is more prosperous than Azshari!" the Eagle said sarcastically.


    "Hehe!" Maybe! "Akara has already been on par with Azshari, so it''s only right for her to become more prosperous!" Darth Rema laughed.


    "Well, let''s meet the Lord of Xiangyun, Angleton Shadow Song. He is the son of Lord Jarod Shadow Song! I think you should know who Lord Jarod Shadowsong is! " said the Eagle.


    "Of course! I once fought with Lord Jarod Shadowsong! " Now the situation is better than the people! For the ships and supplies!


    "Hello! I am Angleton Shadow Song, the Lord of Wonderland Island! " A night elf like Jarod was standing in front of Dasrema!


    "Hello! I am Dasrima Chasing Sun, and thank you very much for your assistance! " Darth Reimar had no choice but to lower himself to respect Angleton as a senior!


    "Uncle Dasrima is too polite! As a hero against demons, Uncle Dasrima is dissatisfied with me! " When it came to politics, Angleton was much stronger than his father, Jarod!


    "Oh!" Angleton! You are too kind! " Dasrima admired the younger generation. His political sensitivity was so great that, as a Dasrima who had played politics in Querdorei for many years, Angleton''s answer only allowed him to raise his status again. It was a failure!


    "Uncle Dasrima, how did you get here?" Angleton asked without thinking!


    Dasrima told Angleton the whole story of their arrival on the island, and they talked until late at night, but Dasrima did not know from Angleton what supplies and ships were available!


    Angleton told Akkara about Dasrema''s visit to the island of Faerie! Hildano did not intend to keep Daselema. He believed that Daselma was going to the Lordaeron Continent, where they would establish their magic kingdom, the Sun Dynasty, and that they would play an important role in future events. It was only after the third war that Hildano would think of a way to save these people who had changed their names to the Blood Elves!


    "Hildano, why didn''t you leave Daselma and the others behind?" Scarfarti could not understand Hildano''s thoughts. After all, Dasrima had brought over ten thousand elves with him! This was a great force!


    "They have their mission! It''s not that I can keep whoever I want! " Hildano said calmly.


    "You''re pretending to be a scoundrel again!" Scarfati said snappily.


    "Ugh!" "¡­" Hildano was speechless! He turned his head to the new janitor, Disya Flower Speaker, and asked, "Do I look like a godly person?"


    Disya had just been picked up by the popular emperors and was currently being spoiled. She just shook her head and didn''t say anything. She couldn''t offend any of the Five Palace Queens, but she couldn''t not answer her beloved emperors'' questions. So she had no choice but to stay silent and let them understand.


    "Look! I say, I don''t look like a god-like person! " Hildano said complacently.


    "What Disya means is that you don''t look like a God Stick, but you are a God Stick!" Before, she had always been defeated by this move of Hildano''s, but now, she could finally crack this move!


    "You mean that?" Hildano looked at Disya, who had put on an innocent pose!


    "You''re not going to answer?!" Hilda Nuo stood up abruptly and hoisted Disya over her shoulder. "If you don''t answer, I will be executing the family laws!"


    "Bah!" "You''re getting more and more lustful!"


    "Hey!" Hilda Nuo turned around with a smile on her face and picked up Scaffarty as well, "It seems that you are very unhappy that I have only punished Disya! "Then share the burden with Disya!"


    The two beauties'' faces were as red as an apple!


    "Uncle Dasrima, this is the ship and supplies that I''ve prepared for you!" Angleton said to Dath''Remar, pointing to the transshipment ship in front of them.


    Ah!" There were a total of 100 large ships. Only with more than 100 Quel Doris on each ship could they all leave. The resources on board should be enough for them to use for the first half of the year!


    "Xiangyun City is only a small city, otherwise there would be three times more ships and supplies to prepare for Uncle Daselma to come out!" Angleton sighed.


    "Ugh!" "..." Daselma was speechless! To be able to prepare so many ships and supplies in a single day, it was clear how strong the Mascot City was. From the sound of it, Angleton still felt that it was too little!


    After much thanks to Angleton, Dath''Remar began their new voyage with the fleet! They would arrive at the Tirisfal woodland at the next stop.


    "Sir!" We''ve discovered land! " A guard who was standing in front of him shouted!


    "Land!" Land! We can have a new home! " They had finally found a continent!


    "That''s great! Find a place to land immediately! The glory of the Quirrell will once again reappear in this world! " He''s ready to go all out! As the leader of this fleet, he had the ambition to establish an empire like Hildano, to rule over Qualdore himself and lead them to rebuild their homeland on their own land of pleasure!

 C125

    But a new problem had appeared! In front of them was a group of huge mountain peaks. There was simply no way to get to them! The fleet had no choice but to sail north along the mountain range. After a day, they finally saw the end of the mountain range!


    "Log in!" At the command of Dasrima, the Qualdorei began to disembark, and before them was a vast forest! Darth Reimar named this forest the Tirisfal Forest!


    "Those ignorant cowards stopped us from using magic in Kalimdor! They could not see the power of magic! The priestesses do not approve of our use of magic, and Elune, the Moon, has not descended to speak for us! Now we finally have our own home! We''re free to use magic! Now we no longer belong to the leadership of those idiotic Kadore! We will have our own names ¡ª High Elves! We should give up our activities in the dark! Abolish your faith in Elune! We want to form our own kingdom ¡ª the Sun Dynasty! We want it to be a great nation! " Daselma said passionately to the Qualdoreans!


    "Ugh!" The Quirrell did not think that Dasrima would rule these elves now! There were also some nobles who were not much inferior to Dasrima and could not accept his rule. They also could not accept the name of the Chasing Sun Dynasty, because once this name was used, Dasrima would become the king of the Chasing Sun Dynasty! Then any Quirrell would be ruled by Dasrema!


    The nobles wanted to refute Dasrima''s words! But many of the Quirrell had come to agree with Dasrema''s rule! There were only a few nobles here! Because the nobles were usually killed by the demons during the time of Azshara, or had been dragged along with Queen Azshara to the bottom of the sea!


    "High Elf!" The Sun Dynasty! High Elves! "Chasing Sun Empire!" Countless people in the crowd cheered loudly! Daselma was a hero in the hearts of these elves! He took them on a voyage from Kalimdor! When the fleet had been destroyed by the storm, it was he who had obtained the support of Angleton! It was he who had protected their lives in the face of danger!


    The nobles obediently shut their mouths, putting what they had to say back into their stomachs! Daselma had become the king of the High Elves of the Sun Dynasty!


    However, the fate of the High Elves was not what they had expected. In the following years, the High Elves began to feel that their connection with the World Tree was getting weaker and weaker, and there seemed to be a curse in the Tirisfal Forest, which often made the High Elves lose their minds. Finally, one day, the High Elves went crazy!


    When Dasrima learned of this, she became very anxious. He had only just come to power, and such a thing had already happened. It was a huge blow to him, but he could not take the High Elves with him until he had a new target. He ordered the mages to start casting magic to find a new high-energy zone! It would be best if there was a place with a lake!


    Rumors began to spread among the high elves that the Tirisfal Forest had been cursed! Even though Dasrima kept saying such ridiculous things, telling the High Elves not to believe him! However, one after another, the High Elves went crazy!


    Dasrima did not know why these High Elves were so crazy. He brought his Mage Regiment to start researching these High Elves! He finally knew the reason behind their madness! Without the Well of Eternity, the Qualdoreans could not draw any power from the outside! But in Kalimdor hundreds of years Malfurion banned the use of magic! This made it so that these people didn''t need to absorb magic. Although their magic couldn''t increase, it also didn''t give them a feeling of emptiness! Until now, Dasrima had given up his Night Elf title and no longer believed in Elune! The World Tree could not distribute blessings to those high elves who were not Night Elves. Furthermore, they were too far away from the World Tree! He couldn''t get a good amount of energy from the World Tree. In addition to their constant use of magic, without the energy from the Well of Eternity, these high level elves were going crazy!


    But by the time Daselma learned this, they had reached their new place of residence, Quel''Thalas!


    "Your Majesty! We found a land with high energy in the north! " The mages of the Mage Regiment reported to Daselma!


    "Oh?" "Daselma finally breathed a sigh of relief when she sensed the high energy!" We order all High Elves to prepare themselves and leave this cursed place in three days! To our new home! "


    Even Dasrima was deceived by the rumors and thought this was a cursed place! However, what he did not know was that the real curse was not being placed here, but at the bottom of the Well! There Queen Azshara and her people were suffering from the curse, and were becoming more like ghosts than human beings!


    "What''s going on? Why do we have to move? " The nobles began to question the guards!


    "His Majesty Darth Reimar has found a new home! We''re going there! Leave this cursed place! " the guard replied.


    "A new home? "Where is it?"


    "In the north! We have a long way to go! So please get your things ready as soon as possible! We''ll be leaving in three days! Any high level elves who cannot follow the team will stay behind! " The guard said expressionlessly.


    Ah!" The nobles panicked. These three days were all for them, so these commoners didn''t even need three days to pack their stuff!


    "I have found a land in the north that is more energy-rich than this one, and it will be our new home! "The citizens, head towards our new home!"


    The team set off in a grandiose manner!


    On Akara Island, a new type of building appeared in front of the Everlasting Kingdom''s plaza. It was called the Mercenary Union! According to His Majesty''s order, any mission that did not violate the imperial decree could be issued in the Mercenary Union at a related price, and the Elves and other high level intelligent beings that accepted the mission had to register for mercenaries in the Mercenary Union. According to the emperor''s order, any mission that did not violate the imperial decree could be issued in the Mercenary Union at a related price, and the Elves and other high level intelligent beings that accepted the mission had to register for mercenaries in the Mercenary Union. Consult the Mercenary Guild''s guidelines for details!


    The Mercenary Union in Akara has branches in other towns! There were a total of 24 branches! They were respectively the Giant Wood City of the Amel Forest, the Town of Angola on the Flint Prairie, the Port of Black Cloud at the Blackcrow Castle, the City of Metal Origin with its dried up river, the Town of Skystar at the Flying Eagle Castle, the Remote Port of the Gulf of southern Akara, the City of Xiangyun on the Immortal Island, the Town of Gazing at the Floating Cloud Island, and so on ¡­

 C126

    "Your Majesty, we have received attacks from green skinned creatures!" A soldier reports to Dasrima!


    "Oh? A creature with green skin? Could it be a Giant Demon? " "Take me to see the battlefield!" Dasrima knew trolls, and he had accompanied Kurtaros on a campaign against trolls. Although he didn''t know much about trolls, he could recognize one!


    "It''s really a Giant Demon!" He didn''t know why the trolls were here, but when he thought back to the time when the trolls had been dispatched from the east side of the Well of Eternity, he knew that this was the territory of the trolls. But now I am the Empire of Dasrema Chasing Sun! We have powerful magic. Thinking back to the war with the trolls a few thousand years ago, without exception, it was the victory of magic!


    "Inform all high elves to be vigilant. We''ll fight these trolls when we reach our goal. Let them taste the might of the magic again!" Dasrima announced loudly!


    "Yes sir!" The high elves nearby answered in unison.


    The Giant Demon''s attack didn''t weaken, but strengthened. The High Elves were constantly on guard against the Giant Demons'' attacks. However, the High Elves didn''t lower their aura because they had turned all of the Giant Demons into ashes!


    However, something strange happened. The High Elves'' skin began to lose its original violet color and slowly turned yellow; their hair also started to fade; the original violet, green, blue, and other natural colors started to turn into the colors of yellow, red, and orange. This was the exact color of the fire magic that the High Elves were willing to use, but the changes that followed made the High Elves unable to bear it.


    However, for the time being, Dasrima could not be bothered with these matters because they had found the land with high energy. However, the great army of Giant Demons had also arrived behind them. Millions of Giant Demons were constantly attacking them! No matter how arrogant Dashi was, he could not believe that he had just killed off all of these Giant Demons!


    "Your Majesty, our fleet is here!" A soldier looked out to sea and shouted at Dasrima.


    "Good!" All the high elves cross the ocean and go to the islands in the north. We will accumulate strength there first, and then we will attack and return to this land! " Daselma didn''t know that the land he was talking about was in fact the holy city of the trolls! In the eyes of the trolls, the holy city was as important as the night elf, Azshari! Although the fall of Azshara had tainted her, it did not reduce the Night Elves'' fondness for her in the slightest. Because it was where their great Queen used to live, and the temple of Elune, the Moon Goddess!


    On the northern island, the High Elves had settled down! They had built a Morning Star village there, and high elves had discovered a small lake in the southern region of the village. Dasrima poured water from the Well of Eternity from Illidan into the lake.


    "This is our Sunwell!" He also set up a barrier around the Sun Well to stop the energy from spreading outwards. This barrier was very large, and it included a large amount of energy in the area that Daselma had mentioned!


    With the Well of the Sun, Dasrima brought the famous mages to study magic. They set up a platform on the northeast side of the village and began to study large scale magic.


    After a few years on this island that the high-level elves called the Qualdenas Islands, Dasrima and his Magi had finally completed a strategic spell ¨C the Hurricane spell! Because of Olonsem, this spell had appeared decades later. Originally, this spell was used to deal with the Night Elves, but now, it was used to deal with the Giant Demons!


    With the weapons in hand, Dasrima began to lead his army to the other side of the river! Even though his army was only 3,000 people! However, 70% of them were Mages, while the rest were Rangers, Priests and Warriors.


    The trolls had noticed their movements when they were on the boat and had been waiting for them to land, ready for a surprise attack. However, Dasrima had the wizards cast a flaming storm on the shore, and regardless of whether or not there was an ambush, he still ordered them to do so because he wanted to build an Asalin-style city here. There were too many trees here, or else he would have to clean up later and still be able to hide his trolls.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ahhh!" The Giant Demon shrieked in pain. A flaming storm was the bane of Giant Demons; there wasn''t a single Giant Demon that wasn''t afraid of fire!


    Dasraema led the Magi in burning the forest, and the Giant Demon army began a large-scale retreat. Dasrima began to set up fortifications at the edge of the Sunwell enchantment to block the onslaught of the trolls. They were going to fight for this place, the place Dasrima had named Quel''Thalas!


    "The Giant Demon army has gathered. They want to advance!" a wizard said.


    "Alright, begin preparing for the Hurricane spell!" Let our enemies have a taste of our decades of research results! " Dasrima said excitedly!


    The high elves'' Hurricane spell was very successful. Although many of their Magi had been drained of their energy, they believed that no other Giant Demons would be able to attack!


    Just as the high elven Magi had expected, as the Giant Demons were on their way to the Quel''Salas, they suddenly felt that the wind in the forest was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, they saw the trees dancing in the sky, and the Giant Demons ran backwards in fright, but there was one thing wrong with a larger team, it was not flexible enough to move around. They ran in the front, and in some unknown situation, they still ran forward.


    It was at Quel''Thalas that Dar''Rima established his foothold, where they built the city of Silvermoon, the capital of the High Elves! He had also moved all of the high level elves to Silverymoon. There were only a few Magi and guards left on the island. They controlled the island tightly, preventing outsiders from entering and preventing the sunwell from being destroyed. He had used magic to create countless reefs around the island, preventing ships from getting close. Only flying was the only way to get here. However, the high-level elves left behind to deal with flying were extremely powerful!


    The loss of the holy city and millions of Giant Demons in this war had weakened the Ammani Empire, one of the two great empires of Giant Demons, once again. They were no longer able to fight against the High Elves. Slowly, their land was occupied by the High Elves! Due to the poor reproduction ability of the high elves and the slow population growth, the trolls were given a period of respite!

 C127

    Cursed by the Well of Eternity, Azshara and some of her subjects became Nagas, and they became serpents. After hundreds of years of adaptation, Azshara finally got used to Naga''s life, and she continued to rule and become Naga''s subjects with her.


    Azshara was becoming more and more belligerent because her beauty was gone and her mind was bewitched by the curse. Finally, she discovered an island. The island was her previous form ¡ª Night Elves?! She began to envy the beauty of these night elves!


    "Vashki! Exterminate them! Let them suffer with me, they traitors! Their queen was still in this strange state, but they were still so beautiful! This is disrespect to the Queen! Vashki! Go! Kill them! Turn them into Nagas too! " Azshara screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Faski, who had gone through the curse and twisted her mind, listened to Azshara. She was not as wise as she would be ten thousand years later! Right now, she could only obey Azshara''s orders! Azshara''s will interfered with her all the time!


    "Hiss ~ ~" With a hissing sound similar to a snake''s, countless Nagas began to disembark. They wanted to rush towards the Night Elves not too far away!


    "There''s a monster!" a night elf shouted, shooting an arrow at Naga.


    The other Night Elves didn''t panic. They began organizing their defenses, but after seeing that there were too many Nagas, they tried to test their strength. Since Naga wasn''t weak, they started to retreat, and one of the Elves took out a whistle.


    Not long later, over a hundred Night Elves rushed over from the distance. They were all mercenaries who were doing missions nearby, and the Mercenary Union had set a rule that only if they were attacked by non-quest creatures on a large scale, they could whistle, and the nearby Night Elf mercenaries had to go and rescue them. The successful ones would receive a total of 300 Prestige points, while the unsuccessful ones would gain a total of 100 Prestige points.


    "What kind of monster is this?" a night elf mage asked.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before!" The priest next to him replied.


    "However, they are very strong! With these monsters, the level of the Floating Cloud Island will increase! " He even cast an Ice Arrow!


    "Hm!" But this is also very good! Our points and prestige will be increased once again! " The priest said indifferently.


    "You''re right!" Mage GG stopped talking helplessly. Today''s conversation had failed again. He really didn''t know why he couldn''t say anything in front of the Mentor.


    "Idiot!" The Priestess Mage silently cursed the Mage GG. She was very willing to be with him, but as a man, she had to take the initiative. This idiot only talked to her a few times a day, she was really infuriating!


    Let''s not talk about the emotional history of Mage GG and Sacrificial MM. Looking at the orderly formation of the night elves, she knew that she could not complete her mission. She had no choice but to have the Nagas withdraw first and attack the island when she had gathered her forces!


    The leaders of the other islands were not Jarod, Victor, Hawkes, Phyllis, Felis, Skinger, or Fred''s sons, but the number of Hildano''s sons. It was hard to know how many children Hildano had, not to mention the ones before the ancient war, they were all meritorious ministers of the empire, and now they were the cornerstone of the empire. Even among the children that appeared after the war, there were no less than a hundred people, some of whom grew up after the war, some of whom were born after the first batch of talents of the empire, some of whom were born after the war! But other than the child who became a demigod, the other children were just a side branch! Because they cannot hold a post in the Divine Kingdom.


    Kelly King was an outstanding member of the side branch, which was why he was able to become the leader of the Floating Cloud Island. Hildano''s private business was obviously famous among the Night Elves, if you didn''t have the ability, even his ancestors wouldn''t be able to use you!


    "Lord, a group of monsters we''ve never seen before are attacking the Floating Cloud Island!" Kelly King''s chief guard reported to him!


    "What''s going on!" In this aspect, Kelly Jin had talent similar to his father, and he was even stronger than his father in trying to please girls. The only thing he couldn''t compare to was that his father didn''t have to throw himself into women''s arms, which was his only disadvantage! However, the Guard Captain wouldn''t disturb him from learning magic unless it was something important!


    "When my brother and the others were doing their missions, they encountered a large group of monsters that they had never seen before that attacked them. As a result, they whistled for help and attracted hundreds of mercenaries to repel the monsters'' attacks! Furthermore, he even photographed the monsters using the imaging scroll that you gave him. The captain took out a scroll and said.


    "Oh?" "Kelkin opened the scroll and took a look. This monster looks so ugly!" Send him to the Mercenary Union to be recorded, raise Floating Cloud Island to a level, and even give out the mission in my name, that is to say, explore the secrets of the unknown monsters! Reputation 1000! 1000 gold coins! There is also a ring ¡­ the Floating Cloud Ring! " He did not put this matter to heart. He was very clear about how the town defended itself!


    "Humph!" The guard leader gave a playful snort, "And you still dare to be so profound!?" I don''t know what''s wrong with your family. Except Sister Hattie, everything else is so steady! "


    "This is all thanks to my dad. He often says that it''s useless to be impatient, and he even says that you can''t eat hot tofu if you''re anxious! Having this kind of personality since young, I can''t change it even if I want to! " Kelly shook his head.


    "Can you compare to Dad?" The Guard Captain mercilessly attacked Kelly, "If Daddy is here, he would know all about the matter with just a spell. You don''t have the ability to do so!"


    "Of course!" Kelly Jin was not angry. "Dad''s Prophecy was able to see things from a thousand miles away. Even Fourth Mother was not as powerful as Dad. I''m not even qualified to learn Prophecy yet. How can I compare to Dad!?"


    "It''s good that you know this!" The guard leader pulled the scroll from Kelly and left!


    "This little girl''s skin!" Kelly King laughed and scolded him, then continued to read his spellbook.


    Seeing the town level up didn''t cause too much of a commotion. This kind of thing happened every year after the Mercenary Union was formed, but this time it was different. These Nagas were formed from the curse of the night elves, so they almost killed each other!


    Hildano did not know much about this matter. After he found out, it was already Kelly King who killed Azshara! It was only because of this that Hilda Nuo had given the order to stop hunting and killing Naga, and to make her a neutral faction! After that, however, she was able to bring her own consciousness with her and lead the Nagas to the Storm Beach! It did not appear within the boundaries of the Akara Empire until after Illidan''s defeat at the Icemountain Throne.

 C128

    "Eh?" Mercenary found a horde leader quest, the prestige he received as well as a good ring. According to the Empire''s data, the Floating Cloud Ring''s stats were: Floating Cloud Ring, requirement for overall strength 100, Strength + 25, Agility + 22, Endurance + 28, Intelligence + 26, Spirit + 23, Critical Hit Rate + 5%, 20% resistance to unhealthy states, and additional skills: Brave, after using it, your strength will double, duration 5 minutes, cooldown time 20 hours!


    "Good stuff!" Countless mercenaries exclaimed, this ring was an Epic Tier equipment. According to the evaluation criteria given by the Imperial Appraisal, the equipment was divided into seven levels: Normal, Superior, Treasure, Epic, Legendary, Mythical and Everlasting. Each type of equipment had a certain standard, but only the members of the Appraisal Department could truly grasp the assessment size of the grade!


    Tell me what''s so good about this Floating Cloud Ring! It was suitable for any kind of equipment, and the Critical Chance + 5% increased the value of this ring by a few thousand gold. In addition to the 20% low resistance state, it also allowed you to resist dizziness, sleep, blindness, curses, sickness, blood loss and other conditions during battle that could cause you to lose your life. Just by this point alone, this ring was priceless, not to mention there was a Brave Skill, but at the most crucial moment, it could save your own life!


    "I''ll answer it!" "I''ll answer it!" "I''ll answer it!" "I''ll answer it!" Countless mercenaries began to crazily accept missions. However, what made the mercenaries feel bad was that these monsters had never appeared on Floating Cloud Island before!


    The mercenaries tried to search for traces of those monsters in the water, but without the ability to breathe underwater, they could only take 2 to 3 minutes to catch their breath, so they could not find any traces of the monsters!


    "Quick, look!" A mercenary shouted. When the Night Elf Mercenaries saw this, they immediately began swimming towards the shore. This was because there were so many monsters swimming this way that the mercenaries were somewhat afraid! From a distance, it looked like there were countless monsters rushing towards them from the sea!


    After they landed on the shore, the mercenaries began to set up formation, the soldiers in front began to prepare to fight back, the rangers, mages, and Priests began to prepare their spells, the mercenaries in front and the Druids in the middle prepared. If the Warriors couldn''t take it, they would support the Warriors, and if the Healers couldn''t, they would replace the Priests!


    Naga did not immediately engage in combat, but a few female Nagas attacked first. Tornado! This was the signature skill of the bird of prey, Druid. Back then, Hildano had used it to deal with Kroger Si! It was a powerful control skill!


    Half of the warriors were sent flying into the sky. Claws Druids roared and roared, and then transformed into giant bears that rose up. However, the Raptor Druids began to use Tornadoes on the Nagas, reducing the amount of monsters they controlled. The mages didn''t stay idle either. The Raging Flames Storm was set up in front of the Warriors, preventing Naga''s melee troops from getting close. The Rangers began to cast Magic Arrows and Multi-Shot.


    The fight between the mercenary and Naga had broken out. Although Vassago was a powerful Naga, she had never led her troops into a battle before. She did not know how to deploy her troops, so she did not command the Nagas.


    "Vashki! It had been two hours! Have you not dealt with these traitors? " Azshara could not hold it in. She felt that Faski was unable to lead Naga''s army. Hundreds of thousands of Nagas had already lost almost half of their troops. It was only with Naga''s 10 years of development that he could obtain so many armies! Looking at the Night Elves, there were almost no major casualties. If it weren''t for the fact that Vassago had personally killed more than ten warriors, there wouldn''t have been any casualties!


    "Your Majesty, these night elves are too strong!" She found that she could only surpass the power of these night elves by a tiny bit, and could not kill all of them. If it weren''t for the fact that Naga was implicating these night elves, they would only need two or three of them to kill her!


    "Powerful!" They can''t even withstand a single blow! " "Blizzard!" said Azshara angrily, and she decided to take action herself. Azshara, who was originally a powerful Magus, had grown much stronger after becoming a Naga! Powerful magic covered the entire mercenary base, and casualties began to appear among the mercenaries. The Priests began to heal the group, and even the group healing of dozens of Priests was unable to contend against Azshara''s Blizzard!


    At that time, countless guards appeared behind the mercenaries, and one of the mages looked at the magic Azshara had cast. At that time, a magic counterattack was given to Azshara, and few of the mercenaries knew magic counterattacks. This was a magic counter skill that only mages could learn, and only the strongest mages wouldn''t be punished for failing to cast it!


    Azshara''s magic stopped! " You traitors! All of you will go to hell! " Azshara shouted in her night elf voice!


    "How could she speak the Night Elf language?" The night elves are confused! No one had thought that this female monster would call him a Night Elf!


    "Why do you speak the Night Elf language?" The other mages behind him began casting Disperse, causing the mercenaries'' bodies to be touched by the freezing effect! The blizzard''s freezing effect was the main reason why over 400 mercenaries died! Those who were able to heal were all cast spells that could not be cast smoothly, and the effects of the ice even slowed down movement. The mercenaries took a few minutes to walk, it was impossible to run out of the attack range of the blizzard at such a fast speed!


    "Of course I can speak the Night Elf Language! I am Azshara! Queen of the Night Elves! " Azshara said loudly.


    "Azshara?" The mage repeated her name in shock! This was too shocking! Queen Azshara was not very famous to these future Night Elves, because they were taught by Emperor Hildano and had to work together. Only the Night Elves who studied history could know about the Queen of Night Elves. Only the Night Elves who survived the ancient war would have the chance to break through the bottleneck and become a mage. According to the rules of the Empire''s Mage Tower, a mage was treated like a hero and could leave their own soul mark on the Altar of Heroes in the Empire. Under certain conditions, they could be resurrected!


    Hildano''s research had caused Akara to get closer and closer to the realm of demonic beasts. The Hero Altar was built to revive heroes! However, the construction of the Hero Altar allowed Hildano to use half of the Akara Empire''s memory. From this, one could see how difficult it was to see a Hero Altar. It was a total of close to 5 million gold! It would allow all the night elves to live for a hundred years without doing anything!


    "If you were Queen Azshara, how could you look like this?" The mage asked doubtfully!

 C129

    "Why? You asked me why! And yet the destruction of the Well of Eternity has swept us to the bottom of the sea and cursed us! Hundreds of years of torture have made us look like this! We are suffering at the bottom of the sea, yet you are living well here! Why? Why can''t you all be cursed! " Azshara was talking nonsense in excitement!


    "That is the punishment you deserve!" "If you hadn''t summoned the Burning Legion, the world wouldn''t be as it is now, and countless creatures wouldn''t have lost their lives! It''s all because of your measures that everything has happened. It''s only natural for you to be cursed! "


    "Damn it!" Did her majesty have its place among the night elves? How could a little wizard talk to her like that!


    "Azshara! "Since we were once of the same race, you should return to your underwater world!" The mage advised!


    "Impossible, I will kill all of you traitors!" Azshara screamed.


    "Azshara! Have you already lost all the honor of the Queen? " A voice came from the sky!


    "Lord!" The mage looked up at the sky and saw that the one who spoke was Floating Cloud Island''s Lord, Kelly King!


    "Who are you?" Azshara looked at Kelly Jin, who was floating in the sky, warily. He was a dangerous character who had suddenly appeared without her noticing. It was not something that an ordinary expert could do!


    "Me?" "I am Kelkin, the son of the former Lord of Akara, Hildano!"


    "You are Hildano''s son?" Azshara''s eyes flickered with light. The mention of Hilda Nuo made her angry. If it wasn''t for her being disobedient back then, her Holy Lord, Sargeras, would have already been born into the world! There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes when he mentioned the Holy Lord. There was nothing more attractive to Azshara than a man with great power like the Holy Lord!


    "That''s right, your majesty the Queen once upon a time, your noble beauty made you forget everything! My father has been imprisoned by you twice! " Kelkin said mockingly.


    "Humph!" He deserved it! He doesn''t listen to my commands at all. I have already softened my heart by not killing him! " When Azshara thought of it, she regretted it immediately. If she had killed Hildano, Sargeras would have already descended!


    "Hehe!" Your Majesty, you are really stubborn! You don''t seem to know my father''s strength! Then let me remind you! You should know the strength of my third mother''s father, Andrews Shadow Song! When you first imprisoned my father, he was much stronger than Grandpa Andrews. It was my father who killed him, and he only used a small fireball! " He didn''t seem to care what Azshara said about his father!


    However, Angela, the head guard who was not far from Kelly King, knew that her lover was now in a rage. What he hated the most was being called his father! The one whom Kelkin worshipped the most was his father, because there was no father who was as capable as his father. Not only was he skilled, he was even able to pick out time to spend with his wife and children after finishing his work. He even taught so many children so well.


    "So what!?" Didn''t he also get locked up by me! " Azshara said disdainfully.


    "Hehe!" Kelly''s eyes flashed, "Her Majesty the Queen is really ¡­" "My father was captured by you on purpose because he wanted to be a night elf. He wouldn''t do anything to you unless you made a big mistake!"


    "What can he do to me?" Azshara snorted.


    "I won''t do anything to you!" "After the explosion of the Well of Eternity, my father founded the Akara Empire and became its emperor! "After hundreds of years, the Empire of Akara has 18 islands with the exception of Akaramoto''s Island. The total area is 1.2 million square kilometers, and the empire''s population has now reached over 250 thousand. This is much more than Azshari''s!"


    "Hilda Nuo has taken my throne!" Azshara was furious!


    "Her Majesty the Queen! I think you''re quite right, but you''ll probably never be able to reason with my father about this! Let''s just settle the score between us! " Kelkin said with a smile.


    "What can be settled between us?" Azshara was a little confused. She had only just met this little guy, so other than the enmity between his father and her, there was almost no resentment!


    "Yes!" My two brothers were killed while fighting the Demon, and they didn''t even find their bodies. Right now, they can only wander around the world, and in the end, they can only guide the mercenaries on the Prometheus Island. As the leader who brought the Burning Legion into this world, I think you should take some responsibility! " Kelly King''s words seemed to be saying something irrelevant, but Angela could feel the killing intent!


    In fact, what Kelly King said wasn''t the truth. Both of Kelly King''s older brothers were Selku and Caflon, who had followed Cenarius in learning Druid magic, and Hildano had sent them there in order to ease their relationship with Cenarius. Unlike him, they were completely convinced by the Druid teachings, and after death, they would be able to be resurrected by Hildano. Although they had become ghosts, their strength had not weakened. Aside from guiding others, they were also restoring Prometheus'' natural environment! Any mercenary would show them great respect, even the Lord of Prometheus Isaac the Spiritual Returner would show them great respect, even though he was their younger brother! But his respect for them was equal to his respect for Hildano! A selfless person was someone that people respected wherever he went!


    "It would be better if all of Hildano''s children died!" Azshara said harshly.


    "In that case, I can only use force to solve the problem between us!" Kelkin did not care about what Azshara said. If he were to argue so much with a dying person, it would seem that he was too petty!


    "Martial power!" Azshara''s face turned ferocious, "Child!" You have successfully angered me! I want to see what abilities you have! "


    "Then let''s begin!" Kelkin drew his sword from his waist. He was a versatile man, but against Azshara he still preferred to use the sword to deal with the fallen queen!


    "Charge!" Kelkin launched an attack! After a Charge, Azshara''s jaw dropped as she entered a dazed state. She did not expect that Kelkin''s Charge would be so quick!


    "Trash!" After saying that word, he brought the longsword in his hand down on Azshara''s neck! Azshara''s head was chopped off! Kelkin did not use any skill to instantly kill Azshara!


    All of Naga''s body suddenly began to tremble! Countless amounts of black qi were released from their heads! And then, all of them fell weakly to the ground!

 C130

    "Oh my god!" What have we done? " Vashki couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was like she was in a dream!


    "It''s done! You poor controlled bastards! Leave my territory immediately! I do not wish for you to appear in my territory! " Kelly Jin proudly looked at the Nagas on the ground!


    "Alright, we''ll leave immediately!" Vashj knew that her own appearance would not convince the night elves to accept her!


    "The mission that I announced has been completed, but since it was done by the mage, Yama Minamiya, and many mercenaries, the Floating Cloud Ring will be rewarded to the division. After that, the division will pay you to compensate the victims!" There should still be some hope for survival for these victims. Right now, the mages are opening the spatial gate to Akara''s Eternal Kingdom, sending them to the temple there. As long as they can save them, it''ll depend on their luck! " Kelly King arranged the matter.


    The mercenaries carried the bodies of their comrades to the temple of Akara. According to the information given by Kelly, only 76 people were saved, and the rest died!


    However, things weren''t over yet. The grievances and curses after Azshara''s death started to pollute the surrounding waters. Countless fishes were turned into merfolk, countless sea serpents were turned into Nagas, and countless sea turtles went crazy. They began to attack the mercenaries by the sea.


    After learning about Naga, Hilda Nuo had ordered Naga (transformed from a night elf) to be set up as a neutral force! However, the Nagas of Floating Cloud Island were monsters. They did not speak the Night Elf language to Naga, who was led by Vashqi. They did not even know how to think, and all they knew was that the night elves who appeared before them were killed. They were the product of the curse of Azshara! However, they also had good things on them. This place gradually became a heaven for mercenaries!


    "According to His Majesty''s order, in two years'' time, the All Akara National Assembly will be held! Abbreviations: All Games! Any town level lord can form their own team to participate in it. According to the origin of the mercenary army, there are a total of 25 teams! "


    "The events held by the whole tournament are divided into five categories: race, swimming, ball, competition and duel!"


    The runners are one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, one million meters, four hundred and one hundred meters, four thousand meters, four thousand meters, four hundred thousand meters, three thousand meters, one hundred meters, one hundred meters, five hundred meters ¡­


    Swimming classes include 100 meters freestyle, 500 meters backstroke, 50 meters dive, 100 meters breaststroke, 100 meters backstroke, 1 meter springboard, 3 meters springboard, 5 meters springboard, 10 meters springboard, 10 meters springboard, 15 meters springboard, 20 meters springboard ¡­


    "Basketball, football, billiards, volleyball, ping pong, polo, tennis, badminton, ice hockey, rugby, water ball ¡­"


    "Competitors include archery, moving target shooting, flying discs, canoes, manpower canoes, long jump, high jump, weight lifting, wand shooting, moving target wands shooting, flying disk wands shooting ¡­"


    "There are Warrior duels, Mage duels, Druid duels, Priest duels, Ranger duels, Chaos duels, 2 duels, 3 duels, 5 duels, 10 duels ¡­" However, night elves with a total strength of 1000 or higher are prohibited from participating! " Mages who hadn''t reached the level of Grand Mage, Druids who hadn''t reached the level of Great Druid, Archers who hadn''t reached the level of Ranger, Warriors who hadn''t reached the level of Knight, and Priests! After reaching the Hero level, there were different kinds of professions. For example, after a Mage advanced into a Hero level, they would be called Great Mage, after a Warrior advanced into a Knight, and so on. Other than the five professions mentioned above, there was also a scout, whose job would be called Assassin.


    Level 1 to 5 heroes were considered low level heroes, and they were at the level of demigods. From level 6 to level 10, to level 11, to level 15, to level 20, to level 21 to 25, to be open to the public, they would be at level 10. "This setting is how Hildano stole it from the demonic beasts.


    If he couldn''t, then his fourth son, Phyllis, would be right in front of him. It would be fine if he just let him do it, but if he didn''t teach the children who were still around him every day, it would be to have some fun with his wife and lovers! Hundreds of years had passed, and his life was a little too monotonous. That was why he wanted to have some fun and play sports!


    However, entertainment didn''t seem to work, because almost every night elf was a powerful singer. This seemed to be related to talent, and the ability to be intimate with nature made the night elf''s singing voice even longer and more beautiful. It was impossible to amuse themselves among the night elves, but it was still possible to do sports!


    "Hildano, do you want the referee for your entire National Games?" With a charming smile, Bovrna lay on Hildano''s chest, using her tongue to lick his skin.


    "Hm!" Hildano gave a very comfortable snort. There was actually a reason why Povrna was so passionate earlier!


    "Can you!?" It was unknown when Bovril had learned to act like a spoiled child!


    "Alright!" The referee panel can be organized by you! " He had not even thought of forming his own jury, so he gave it to her if she wanted to. She had nothing to do anyway, and there were no foreign affairs at the moment, and she still had dozens of people under her command. Therefore, as the leader, she could only sit idly, but if she kept on standing, she would never suffer from autism! It was better to let her have something!


    "How kind of you!" She wanted to let the other sisters see if she could do something as well. Although the other sisters didn''t say anything, she felt that she couldn''t do anything at all! This feeling made her very unhappy!


    Although these were all lords, they were actually just the positions of a mayor. Right now, the Akara Empire was a feudal society, and lords had to rely on performance to become lords, without which you could never reach the position of a lord, just like the Lord of Floating Cloud Island, Kelly King, who was a captain of the fleet before becoming a lord. He had led the fleet to discover three islands, and then he had taken over the three islands along with the members of the fleet, thus gaining the right to manage Floating Cloud Island for 50 years.


    He didn''t even know how much of his property was owned by his son and daughter, who didn''t have politics to manage. All kinds of businesses in Akara had traces of the Family of the Returning Spiritualists, and the businesses of the clan of the Returning Spiritualists were the business of Hildano, which could earn him over a million gold coins a year! Where else would his majestic palace have come from? He had spent nearly all the money he had earned in the hundreds of years of his business on building the Imperial Palace!


    Every town was a gathering point for the merchants of Akara. The Imperial Decree agreed to sell the famous rights and insignia of each representative team to the merchants! This was a good opportunity to advertise. Through this year''s National Games, the economy of Akara would once again improve! As for Hildano, he had managed to raise the influence of the clan to an even higher level.


    There was another special group in Akara, the Troll Slaves! Any glory would be built on exploitation. There were 1 million Troll slaves in the Acala Empire, and they were engaged in the most dangerous, lowest, dirtiest of jobs, always in danger of their lives! That was why when Hildano established the empire, he issued a "Slave Law", protecting these trolls and raising their status to the poor. Although they were still engaged in those jobs, their rights to life had been improved, and the night elves could no longer kill the trolls as they wished. In Hildano''s words, since they were civilized, they had to do something about civilized people! Giant Demons who died during their work could wait for 1 gold coin as compensation. Although it was very little, it was already a lot for Giant Demons! After hundreds of years of evolution, these Giant Demon slaves had eliminated their wild nature. Although they ate meat, they no longer ate humanoid creatures. With the development of the new Well of Eternity, the Giant Demons had undergone a great change. Although their signature teeth had shrunk a bit, they still hadn''t disappeared, and could only be covered with their lips! The Giant Demon was a head taller than the Night Elves, his green skin started to turn white, until a Giant Demon had done a great deed and he was promoted to a commoner. After having him wash his teeth in the Transcending Mortality Pond, the Giant Demon had lost his signature teeth, and apart from his tall stature, the other Night Elves didn''t have to part with him. Of course, his skin was white, his hair was yellow, and he was very similar to the High Elves!


    From then on, the Giant Demon poor people began to have a very high enthusiasm. Up until now, there had been hundreds of Giant Demons that had turned into Giant Elves! A Giant Demon gave birth to a very beautiful daughter. He gave her to a merchant, who spent money to help his whole family become Giant Elf poor people (1000 gold coins per person). That businessman was more interested in tall women, until he became a famous Night Elf monster that only married Giant Elves!

 C131

    After all, this was a competition, not a battlefield, so other than competitions, no one was allowed to use skills, magic, anger, energy, or any other form of strengthening their own abilities. There were crystal screens installed on every field to block all of these, and only their own abilities could use them! However, it was a world of magic after all. It took the champion a mere 5 seconds to run down the mountain. After looking around, Hildano discovered that although he was constantly accelerating, he was still unable to reach the highest speed! F * * k! This hundred meter race had become faster than anyone''s speed!


    Basketball, volleyball, and other highly dominant types of balls were all won by the Everlasting Kingdom''s Phyllis. Only he had so many giant elves, male or female.


    After the Giant Demons entered, other than the long moss that covered their entire bodies having been removed, the rest of their original energy had been strengthened. For example, after they had regenerated and turned into a Giant Elf, their innate regeneration ability had been enhanced, and they would be able to recover immediately if they suffered any minor injuries, just like how the Giant Demons had an equipment that could increase their HP recovery rate by 100%! No matter how much the Giant Elves threw their magic and strength, they were strengthened. They were able to throw far and had more close combat abilities. Moreover, Giant Elves had a high talent in alchemy. This was the inheritance of the Giant Demons!


    After that, he began to vigorously promote his Giant Demon Merit to become a Giant Elf. This way, the population of the Giant Elves would increase by 20 thousand a year, and he took the lead to choose the beauties of the Giant Elves. He wanted to see what kind of children the union of the Night Elves and Giant Elves would produce! The result was very normal. The child''s figure was between a giant elf and a night elf, but all the characteristics of the child were male and female parents. Although it wasn''t 100% accurate, it was at least 90%!


    In a short period of time, Giant Elves became the new favorite of the Kingdom of Akara. Countless nobles of the Night Elves took in Giant Elves as concubines, and among the Night Elves, the birth rate of females was far higher than that of males. Thus, when Hildano was needed to allow polygamy, he himself was a model.


    Akara was more or less deformed, at the time of Azshara, when it was a primitive society, when it captured trolls and became slaves, when it was not the end of the slave society, it entered a feudal society under Hildano''s leadership, and many of the decrees issued by Hildano had capitalist and communist characteristics, for example, the land-based state, which was the hallmark of socialism; transportation monopolies, which was the hallmark of capitalism; partition kings, which was the hallmark of a feudal society; owning slaves, which was the symbol of a slave society.


    Therefore, there was a very bright and dark side to Akara, an empire that spanned the five great social systems. Thus, Akara, an empire that spanned the five great social systems, had a very bright and dark side to it.


    As time passed, the number of giant elves in the Akara Empire reached 50 thousand. Hildano immediately ordered the formation of a group of giant elven soldiers and a group of giant elven javelins. A total of ten thousand people! In this way, the Huge Elves'' life force was reduced by half. Although these giant Elves had been remodeled by the Well of Eternity, these male Giant Elves did not receive the blessing of the Well, and the female giant Elves could only receive the blessing of the Well by being doted on by the Night Elves and joining the ranks of the Night Elves. Thus, the Huge Elves were able to obtain the blessing of the Well of Eternity. Of course, this household register was a masterpiece of Hildano!


    Giant Elves'' Warriors were stronger than Night Elf Warriors in terms of strength and body. However, due to the fact that Giant Elves were unable to use magic, they had many Night Elf Warriors'' skills. However, their innate bloodlust allowed them to enter a berserk state at any time. It was one of the advantages of a Giant Elven Warrior to allow his attack power to increase tremendously.


    With these two legions of ten thousand people, each of the Lords had a few hundred Giant Elves. Although Giant Elves were very powerful, they were still far from being the true trump card of the Night Elves. The night elf''s Shadow Leopard Knight ¨C Flying Feather! It was the invincible army that came out of nowhere ¨C the Ranger Corps, an absolute guarantee for long-range attacks! The mages'' legion had powerful firepower that made everyone tremble in fear! The Druid Legion was the guardian of nature, and no one could defeat them under the protection of nature!


    The appearance of the Giant Elves allowed the Night Elves to draw out their powers, allowing them to learn even more and become stronger! Giant Elves have some representatives who can become members, they will win honor for the lords in the future, but most of them will become mercenaries. After all, regardless of male or female Giant Elves'' strength, they can all become mercenaries, and for the continuation of their families, they have no choice but to do all the hard work!


    "Your Majesty, the giant elves will get stronger and stronger!" Disya said worriedly to Hildano.


    "Baby! "Don''t worry!" "Giant Elves under my rule, who turned them into Giant Elves, they must be grateful. If they want to overthrow me, I will let them know the result of their kindness and hatred!"


    "Your Majesty, are giant elves really that important?" Disraeli did not understand what the dirty trolls who transformed from trolls were worth to Hildano to protect them!


    "Of course!" Hildano was aware of Disya''s hatred towards the Giant Demons. Her parents had both died at the hands of the Giant Demons, so she didn''t want the Giant Demons to have a good ending! The appearance of the Giant Elves will allow the Night Elves to devote more of their time to cultivation. If we use the Giant Elves to guard the city and increase the Night Elves'' strength all the time, then the Night Elves'' strength will rapidly increase by ten times after a few thousand years! "


    "Then His Majesty really likes those few giant elf women?" Disya said with jealousy, she was really jealous of those few giant elven women!


    "You!" Hildano was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. He was the one who had gotten Diya to look for those giant elven women. He only wanted to test out their innate abilities. Although he already had many children, he did not mind having many capable children. It''s not like you don''t know what I''m doing this for! "


    "Then you don''t have to go every day!" Disya pursed her lips.


    "I''m so angry about this!" Hildano smiled bitterly helplessly!

 C132

    "Father!" Oresa pushed the door open and entered. However, when she saw Disya in Hildano''s arms, she felt a little awkward. Back then, in order to take revenge on her father, she had transferred this female Knight to the guard. Regret! Oreza silently grimaced in her heart and unwillingly called out to Disya, "Auntie!"


    Hilda Nuo was somewhat amused. This daughter of hers was really capable. She wanted to find a woman for her father! He felt a little embarrassed now. "What is it?"


    "Father!" "Our expedition found a large island in the east, bigger than Akara!"


    "Oh?" This island is in the east! It should be in the southwest of South Sea. Could it be Jaina''s hometown?


    "Occupy that place! Let Viana run it! " She wasn''t very strong, but her political and managerial abilities were very strong. A few years ago, she had married Amundsen, the new Moon Guard for the Night Elves. With the two of them, she should be able to manage the entire island.


    However, before, she was only a priest, and Malfurion was the leader in name. However, he did not seem to be in charge of matters, and normally, they were handed over to Tyrande to handle, but before Tyrande had Malfurion as her name, she could not form any army. Now, as the acting leader, she could finally form the Moon Blade army in her dreams!


    Olonsem had no objections to Tyrande forming her own unit, not to mention that she was going to form the famous Moon Blade army of Akara! The Moon Guard had previously competed with the Flying Feathers Sect''s Moon Blade, and the attacks of the female Knights were much better than those of the Moon Guard who had used the moonblade first. His previous captain''s surname was Moonblade, and his ancestors had already started using the moonblade.


    Tyrande originally wanted to duplicate everything about the Flying Feathers, but she couldn''t find a suitable mount. In the end, she found Cenarius, who had helped her find the night saber panther in the Grey Valley. In the land of the night elves, there was only such a suitable mount for Tyrande to form her cavalry. He gave up on long-range attacks and only left behind the sharpest moonblade attacks. In addition to the Night Blade Leopard''s characteristics, like the night elf, the Night Blade Leopard could also become invisible, and as long as it stayed where it was, it would disappear. Although it couldn''t move like the Shadow Leopard, it was enough to make the Knights stronger!


    Sentinel! It was Tyrande''s name for the unit. Tyrande had also given the Sentinel a special skill, a Druid spell. It could cast an invisible owl on a tree and monitor the area where the owl was located. This caused the Sentinel''s field of vision to widen. As long as there was a tree, there would be a Sentinel''s field of vision!


    "Tyrande, Malfurion has been in the Emerald Dream for hundreds of years. Our powers have already reached their limits. Black Coast, Ferwood, Mount Hyjal, Greyvale, and Azshara are more than enough for us to survive. Why bother with the Centaurs?" In that poor place, there is nothing worth doing! " Olonsem advised.


    "Olonsem, you don''t know, but our land will be exhausted after two thousand years, so I want to take more land!" She had predicted that although the Grayvale sect was the Night Elf''s land, the demigod Cenarius was the original owner here. The Night Elves could not take advantage of the children''s living space, as this would make the large Grayvale sect much smaller!


    "We don''t need to fight with those barbarian centaurs for the Barrenlands. As long as we build ships on the Black Coast and sail south, we will be able to find Eressaras. Before the big explosion, Prince Tosedrin led some of the magicians of the Qualdorei to live there. Since they refused the orders of the Queen, we have lost contact with Prince Tosedrin. Olonsem was somewhat of a wishful thinking!


    Who was Tyrande? She was a priest, and since the Big Bang she had assumed Malfurion''s rule, and with Dasrima''s defection, Tyrande no longer had any confidence in Querdore''s presence! Now that Olonsem had asked her to go find Prince Tosedrin and alert her, she thought that the escape of Daselma must have something to do with this Olonsem. He was in charge of the entire clan, so how could he not have noticed that Daselma had fled? That was impossible! And the guard guarding Illidan said that he had seen Illidan with an Oronsem permit before Daselma left. What did that mean? Tyrande could not think of any other reason why Daselma would want to see Illidan. There was only the water in the Well of Eternity to attract Daselma to Illidan! The fact that Illidan had already made a Well of Eternity did not mean that Illidan no longer had the Water of the Well of Eternity!


    The discussions between Tyrande and Olonsem were somewhat unpleasant, but the real unpleasantness began after Tyrande established the sentries, who used the expansion of the sentries to rob Olonsem of his military power. Tyrande suspected him, but for the sake of the night elf''s future, Olonsem had given up power!


    Sentinel development was increasing, and they were beginning to recruit other arms, such as rangers! This was an ancient profession that could enhance the long-range attacks of sentries, as well as assassins! This new class possessed a strange skill, it was a good choice for sneak attacks!


    The sentries that were on the right track became the Night Elves'' defenses. There wasn''t enough land as Tyrande had expected, so she ignored the fact that almost all of the Night Elves'' males would enter the Emerald Dream after learning the Druid Spell and becoming an official Druid. This way, there was no chance of population growth at all, unless the female Night Elves were having an affair with the remaining male Night Elves!


    When Tyrande realized this, she stopped her attack on the Barrenlands and quietly retreated back into the Grey Valley. The Centaurs angrily discovered that they were unable to find the enemy''s lair and had to climb a mountain to the north. This was not something their four legs could handle! Helpless, the Centaurs released their anger on the old enemy, the Ox-head man!


    "Nana, bring everyone back to the forest!" Tyrande looked at the Centaurs in the distance. She had miscalculated this time, and there were casualties that should not have appeared. Tyrande was somewhat regretful!

 C133

    "The future of the night elves lies in your hands! It''s still too early to be discouraged! " Olonsem had appeared behind Tyrande at some point in time!


    "Why are you here?" Tyrande said with some surprise!


    "I wanted to tell you about Dasrima''s departure!" Olonsem sighed.


    "Leave?" Tyrande laughed. She thought it was funny that they should run away, run away!


    "Daserma and the rest are orthodox Magi. When Malfurion gave the order to ban magic, he had the intention of establishing his own might. In addition to his hatred towards magic, that was the reason why he made such a decision!" Olonsem began with a hint of disagreement. "Dasrima tried to restore Malfurion to his magic by peaceful means over the years, but he failed! Perhaps to you he was tempted by magic, but do you not know what magic means to a wizard? That meant life! Just like the gods and the teachings of the Druids! Not a single Magus would give up on using magic, not even Lord Hildano. He once said that all powers had their own special effects, and there was no difference in strength between evil and evil. Only the user would be different! "


    "So Dasrima left?" Tyrande didn''t show any expression!


    "That''s right!" And before leaving, he obtained the water from the Well of Eternity from Illidan! "


    "Why did you help them?" Tyrande asked in confusion!


    "Do you know what my occupation was before I became a Moon Guard?" Olonsem turned and walked away, his voice slowly sounding out, "It''s a Magus!"


    Perhaps he was too bored staying in the palace! Hildano changed his appearance and appeared on the streets of Akara. However, what disappointed Hildano was that the night elves numbered too little! Before coming to this world, he had been shuttling back and forth in the city with millions of people. Now, you can walk down the street as thick as a water tank!


    Hildano looked around at the surrounding shops. Half of them belonged to his clan of Spiritualists! There''s no point, do you want to buy things in your store? Hildano didn''t have any intention of entering the shop, but instead went to the Mercenary Union. Back then, when he was playing with the magical beasts, he liked to take missions, so he didn''t know what interesting missions he had now.


    "Four large pearls!" "I want five clams!" "I want Naga''s eyes!" I want 20 of Naga Sea Demons'' scales! " Ugh! Why are they all from the sea? Hildano was depressed! He didn''t swim very well, and today he was wearing a Mage equipment. When he turned into a Sea Mage, who would ever see a noob Mage transform into a Druid?


    "Huh?" "Hildano saw a mission that he liked!" Escort mission! Help the Flying Feather army to escort the equipment and head to the new island, New Star Island, with 200 people! " There was no big fight on this mission. It was just helping the ship master deal with the monsters in the sea while they were at sea!


    "I want to take this mission!" As early as when the Mercenary Union became a place where Hildano had secretly set up a Mercenary Card, he had been preparing for it since a long time ago!


    "Kang Xi would pick up a wife just like that. I wonder if I can get a few, too?" He quickly arrived at the Flying Feather army camp! The two hundred people were quickly gathered! A large group of people set off. All of the boats in Akara belonged to Hildano. However, every one of them had already been sold!


    200 mercenaries plus 100 vehicles worth of props had forcefully loaded 10 ships! The ship set sail!


    "Let''s start swinging our oars. The boat is pushing away the waves, and there are beautiful pictures on the sea. There are copper walls and iron walls all around ¡­" Hildano had changed the classic "Let us swing the double oars." His singing was very strange. There was no need to say anymore. It was not tuned in any way! Thankfully, he did not sing it out loud! As long as he was happy!


    "Bro, what are you thinking about? So happy! " a Night Elf Warrior asked Hildano!


    "Ugh!" "Bro?" "Who is your brother?" "It''s nothing!" Hildano said softly and continued singing his song!


    "After finishing our homework for the day, let us rejoice! "After that, we will see tomorrow. After that, we will see the day after tomorrow ¡­"


    "Hee hee!" A laugh interrupted Hildano. He looked and saw a little girl stretching her ear next to him. It was obvious that she had just heard his song!


    "Ugh!" "~" Speechless, Hilda Nuo looked at the little girl with a face full of black lines, "You already have the habit of eavesdropping at such a young age?"


    "Who has the habit of eavesdropping?" The little girl replied with a smile, "I''m listening openly, they saw it all!"


    "¡­" Speechless! Hildano still didn''t give up and looked at the Night Elves that the little girl had mentioned. Those people nodded their heads mercilessly.


    "After finishing our homework for the day, let us rejoice! "After that, today, tomorrow. After that, the day after that, the day after that ¡­" The little girl imitated Hildano''s voice and sang out what he had just sung. However, her voice was much louder than Hildano''s!


    "Alright!" Countless people began to applaud! F * ck! These people had planned this beforehand!


    "How about you teach me to sing?" The little girl said excitedly!


    "You''re really thick-skinned!" Hilda Nuo is not a normal person who is angry. You wanted me to teach you how to sing after you insulted me just now.


    "Ugh!" "~" It was the little girl''s turn to be speechless! This person was truly angry. He had only made a joke, yet he was already angry!


    "Humph!" Hildano snorted at the little girl and ran to the bow of the ship himself! Old kid! Hildano was already thousands of years old. Before this, he had never had the temper of a child, but now he had met this little girl. This was truly strange!


    "Alright!" "Alright!" The little girl followed him and grabbed his arm. "Don''t be angry, okay? I''ll buy you candy when we get to the New Star Island, okay?" It was like coaxing a child! F * * k! Countless onlookers were sweating!


    "How old do you think I am? Do I still need to eat sugar? " Hilda Nuo said loudly as she stared at him!


    "They apologized to you! Don''t be angry, okay! " This little girl was acting so coquettish, making countless people feel that this old man was too detestable!


    "Then tell me why you want to eavesdrop!" Hildano immediately used this opportunity to determine her guilt!


    "It''s fun to watch!" I only saw you squawking, but didn''t hear what you said, so I wanted to hear it! " The little girl giggled and said, "But, your singing is so beautiful!"


    "Pleasant to listen to?" Hildano waited with wide eyes. The song he had just sung did not have a single line in it, so how could it be pleasant to listen to? Are you praising me or cursing me? Is there such a thing as harming people?

 C134

    "That''s right!" No one has ever sung a song like that before! " the little girl said innocently.


    "No one has sung a song like that before!" He had always wanted to develop his entertainment here, but the Night Elves'' high level of singing skills made it meaningless for entertainment to exist. However, the words of the little girl clearly made him feel that there was another way, that the Night Elves'' songs were all epic songs.


    Great! If the entertainment circle were to succeed, wouldn''t that mean that he could take care of the celebrities! Ga Ga! What I wanted to do in my previous life but couldn''t do, I have to achieve in this life!


    "Hey!" Are you alright? " The little girl asked with some fear!


    "Ugh!" "Eh?" Hilda Nuo secretly began to sweat. This was too exciting! You really want to learn songs from me? "


    "Yes, yes!" The little girl vigorously nodded her head!


    "Alright, I''ll teach you how to sing tomorrow!"


    Hildano''s foreign language songs weren''t many, but the Night Elf language he was using right now wasn''t English or French. It was a unique language, and the songs it produced were very pleasant to listen to! This was what Hildano was confident in. He could use thousands of years of language to teach him any song he knew!


    "Teacher!" The little girl had long since found Hildano. It seemed that she was very interested in learning songs!


    "What''s your name?" Even now, Hildano still did not know what the little girl''s name was. He felt that he had failed a little, and without asking about the circumstances of the others, he had boldly agreed to them. Hildano himself was somewhat surprised! When did he become so brainless to speak? Never! Hildano thought back to the past and realized that there were no words that had been spoken through his brain. It seemed that they were not on him, but rather on this little girl!


    "Teacher, my name is Selina!" The young lady introduced herself, "I''m a mercenary registered three months ago, and I''m a priest. My current mercenary rank is rank 1!"


    "Selina, why do you want to learn to sing?" Hildano said in a very serious tone. From this, he could tell what kind of character this girl had!


    "It''s all for singing!" The girl cast a strange glance at Hildano. Wasn''t the purpose of learning to sing just for the sake of singing? What else could it be for?


    Ugh!" Hildano was completely defeated by her!


    "Teacher, let''s start learning songs!" What song are we learning today? Is that the song you sang yesterday? " The little girl said impatiently.


    "Ugh!" "¡­" Hildano was truly speechless! What song have you sung before? Sing it to me once! "


    "Alright!" The little girl began to sing, singing the story of the ancient war. This was an epic poem! From the rise of the night elves to the appearance of Hildano! From the war in Akara to the death of Andrews! From the title of Akara to the incident with Azshari! From the descent of the demons to the establishment of the allied armies! From Deathwing''s betrayal to Hildano''s turning the tide! From the appearance of Sargeras to the destruction of the Well of Eternity!


    "Very good!" Selina sang very well. Everything that had happened in the ancient war had made her sing in a majestic, desolate, and intense manner!


    "Then teacher, are we going to start learning songs now?!" Selina still wanted to learn songs immediately!


    "Songs?" Hildano smiled and said, "You should learn from me what a song is first!"


    It''s like a light rain falling on my heart. It''s so mysterious." I couldn''t help looking up at you, and you didn''t show it. Even though it was very silent, it was hard to forget. It''s your eyes, bright and beautiful. "Ahhh ¡ª I am delighted to have love with this world." "" Hildano sang a song about Chettas your eyes!


    "Listen well!" Selina''s eyes were already shining!


    "This is a song, and you sing an epic poem! Although the two of them can sing, but the epics mostly record the deeds of heroes, while the songs are very miscellaneous. However, most of them express their feelings. They sing in two different ways! " Hildano explained to Selina the difference between a song and an epic poem!


    "Oh!" It''s like this! " Selina crossed her arms in front of her chest and began to seriously ponder!


    "Of course! However, it''s not only about these two, there''s also one that you haven''t seen before! When did the moon shine? He asked the blue sky for wine. I wonder what year it will be. I want to ride the wind and go home, but I am afraid of the beauty of the palace and the cold of the high places. Dancing to clarify the shadow, how did it seem to be in the human world. Zhu Ge Pavilion, Li Qi Hu, Sleepless. He shouldn''t hate him, what''s the matter with him? People have their sorrows and sorrows, and the moon has its round shape. This was something that would be difficult to accomplish! Wishing us all a long life, a thousand miles in total! "


    "Listen well!" Selina had completely invaded Hildano''s singing. She was so deep in love that she could not extricate herself!


    Hildano was very glad that he had been remodelled by the Well of Eternity. His body was now very strong in all aspects, and no matter how he sang or danced, there was nothing that could stop him, let alone all sorts of movements!


    Hildano wanted to make a change here. The Night Elves'' language seemed to be as natural as Chinese. He could freely change his poems and songs! He wanted to pass on his cultural knowledge to his children! The exercise had been passed on to all the night elves! However, regarding entertainment, he did not find a successor. The children of his family were all powerful madmen, so they were not interested in such things! Only the girl in front of him was interested in this!


    Hildano had decided to pass on his knowledge of entertainment to this girl!


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Hildano woke Selina.


    "Alright!" Selina immediately went into her meditative state. "What are the teachers learning?"


    "Let''s learn how to feel!" Hildano said mysteriously, but he could only blame himself! He had wanted to submit his score, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t read it either! F * * k off! How could he forget after so many years! Hate it! In the dark, Hildano''s primordial spirit emerged and ruthlessly scratched his head! Yes, the feeling was very important. No matter what it was, it was very important! Of course, singing was no exception!


    "The music is divided into different tunes! "Whether it''s passion, elegance or majesty, they all have their own melodies. Right now, we need to master the melody. We need to listen to the sound of the sea!" Hildano put on an act and brought Selina to the bow of the ship!


    With a wave of his hand, Hildano sent a beam of light that ordinary people would not be able to see flying into the sea!


    "Countless fish leapt out of the sea!" "Ah!" The fish happily cried out!


    "Listen well!" Selina was immersed in the symphony of nature!


    "Look!" What is that!? " A voice rang out!


    "So many fish!" Another night elf cried out!


    "That''s right!" I''ve never seen so many fish! " The night elves appeared on the deck one by one, watching the wonders that had never happened in countless years!

 C135

    "An opponent that cannot be modified, brings warmth always behind your back. Even though he was always concerned about her, he felt guilty for not cherishing her. She did not admire the scale, but her mother''s love never gave way. "Determined to break through the struggle in my heart, I can always repay you for your kindness ¡­" Hildano didn''t know what song he was going to use to decorate the scene. He searched for a long time and found that only the true love of a big bayond could liven up the atmosphere. Only the soul of Chinese rock music like Huang Jia Ma could liven up the scene like this!


    On the way, Hildano constantly instructed Selina. The entire fleet of night elves knew that Hildano was a very extraordinary person. The song he sang was very pleasant to listen to!


    "Teacher, why are the poems and words arranged differently?" Selina asked, puzzled!


    "The main difference between poetry is that they express themselves differently. Poetry is used to chant. Only the poem that is recited is the true poem! Words are used to sing, only words that are sung are the true words! " Hilda Nuo did not know why, but he could only explain it to them according to his own understanding!


    "Oh!" Selina nodded and began reading the poem that Hildano had given her! She felt the charm of the poem! That indescribable charm!


    "We are here! The New Star Island is right in front of us! " the captain of the ship shouted.


    After handing her over, Hildano brought Selina to the Mercenary Guild. Although teaching Selina was very important, Hildano did not forget his original intention. He wanted to conduct an interview privately! Let''s see how the people under his rule are doing! Hildano was the kind of person who treated saints and outsiders badly. As long as they were his people, he would treat them well, just like the giant elves and trolls. They rarely died!


    "There are still elementals here?" Hilda Nuo curiously looked at the quest given by the Mercenary Guild: Water Elemental Dust! There should be water particles here! This meant that even after thousands of years of fighting against elementals, there still wasn''t an end to it!


    "Teacher!" Why do we have to take this mission! Elemental creatures are hard to deal with! Are we not going to change it to an easy one? " Selina asked hesitantly!


    "Ugh!" "[email protected] # $%!" Hilda Nuo was speechless. "Is that all I''m capable of?" He had completely forgotten that he was wearing an ordinary magic robe!


    "What is it? You also took this mission? "Why don''t we go together!" A Night Elf warrior suddenly said to Hildano.


    "Alright!" Selina immediately agreed. She didn''t believe that the two of them could kill so many Water Elementals!


    "Ugh!" ~ ~ "Hilda Nuo rolled her eyes as if she had made the right decision!


    "Teacher, let''s leave quickly!" Selina pulled Hildano''s magic robe and headed outside. She was afraid that Hildano would accept another dangerous mission! However, Hilda Nuo actually had this plan!


    "What a pity!" I saw a single mission just now! " There were many ways to split tasks in the Mercenary Guild! A single quest could be accepted by everyone, but only one person could complete it. As long as the first person to complete the quest was the first person to complete it, the quest would be cancelled!


    "F * * k!" The warrior at the side quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. This Mage''s Sea really is a big one! It was impossible to complete a single mission without a high level of strength. However, those who were truly capable would not become mercenaries. This was the reason why no one had been able to complete these missions!


    "Oh right, my name is Solano, a warrior. What is your name?"


    "My name is Selina. This is my teacher ¡ª Teacher, what''s your name?" Speechless! He didn''t even know what his teacher was called.


    "Secrets!" Hildano said, rolling his eyes.


    "Hur hur, you sure know how to joke around!" The Warrior felt a bit awkward, but he could tell that this Mage wasn''t as weak as he looked. He almost had no way to stop the Mage from accepting the quest. This was the reason why this Warrior was following him!


    Soon, they reached the location of the Water Elementals. They were on a small island not far away from the New Star Island. Hildano and Selina had used Floating magic to go there, while poor Suolano had no choice but to swim there.


    Aiming at the Water Elemental, Hildano sent an Ice Arrow over and the Water Elemental was immediately frozen!


    Ah!" "So powerful!" Selina and Solano looked at Hildano with great astonishment. A single Ice Arrow had dealt with a Water Elemental, and it was even without the use of a Magic Staff. This was more or less unacceptable to them!


    After collecting the elemental dust particles, Hilda Nuo looked at the two dumbstruck people. "You have to balance your mentality. If you were to be in a daze during a battle, it would be enough for you to die seven or eight times!"


    "Oh!" Selina and Solano woke up!


    "Teacher, you''re so awesome!" Selina said in admiration.


    "This is nothing!" You haven''t met a true expert yet, but he started off with a group attack the moment he attacked. Do you remember that epic Archimonde you were singing about? That guy is the one who has shot countless Dark Arrows into the battlefield! " Although he was not very keen on battles, he had a powerful opponent that would not cause him to lose interest in life!


    "Ugh!" There''s no need to say it. Archimonde is a great general of the Burning Legion!


    "Alright!" Let''s continue! " Hilda Nuo began releasing her ice arrows again!


    "Today''s mission is actually quite easy!" Hildano said after handing in the mission! Of course it''s easy! You are so abnormal, one ice arrow and one water elemental. We did not do anything to you, Selina cursed silently.


    "Alright!" "It''s getting late. Selina, let''s go to the inn to rest. You have to begin your lessons for the day!"


    "Yes!" "Teacher!"


    "Dad, why are you here?" A voice suddenly sounded!


    Hildano''s body was like a deflated ball. He put his head down and snappily said, "You can''t pretend that you didn''t see me!"


    "Daddy! Sorry! I just called out subconsciously. It doesn''t matter anymore. You messed with me, I''ll just pretend I didn''t see you! "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Auntie and the others!" It was a female night elf, dressed in a marquis uniform. It was our New Star Island Lord, Viana Spiritualist! Then it went without saying that her father was Emperor Hildano!


    Solano looked at Hildano in surprise. He had never thought about this mage. His Majesty the Emperor!


    "Disgusting! It''s been so hard for me to come out and get disturbed by you! " Hildano rolled his eyes at his daughter, who was putting on an act. "Selina, I''m going home. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Of course! I was just about to go to my teacher''s house to play! " Selina said happily. She had no idea who the daughter of this teacher in front of her was!


    "Alright, we''ll be leaving now!" Hildano opened the spatial door leading to Akara''s imperial palace and led Selina in!


    Just like this, Hildano''s first private visit was destroyed by his daughter!


    "Daddy is still the same! It seems like this is another mom that came back to us! " Viana shook her head and said helplessly.


    "Ugh!" "~" Solano was speechless!

 C136

    "Damn it, he''s really impatient!" I still have some matters to discuss with you! " She looked at the closed dimensional door and said helplessly.


    "Hildano! "You''re back?" Scarfati was waiting for Hildano to return. She had just received a magical message from Viana.


    "Hm!" "What''s wrong?" Hildano saw that Scarfarti had something to say.


    "Yes!" "Viana sent a magic message saying that the remnants of the Demons had appeared on the New Star Island. There was a Demon Guard who enslaved a group of forest creatures, turning some of the mud into soft mud monsters, and also extracted a portion of the forest creatures'' life to create a group of little Demons."


    "?" Hildano was very puzzled! Mud Monster! Little devil? "So the Mud Monster was created by the Burning Legion!" Are they very strong? " Hildano did not take them to heart!


    "It''s not very strong, but it''s a little troublesome. Their forces are increasing from time to time, and if we don''t take any action, we''ll be attacked by the Demon''s forces!" Although they are not very strong, their destructive power is not weak! " "Viana wants to use the Mercenary Union to complete the mission and let the mercenaries consume the Demon''s forces," Scarfati said. She set up a camp near the place where the demons are! "


    "Isn''t that solved!? What? Viana wants me to help her with something? She had gone too far! She just took three hundred Flying Feathers from Jarod, and she''s still not satisfied! " Hildano immediately thought of Viana''s purpose. If a little girl dares to ruin my vacation, I won''t even give you a bit of it! Humph!


    "Alright!" Hildano, don''t be like her! Isn''t Viana on the spur of the moment? " Scarfati urged.


    "Impulsive!" Her impulsiveness has ruined my holiday! " Hildano said with his eyes wide open!


    "Screech!" Who is our king angry with? "Tell me, let me teach him a lesson!" Povlna came in from outside!


    "Humph!" Hildano let out a snort and did not speak!


    "It''s Viana! She ruined Hildano''s vacation!" "No," Scarfati said.


    It''s time to fight! What do you mean not destroying the fun? You just have to ruin our king''s vacation! "" No, no ¡­ "Your Majesty, how come I didn''t know when your vacation was coming?


    "¡­" Hildano was speechless!


    "Haha!" "No lady!" Scarfati laughed.


    "Alright!" "Don''t be angry. We still have a lot of important things to do!" Eh? Who is this? "


    She did not know who her teacher was, but she did know Povrna! During the whole Games, Bovrna appeared frequently. She was a queen! Wouldn''t that mean that teacher is the emperor, Hilda Nuo?! Otherwise, Povlna could not be so intimate with him! That''s right! That female Night Elf from a moment ago was called Teacher Hildano! In other words, his teacher was Emperor Hildano!?


    "This is Selina!" My new disciple! " Hildano introduced Serena. "These two are my wives, Queen Scarfati and Bovrna! It''s your mistress! "


    Ah!" ~ ~ Oh ~! Master... Good morning, Madam! " Selina thought to herself as the two girls bowed.


    "Alright!" The two ladies began chatting amiably with Selina. However, Selina seemed to have not recovered from the shock and could only reply with a single question!


    "Teacher!" Are you really Emperor Hildano? " Selina asked uncertainly!


    "Of course!" Hildano said with certainty, If I wasn''t Hildano, who would be!


    It''s true! After Selina made up her mind, she immediately fell into a state of confusion ¡­ It''s really true! I''ve actually taken His Majesty Hildano as my teacher! I can actually learn from Emperor Hildano! I can actually often see His Majesty, Hildano ¡­ I''m so happy!


    "¡­" Hildano was speechless once again! He suspected that there was something wrong with his new disciple!


    "Dad!" When Viana''s voice sounded again, Hildano immediately put on a smelly face!


    "Daddy!" "Don''t be angry!"


    After some nonsense, Hildano said with a straight face, "What do you want? Speak!" These girls all knew that he was soft-hearted, that they would act coquettishly whenever they saw him, so that whatever they begged of him would succeed!


    "Dad, what are you saying! As if I had something to ask of you every time I came! But since you say so, I beg of you! Give me another 1000 Rangers! " Seeing that her plan had succeeded, Viana immediately made a request. She even rebutted Hildano a little bit for face.


    "Humph!" Hildano rolled his eyes at her. "It''s as if I''m begging you. You want to become a ranger!?" You can go by yourself to George Hawkes! How much he can give you is up to you! "


    "Yay!" She cheered and ran away like a wisp of smoke!


    "Damn it!" "It''s always like this!" Can''t you stay with me for a while longer? " Hildano shouted after her!


    "I''m not going to be a light bulb there anymore!" Viana had said what Hildano had given her!


    "Damn it!" Am I that lustful? Even a little girl?


    "Teacher!" What is an electric light bulb? " Selina asked in a daze!


    "¡­" "In silence ¡­" Seventh brother, I will take them away! " Viana said to George.


    "Hurry up, you liar!" She was completely deceived by Viana! Just now, Viana had told him that she wanted a thousand rangers, and George had asked him to go to Hildano for permission, but Hildano had told her to come to George for whatever he wanted, which meant that he could give her as much as he wanted, but Viana had come back and said that Hildano had agreed, and George had given her the order without thinking, but after Viana had said that Hildano had asked her to come and discuss with George how many people he wanted, and had said, "It''s still Seventh Brother that I''m in pain!" George was gnashing his teeth in anger!


    New Star Island, the place where the demons resided.


    "Sir!" I''ve already found the night elves nearby, and they''ve found me as well. They''ve set up a camp near my territory and sent squads to kill my men every day! Lord! When will you be here? " This void was created by him!


    "Very well, I will send someone else to help you!" A slightly sinister voice sounded out!


    "Thank you, master!" The Infernal guard was very happy. This way, he wouldn''t be too lonely! After all, Lord Archimonde had suffered a great loss at the hands of the night elves!


    Who was that demon? No one knew, but if Archimonde was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the Aredar Magister Kilgardan, the Burning Legion''s advisor, who had served Sargeras with him!

 C137

    "Haha!" I''m back! Kalimdor! " A shrieking voice shouted out arrogantly from the distorted space. The colourful colors on its body made one feel dazzled. That''s right, it was the Dog King ¡ª Haka! Hakka had once again reached the ancient Kalimdor Continent! But he was confused. Not the hateful night elves, but some animals very similar to the night elves, who were eating the corpses of their companions!


    "What kind of creature is this?" "Haka is puzzled, he has never seen such a creature before!" However, these creatures are not that weak! " Hakka''s eyes lit up as he looked at these creatures, "If I let them and my demon blood be together, they will be even more powerful!" Then I can use them to attack the night elves! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zarta was the son of the Demigod Cenarius. He had secretly gotten on good terms with the Earth Elemental Princess, Xerxes. Before the explosion of the Well of Eternity, they had given birth to a bunch of illegitimate children ¡ª Centaurs!


    But the Centaurs seemed to have been cursed. They had killed their father in a frenzy, and the princess had trapped Zarta''s soul in a cave and had disappeared from people''s sight ever since. On the other hand, the Centaurs began to run rampant on this land that was called the Desolate Land. They had killed a lot of Kodo beasts, and these large creatures had no way to resist their arrows. They later invaded the Tauren territory to the east and took over a large amount of their territory! After that, they headed northwest into the Barrenlands. This tribe of the Centaurs was already incomparably large, with countless people.


    The Tauren protected their village with their lives, and had no way to attack. However, even the Centaurs were unable to breach the Tauren village, because the Tauren also had a very special existence ¡ª Soul Treader! These short Tauren have extraordinary abilities. They can enter the state of their souls at any time, making it impossible for the Centaurs to attack them, and they can also revive the Tauren. With their help, the Tauren totem warriors are completely unafraid of death.


    "Father! I found out how Zarta died! " said a jungle guardian.


    What''s going on?" Cenarius asked with a grim expression! Although he had a lot of children, there were some in Akara that had not been heard from since the Eternal Well was destroyed. He did not know if they were still alive, but a large portion of them had died in the war, with less than 200,000 children around him over the years. Although two hundred thousand seemed like a lot, it was still a far cry from a million. In addition, he hadn''t given up on searching for the cause of death for Zaar Ere all these years. He hadn''t reduced his death by even a little because of the Great Heel, and he had even sent out all of his children.


    "According to what I know, Zarta had a group of illegitimate children with the Earth Elemental Princess Seledesse long before the great battle. They are Centaurs, Centaurs that fought with Tyrande!" The forest guardian gritted his teeth and said!


    "Centaurs?" There are a lot of Centaurs! Are they Zarta''s children?


    "Yes!" It was a Centaur! But they killed Zarta after he was born! "


    "They did it?" "Cenarius'' expression is very terrifying!" "Gather everyone, we will avenge Zarta!"


    "Howl ¡­" Cenarius blew his horn! Countless forest guardians and tree demons appeared in front of Cenarius. "My most proud son, Zarta, has died at the hands of his illegitimate son! This savage race was not worthy to live in this world! Now, raise your weapons and annihilate all those who killed your brothers! We must avenge him! Kill any Centaurs that appear in our sight! "


    "Oh!" "Oh!" The Forest Guardian and Tree Demons began their assault on the Barrenlands of the Rock Claw!


    "What?" SemiGod Cenarius declared war on the Centaurs? " Tyrande was shocked. She had not expected Cenarius to do this.


    "I heard that it was the Centaurs who killed their father, the most proud son of Demigod Cenarius ¡ª Zarta!"


    "Hm!" Inform the sentry that, other than the guards, the rest will follow the team of SemiGod Cenarius! In addition, inform Commander Olonsem to set out from the Black Coast with his navy and head south to find Zalta''s place of residence ¡ª Maladon, if you can, let him bring Zalta''s soul back! Zarta is already an undying, his soul cannot be killed! " Tyrande had issued a series of measures!


    "Oh?" Cenarius looked at the night elf with some surprise. Tyrande had sent out all her troops. Hm! Cenarius nodded. He had remembered this favor from Tyrande! Although she was the wife of his disciple Malfurion, she was still the Night Elf''s acting leader!


    "You hateful butchers, you even killed your own father, how hateful!" A forest guardian shouted at the Centaurs and then began his attack!


    "Father!?" A Centaur who looked like a leader sneered, "He is not our father. Our father should look the same as us. Too funny! "Hahahaha..." The Centaurs laughed maniacally!


    However, the situation did not make the Centaurs laugh. Endless binding caused the Centaurs to be frozen in place, and the poisonous pikes, endless arrows and numerous moonblades bloomed amidst the horde of Centaurs! The Centaurs quickly retreated, but an unexpected force appeared behind them ¨C the Horned Eagle Beast Knights! The night elves had tamed countless horned eagles in the Grayvale sect. When the archers mounted the horned eagles, their attack power would greatly increase! Tyrande had not yet forgotten about Akara''s experience. She had also formed a team of Horned Eagle Knights.


    The Horned Eagle Beast Knights, who were high above them, kept firing fatal arrows. The powerful gravity arrows had caused the Centaurs to suffer. Their unprotected bodies were pierced by the arrows!


    This Centaur army had all been annihilated by Cenarius! After that, Cenarius began to clear out the Centaurs in the Barrenlands. However, this was a very difficult battle, and the Centaurs were incredibly fast in the Barrenlands. Only the Horned Eagle Knights could catch up to them, so Cenarius had no other choice!


    A few months later, all the Centaurs suddenly retreated to the Rock Claw Mountain. Cenarius led his troops to keep up, but what welcomed him were countless flying creatures ¡ª wyverns!

 C138

    The two-footed flying dragons were tamed by the Centaurs. They fought with the Horned Eagle Knights, who were at a complete disadvantage. Cenarius planted trees at the entrance of the Rock Claw Mountain and began to stand guard there for a long time, searching for a way to deal with the two-footed flying dragons! The Centaurs gave up after a bit of probing because Cenarius was invincible in the forest! At least in the eyes of the Centaurs!


    "There''s an island in front of us!" a soldier said to Olonsem.


    "Let''s go to the island and have a look!"


    After a while ¡­ "Lord Commander, this is a very suitable place to set up a fortress!" The aide-de-camp observed her personally. She was very confident in her judgement!


    "Alright, we will build a fortress here. At the same time, send someone to the Black Cove to contact the leader and report our situation to her. At the same time, we will also inquire about the situation of Demigod Cenarius!" Olonsem looked calmly at the island! It was indeed a good place!


    Olonsem built a fortress on the island, and he named it the Feathermoon stronghold! This place will be the Night Elves'' stronghold south of Kalimdor! After a month of continuous exploration, Olonsem clearly knew the situation around the defensive wall of the stronghold!


    To the south of the stronghold was another large island, but that island was surrounded by mountains, and there would often be terrifying screams coming from it. Hence, the guards called it the "island of terror", Olonsem didn''t have time to go there to take a look, because he still had to help with the stronghold construction. However, there were a lot of ogres and jackals there. They had their own territory and did not seem to invade each other, but Olonsem knew that these two races were definitely enemies because the ogres had to eat humans. Why would they need to eat companions when there were other races around? The Gnoll and the Gnoll also had the habit of eating humans, so the two races would definitely eat each other! The Ogre''s huge size and the Gnoll''s super reproductive ability were a good combination, it could ensure that both sides would not go extinct!


    "Commander, I''m back!" Olonsem''s aide, Santis Feathermoon, had just returned from Grayvale and had brought back an important piece of news!


    "How is it?" Olonsem valued this aide very much. She had a certain level of talent, and a very high one as well. He planned to appoint Santis as the general of the Feather Moon Fortress when he returned to the Grey Valley. She was the guardian of this place. Although this place was not a good stronghold for the night elves, it was a springboard for the night elves to head south. Without it, the night elves would head south through the Stone Claw Mountain, where there were countless wild beasts.


    Lord Tyrande said that the demigod Cenarius was blocked by the Centaurs at the intersection between the Barrenlands and the Stonecroft Peak. The Centaurs tamed some wyverns and made the Horned Eagle Knights suffer greatly. "No," Santis said.


    "Oh?" Olonsem was surprised that the Centaurs were able to withstand Cenarius'' attack. It seemed that these creatures weren''t as stupid as he had imagined! I wonder if Tyrande''s attack made them smart?


    "Lord Tyrande wants us to understand about Zarta as soon as possible!" Santos gave Tyrande''s orders to Olonsem.


    "I got it!" Olonsem was not very confident, because the matter of Zaar Etar had already passed a thousand years ago. The only ones he could know were the Centaurs, but those Centaurs were not easy to deal with. It was impossible to find out what had happened from them!


    "Report!" A guard hastily walked over. "Many large birds have appeared in the direction of Dreadful Island. They are flying towards us!"


    "Large birds?" Olonsem was confused. He had no idea how big a bird was that the night elves called a giant!


    "So big!" After seeing such a large bird with his own eyes, Olonsem couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ga!" A terrifying cry came out from the bird''s mouth!


    "So those cries were from you!" Olonsem stared at the giant bird in front of him. Its enormous body, enormous wings, and two gigantic heads!


    "Tssssss!" A bolt of lightning shot out from the mouth of a large bird, striking Olonsem who was standing at the very front. A flash of light appeared in the eyes of Olonsem. He had to take them back!


    Olonsem raised a shield, and before the lightning could even strike the shield, it disappeared!


    "Sante, bring the archers who will capture skills here. Capture these guys and we''ll have an additional unit soon!" Olonsem paid no attention to the big birds, for they could not break his defenses yet!


    With the help of Olonsem, the archers began to capture these large birds. After dozens of days of capture, Olonsem led his subordinates into the crater of the island of terror, where they obtained the tree that housed the giant birds ¡ª the Chimera Wood! These large birds were named Chimera by Olonsem!


    After having the Chimera, Olonsem ordered to send three hundred of them to Tyrande, while the rest were placed in the Feathermoon Fortress. He wanted to use them to explore the situation on the eastern side of the continent!


    "Lord, these Chimera are so powerful!" After a few months of training, the Chimera was already able to submit to him! Although the Chimera wasn''t as fast as the Horned Eagle, its attack power was much greater!


    "Yes!" Olonsem nodded, "These Chimera have a tall body, powerful attack power, and flying ability. As long as you bring more arrows on them, they''ll be a moving arrow tower!"


    "That''s right!" However, there seems to be less Chimera on the island! " Sante said discontentedly.


    "Then lead your men to raise the Chimera! I''m taking my troops to the mainland to search tomorrow, so you should stay! Taming the Chimera here! " Only she can do it!


    "Alright!" She wanted to go with her boss, but her responsibility had made her give up. She was a responsible night elf, and even if she had to leave her crush, she would not give up her responsibility!


    Olonsem went to the mainland as scheduled, thousands of troops, 300 Chimera, 500 Horned Eagle, made them all become Air Force, which made their speed a lot faster. But when they entered the territory of the Centaurs, they met the soul of the Centaur Khan, who was standing alone at the entrance of a cave!

 C139

    "Who are you people? I don''t seem to have seen you before!" The Centaur, Khan, looked at the intruder with some suspicion. He did not think that these people would be able to see him. He had encountered many Centaurs over the years, but they could not see him.


    "I can feel the aura of the Guardian of the Forest on your body. I am a Night Elf and an ally of the Demigod Cenarius. Excuse me! Do you know Zarta? " Olonsem thought it was strange that this Centaur did not have the hostility that came from killing other creatures. The Moon Guard had also learned Druid magic, but their Druid magic belonged to Hildano''s faction and was not accepted by Cenarius. That was the reason why Olonsem had not entered the Emerald Dream!


    "Zarta? Oh! That''s my father''s name! " The Centaur thought for a long time before remembering.


    "Can you tell me about him?" Olonsem was a little surprised. It seemed that this Centaur had a lot of respect for Zarta!


    "Ha ha!" The Centaur smiled bitterly, "What is there to say!"


    "Let''s talk!" Demigod Cenarius already knows of Zarta''s death. He''s currently fighting you Centaurs at the intersection between the Barrenlands and Stonecroft Peak! "


    "What?" The Centaur was shocked, "Please take me there!" The Centaurs sought enlightenment.


    "What are you doing there?" Olonsem was immediately befuddled by this Centaur!


    "I want to stop the war between the demigods and centaurs. There''s no meaning in doing so!" The Centaur said anxiously.


    "Do you think you can stop it?" Olonsem looked at the Centaur curiously.


    "Whew ~ ~" The Centaur looked like a deflated balloon and immediately collapsed on the ground. "That''s right!" Indeed, I can''t stop it! "


    "Tell us about Zarta! It''s hard to say if we can help you! " Olonsem went on to listen to Zarta!


    "Alright! I''ll tell you guys! " The Centaurs did not persist!


    The narration of the Centaur''s soul Oronsem finally knew the whole story! As it turned out, the union between Zarta and the Earth Elemental Princess Seledesse was not blessed. However, Seledesse gave birth to a Centaur tribe, and without the blessing of Cenarius and the Earth Elemental, she allowed the Centaurs to have a completely different temperament from their parents. They were extremely violent and bloodthirsty, and only a small portion of them were not blessed.


    After he was born, he did not kill his father, Zarta, like the other Centaurs, but stopped his brothers. However, he was not strong enough to do that, and after being injured, he saw Zarta killed with his own eyes. However, Zarta did not hurt his children.


    He started to form a tribe, but when his son was born, he was as ruthless and cruel as the other centaurs. He could not bear to kill his own son, just like how Zarta had been when he died at the hands of his son.


    After an unknown period of time, he arrived at the place where his father, Zarta, lived. Ever since Zarta''s death, Princess Siledus had become very sad, and she used her earth elements to turn Maladon into a huge cave. Saibig had no way of entering, but he could feel his mother''s grief and his father''s soul aura! However, his father did not wake up like him. He wondered what kind of difficulties his father had encountered!


    Olonseym listened, then took Saibig with him and flew north with the rest of the army. He left a message with the small army to Santis that he had gone to meet Cenarius and that she should not worry. Olonsem understood this little girl''s thoughts!


    "You said he was Zarta''s son!" He had seen many Centaurs, but none of them were like this. He had never killed a single life, and this was much stronger than Cenarius himself. But that did not mean that he was better at killing than Saibig!


    Olonsem nodded, "I brought him here on account of his lack of hostility!"


    "Very good!" "I don''t know if he was praising Saibig or Olonsem!" Tell me about Zarta! " Cenarius was not courteous at all. He did not need to be courteous to his grandson''s Centaur!


    "¡­" Sebig had told Olonsem what he had told him!


    "You mean Zarta didn''t attack them?" Cenarius asked, staring at him.


    "Yes!" Saibig did not dodge at all. What he said was all true. There was no need to dodge at all!


    "Hrm ¡­" Cenarius didn''t say anything. He was pondering this!


    "Grandfather! I know how you feel about your father, but your father definitely doesn''t want you to avenge him! " Saibig persuaded!


    "I know!" "Why didn''t Zarta fight back?" This was the only thing that Cenarius did not understand! Was Zarta really soft-hearted?


    "I don''t know! That''s because I''ve already been knocked down! " "But it''s only a matter of time, and it''s only reasonable if Father doesn''t want to do it."


    "Alright!" Cenarius sighed. He didn''t know why Zaar Ere hadn''t acted yet, but if what Siebiger said was true, then he really wouldn''t be able to avenge Zaar Ere! Zarta! I hope that your soul can be at peace! "


    Cenarius had withdrawn! On the way back, he encountered Tyrande''s reinforcements, the Chimera troops!


    "Olonsem! Why did you withdraw your troops? " Tyrande didn''t understand. After the demigod returned, she went back to his residence and didn''t come out again, so the only one who knew about it was Olonsem!


    "We met the soul of a Centaur in Maladon. He told us about the death of Zarta, and I brought him to Cenarius'' camp. After talking to Cenarius, Cenarius left the army!" Olonsem said it simply!


    "The death of Zarta?" Tyrande had spoken her question!


    "The union between Zarta and Xerxes didn''t get a blessing, so their child became violent and cruel. Zarta couldn''t bear to kill his child, so he was killed by those ruthless Centaurs!"


    "Oh!" Tyrande nodded in understanding, "That''s right! What about the Centaur? "


    "Him! Back to Maladon! He said he was going into Maladon to look for his father''s soul, and to find his mother! " Olonsem explained!


    "He''s already gone back!" Tyrande had given up the idea of seeing this unusual Centaur!

 C140

    "Olonsem, this Chimera is a very good army!" Tyrande obviously had a good impression of these large creatures!


    "Of course!" Olonsem was somewhat proud of himself. The merit team had allowed him to catch up with Tyrande in establishing the sentry!


    "I will gather my sisters to hold a celebration for you!" Tyrande laughed!


    "Thank you!" After all, pride couldn''t not put this formidable leader in his eyes!


    "He went back just like that?" Sante said, a little dazed. When will he be able to come back?


    "Zarta! How are you doing!? " Cenarius looked up into the night sky. He was now somewhat regretting his split with Hildano. If they were still doing very well, then Zarta might have been spared the possibility of going missing after his death! If possible, Zarta could be resurrected! "That fellow, Hildano, has done a lot of research in this area!" I''m sorry! "Zarta, it''s Daddy''s fault!"


    "Father! I wonder how you are doing now? " Saibig entered Maladon, but the cave was too big. Moreover, there were countless mazes. He had walked for who knows how long and hadn''t even stepped out of the first maze! I''ll definitely find you! "Father!"


    "Great Holy Lord, please accept our prayers!" A group of Sutter prayed in front of a large space door, but that door didn''t seem to be able to transmit any living thing.


    "Lowly Sutter, you''re still alive?" Sargeras appeared on the other side of the dimensional door, but the gigantic dimensional door could only allow his gigantic head to rest.


    "Yes!" Great Holy Lord, we have always been looking for our King. Please let us know your mercy and let us know the news about him! " The Sutters lay prostrate on the ground, begging nonstop.


    There seemed to be another person there. After a while, Sargeras turned back and lightly nodded his head, "Since you guys are so desperate to find Xavius, I will give you guys a chance. Use your powers to help me get rid of those Akkaras enemies, and after the enemies are all gone, Xavius will return to the human world!"


    "Long live the Holy Lord!" The Sutters cheered crazily, as if their king was back in front of them. They had completely forgotten about Akara''s power. Also, after the explosion, the sea in the middle of the continent had become an insurmountable obstacle.


    "Akara has now become an overseas island. Sartre, your target is there!" The image of Sargeras slowly faded away.


    After calming down, Sutter began to plan on how to deal with Akara''s enemies. They first came to Eressaras, the night elf city of Sutter knew about it. Since they couldn''t go to Akara now, they could at least find some interest in Eres-Salas!


    On their way to Ereusalas, the Sutters encountered a group of more than a hundred eagles. How did they get here? The Sutters were curious, but their twisted minds were already beginning to think about using these Eagle men for their own destruction! By the way, didn''t Akara also have Eagle people? Since the SemiGod Bovrna was Hildano''s wife, then the Eagle should be in Akara as well! The Eagle''s homeland must have disappeared, so these Eagle must be the key to dealing with Akara!


    So, the Sutters attacked the Eagle and used their magic to control some of the Eagle, paving the way for their future plans.


    When they arrived at the city, they saw that the night elves were fighting with the native ogres. The large area was divided into four districts, the south district was already destroyed by the flames of war, the ogres were attacking the north district, and the night elves had two zones in their hands. It seemed the ogres were at a disadvantage! The crafty Sartre had ambushed the east district and cleared out the night elves there. Without the support of the east district, the night elves had lost half of their resistance in the north district, so they were forced to retreat in the north district.


    In the following days, the Ogre, Sartre, and the Night Elves began to establish their own kingdoms. Sartre''s clever usage of the Ogre habit and the Night Elves'' desire to reclaim Herezaras watched as the two races clashed. However, they were plotting a huge scheme, a huge conspiracy against Akara.


    One day, thousands of Eagle people flew up from the east side of Sutter''s territory. After five hundred years of accumulation, the Eagle people numbered more than a thousand, and their purpose was obvious. The Eagle people flew eastward, out of Kalimdor, and into the vast sea. However, it was not easy to find Akara floating in the sea, but the Eagle people were not so simple. They had magical containers on them, found in the ruins of Eressaras, and Sartre wanted to secretly bring some things out to study, to see what was going on with Akara, or to steal something that Akara cared about.


    The Heavens did not disappoint those who followed their wishes! After searching for a few hundred years, they finally found Akara. However, when they saw the huge energy shield above the Akara, they were stunned. The energy barrier that was being struck by the massive waves did not budge the slightest bit. After so many years of impact, would the energy barrier even lose a bit of energy? The Eagle didn''t know, but it was bound to be huge. Did Akara have some sort of source of energy?


    Since the Eagle could not find a way to enter the energy shield, they could only wander around outside. After that, they had no other choice but to report to their master, Sartre, and let the Eagle carry them to Akara and step on the plates.


    In the end, Sartre had found a way. They had met an Eagle at an outpost in Akara, and this Eagle had been sent there to stand guard for three hundred years because of a mistake, but he was a lowly Eagle. He had found an opportunity to tempt Sartre, and after three hundred years, he had returned to the crater of Akara with the Eagle who had come to pick him up.


    Although he didn''t bring anything good to Sartre, nor did he bring any useful information, he still brought out ten thousand eggs, which were the eggs of the Eagle! The Eagle Man was actually an egg born animal, so they had to rely on the egg to reproduce. However, Bovril didn''t need it. A Demigod rank expert wasn''t something that could be restricted by such a low level law!


    The loss of the egg had driven the Eagle crazy. Soon, it had alarmed the Duke of the Hills, Fred. Fred was shocked as he had never seen anything like this in Akara before. The loss of tens of thousands of eggs was a huge influence on the survival of the Eagle! Who was it? Fred thought about it as he went to hide the egg. But there was no result, an outsider? Can outsiders enter Akara? Night Elves? That was even more impossible! Relying on his own prestige, it was already a good thing that the Night Elves didn''t have a high status. Then it''s a giant elf? It can''t be! They could not cross the border of the Circle Island Mountains. So it was the Deermen? Bearman? Werewolf? That''s not it either! Even if they could enter the Ringisland Mountain, they couldn''t enter the Hiding Egg Cave! Then ¡ª wasn''t it the Eagle?


    Thinking of this, a hint of anger appeared in Fred''s eyes. If it really was the Eagle, then there was someone who was not satisfied with his rule!

 C141

    After arriving at the egg hole, Fred immediately felt a sense of chaos. Fred felt relieved. It was good as long as they weren''t on the same side as him, but if they weren''t on the same side, then who could they be? People with chaotic auras? Fred was confused again. He hurriedly used his Nature''s Power to let the scene play out. He saw an eagle sneaking into the hole to steal the egg.


    "Who is this person?" Fred looked at the Eagle, feeling that something was off! How could this Eagle have an aura of chaos? Fred''s eyes squinted, and a bright light shot out, as if it was passing through time and space, directly shining into the body of the Eagle.


    "Sartre? Don''t you have even the slightest bit of night elf honor left? " Fred already knew the reason, but when he didn''t, he became even more furious. These night elves had become monsters in such a way! Even if the other night elves were willing to do anything, it wouldn''t be like this!


    "Grand Duke, what should we do?" His subordinates asked Fred, wondering what to do.


    "I''ll go tell my mother, we''ll talk about it when I get back!" Fred dropped the question and went to discuss it with Bovrna.


    "Mother, I failed in my duty!" Fred found Bovrna and said, The important thing about the Eagle line is lost! He was too embarrassed to see his mother.


    "What''s wrong? "Fred!" She didn''t know why the boy was looking for her!


    "Mother, we have lost more than 10,000 eggs in the Eagle''s Nest! "I went to look around the place. There was a hint of chaos there, but I can confirm that none of the remnants of the devils could enter Akara!" Fred said!


    "So you''re saying that it was done by our own people?" A murderous look appeared in her eyes. The Eagle''s nest was the only place he could enter. No night elf could enter it like that, not even Hilda Nuo!


    "Yes!" I''ve checked, but he was seduced by Sartre, and now he''s escaped from Akara with the eggs! " Fred said with hatred.


    "Oh?" Bovrna narrowed her phoenix eyes. She was really angry. " Ever since Skinger left, the Bloodridge Clan started to get restless. There seemed to be something out of the ordinary going on! Go and inform Hildano that this matter shall be settled by him! "


    "Yes!" Mother! " Fred immediately went to find Hildano. When Hildano heard this, he was very shocked, the Eagle people only had around ten thousand eggs a year, of which only 40% were able to pay the Eagle people. Although the Eagle people had a long lifespan, during the ancient war, the Eagle people had suffered a great loss, losing a full four to five percent of their population. When Bovrna had been killed by Decoro, the Eagle had started a suicidal attack. If not for Heidi, the Eagle would have been exterminated!


    "Prophecy!" Hildano activated the Prophecy Technique and was very surprised by what he saw!


    On the Kalimdor continent to the west of Akara, some of the blood-crowned hawks who had escaped from the ancient war had passed through the thousand needles of the Stone Forest and arrived near the Eressaras. They had met some Sartre, whose cowardice had taken them by Sartre''s scheme, and Sartre had influenced them with his darkness, and made them their slaves! Sartre''s leaders used these eagles to search for Akara. They still have a grudge against Akara! After hundreds of years of searching, he finally found Akara. Sartre once again lured an eagle into Akara and stole its egg!


    "Sutter!" These fellows actually dared to control his people!


    "Father! Let me go and get the eggs! " Fred asked.


    "Alright!" Hildano knew Fred was going to save his mistake, and he had no reason to refuse!


    Fred went back at once to prepare his men, and a day later he set off with ten thousand of the Eagle troops!


    "Hildano, why didn''t you stop him from going!" Bovrna said with a pang in her heart.


    "It''s useless! This was his fate! Without this calamity, he will not be able to truly mature! " Hildano said in an obscure tone.


    "But! This time, he will suffer for such a long period of time. Povlna cried.


    "This is a calamity for the Eagle, if we can''t get through it, then the Eagle will no longer exist!" Hildano said, looking in the direction in which Fred had gone! Although he had the ability to resolve this matter, too much interference in such a predestined matter would be plotted against by the Heavenly Dao! Hildano had understood these things thousands of years ago, but he had not changed! Because when it changed, it relied on its formidable strength and unrivalled character! He didn''t think he had a lot of power. According to what he knew, there were several who were stronger than him! Archimonde! Kilgardan! Naru! And there was an even more powerful Sargeras!


    In terms of character, he didn''t think he was that good of a person. If he didn''t have enough power, he might have been killed by the Qualdorei long ago! He wouldn''t be able to live until now! So he didn''t dare to change anything! If something happened, not only would his existence be changed, but the fate of the Burning Legion would also change! Whether or not Sargeras would die at Lothar''s hands was not certain! And it was even less certain that Archimonde had been set up by Malfurion! If one of them were to die, the world would change drastically! If he wanted to change it, he would have to wait until his power surpassed Sargeras''!


    Fred led the Eagle across the Endless Sea to the Barrenlands. Following the scent left behind by the Eagle Man who had stolen the eggs, they arrived at Phelas. Fred was unfamiliar with this place, but what he saw in front of him was a city, and it had already been destroyed! Countless broken walls and ruins appeared before his eyes!


    The remaining buildings were divided into three parts: east, west and north. Fred watched them for many days, estimating the strength of each of the three groups. The Sutter Demon was the main culprit in controlling the Eagle, but Fred couldn''t start his attack right away. It was because the night elves and ogres did not seem to have any good feelings for him!


    Those night elves no longer had the original violet skin. Instead, it had turned a yellowish white! This caused Fred to be on guard, but the Ogre was hostile towards anyone!


    Every day, the three powers would have a huge battle, and the Night Elves on the other side were mostly Magi! There was a faintly discernible devil aura around their bodies. Although it was very small, Fred could still sense it! Judging from their attacks, these night elves were from the Clan of Qualdorei! This caused Fred to be even more vigilant! Back then, Hildano and Cuerdorre had been extremely hostile!


    However, after a few days, Fred still launched an attack. However, what welcomed them were countless Eagle men!


    "Impossible!" It''s only been a few days, how could they hatch the egg!? " Fred didn''t understand how the Sutters had hatched the eggs, but it was a fact that they had!


    Unexpectedly, Fred was caught off guard, but a greater disaster had arrived! The night elves and ogres also attacked Fred and the others. Apart from Fred and some of the stronger Eagle men, the rest of the Eagle men were almost completely wiped out. The night elf''s magic was too powerful, and they could pull the Eagle down from the sky. No matter how powerful Fred was, it was useless. He was controlled by the night elf''s magic chains! He couldn''t use any skills at all!


    After defeating the three forces, they began to divide up the spoils of war. The Night Elves'' side obtained these captive, powerful Eagle men. The ogres had obtained the corpses of these eagles. This was their food! The Sutter demons had the equipment of these Eagle men, and that was what they lacked! For a time, the three parties were at peace with each other!


    "Who are you?" Fred looked at the leader of the night elves. He did not expect the night elves to join forces with the demons. These night elves were simply a disgrace to the night elves!


    "I am Prince Tosedrin! the ruler of Eressaras! " The leader said arrogantly!


    "Prince Tosedrin? Queen Azshara''s son!? " Fred stared in shock at the night elf before him.

 C142

    "Yes, I am that Prince Tosedrin!" Prince Tosedrin''s face was filled with pride!


    "Humph!" Fred snorted coldly. If he wasn''t unable to move right now, he would have gone and beaten this stinky fellow up in the morning!


    "Do not be rude to His Royal Highness!" A fellow who looked like an official shouted!


    "Impudent?" Fred stared coldly at the fellow. "A thousand years ago, when we were fighting the demons that Azshara put into this world, where were you? Where were you when the Well of Eternity was broken? You guys defend yourselves and don''t support your own kind. After that battle, the Night Elves lost millions, so there are only 500 thousand people left! You can''t even see such a deep enmity between us, and you''re allying with the demons to deal with us! Are you guys worth our courtesy? "


    "Demons?" Prince Tosedrin said playfully, "Are they demons? It didn''t seem like it! That''s the demon! "


    Fred looked in the direction Prince Tosedrin was pointing. There was an Apocalypse Guard there, and he was trapped by magic chains. Near him, a few Magi were absorbing his magic!


    "How is it? It''s treatment should be pretty good! You will soon enjoy the same treatment! " Prince Tosedrin chuckled!


    "Then come and try it!" There was not a trace of fear on Fred''s face! If it wasn''t for the fact that this magic chain was too exquisite, he could have killed everyone here, including the Apocalypse Guards who were regarded as extremely powerful by the Night Elves!


    "Is that so?" "Prince Tosedrin reached out his hand and pressed it on Fred''s body. A suction force came over, and Fred''s magic power began to frantically flow outwards!" "Haha ¡­" Prince Tosedrin laughed. He never thought that this Eagle would have magic that was even greater than that of a demon! " However, do we still have to share these powers with others? " A flash of gloom appeared in Tosseidelin''s eyes.


    "Humph!" Fred ignored Tosseidelin. The little magic he sucked in was only coming back this quickly!


    Prince Tosedrine suddenly changed. He began to order the night elves to attack Sartre and the ogre''s forces. However, the night elves didn''t take down any of the forces. Moreover, under the cooperation of the two forces, they suffered heavy losses! But the expression on Prince Tosedrin''s face grew better and better with the death of the night elves!


    "Prince, we really can''t attack anymore, our men can''t take the initiative to attack!" Fred doesn''t know this guy, but he''s got a good image, at least for the night elves to listen to.


    However, Prince Tosedrin was no longer the same prince. He coldly stared at the old man, and with a magical bomb in his hand, he killed him with a single blow. "Whoever doesn''t want to attack the Demons, will end up like him!"


    "Hua!" The night elves now understood that their ruler, Prince Tosedrin, had changed!


    "Now! Immediately! "Attack!" Tosseandrin gave the order in a loud voice. But none of the night elves moved! A trace of killing intent appeared in Tosseidelin''s eyes! "However, his actions are far more powerful than this little bit of killing intent!" Fire Rain! "


    This was a skill that Prince Tosedrin had learned while absorbing demonic magic! Compared to Prince Tosedrin, these magicians were far inferior. They did not have the ability to absorb the magic from Prince Tosedrin for long periods of time, especially Fred''s magic! Since his connection with the Well of Eternity had been severed, Tosedrin could only improve when he absorbed Fred''s magic. All these years, he had been absorbing Fred''s magic, and now his strength was growing stronger and stronger, far surpassing those of the other magicians.


    The night elves had no chance to resist and were destroyed by Tosedrin! Tosedrin looked at the dead Night Elves on the ground, expressionless. He looked at the demons behind him, "These souls have been bestowed upon you!"


    The demon showed no mercy, devouring the night elf''s soul.


    When his strength reached the peak, he immediately began to absorb the demon''s power. The demon slowly began to twitch, then slowly deflated, finally turning into a pile of powder!


    "You even killed your own subjects. It seems you are hopeless!" Fred had no idea that Tosedrin was so mad! It seems that I have underestimated him!


    "Haha." Tosedrin laughed loudly, "Only then can I completely absorb the power of you and the Demons. With this power, it will be enough for me to live forever! When that time comes, I will be invincible! "Haha ¡­"


    "Idiot!" Fred ruthlessly looked down on him. Even someone like him couldn''t beat him, how could he be invincible in this world! It had been almost a thousand years, and he had only reached this level. What a piece of trash!


    "Come out! "My servant!" Tosedrin ignored Fred''s sarcasm and cast his corrosive spell on the great trees of the city! Turn the tree into a fallen tree man! Without the protection of the night elves, Tosedrin would use them to protect himself from Sartre and the ogres!


    Fred began to think. He had already been locked up for over a thousand years, but his strength had not declined. He had also improved a lot, but to be treated like a pig made Fred feel very unhappy!


    Tosseidelin had to absorb magic from him every day, so naturally, he couldn''t let him die. He was trapped in a cage, and there was no difference between him and a pig!


    Fred kept a close eye on the situation. The entire Eres-Salas had become the Doom of Doom. The name had been given to him by Fred, who had been unlucky for eight lifetimes. Fred was furious at being raised as a pig by someone much weaker than himself! How depressing!


    Misfortune''s Hammer meant that the situation of the three powers was like a hammer, which was why there was such a name. Furthermore, it meant that he himself had been struck by the hammer of doom and was beginning to suffer from great misfortune!


    Sartre and the ogre were still fighting. The ogre wanted to eat! Sartre wanted to develop power among the ogres, and these two attempts to make them incompatible! Although Sutter controlled the Eagle, he was still able to tie with the Ogre! The Eagle had almost been used up by the night elf Magi! Although Sartre had ordered the Eagle to steal the eggs again, he was not so lucky this time. The eggs had already been protected by Bovrna, but the Eagle was still able to lure thousands of the Eagle back. Most of the Eagle men that had been ambushed were under Sartre''s control! And all the Psionic Eagle that Sartre could not control were all killed!


    Since then, Povlna never allowed the Eagle to chase after the controlled Eagle! Don''t say that Hildano didn''t send troops to clear up the Hammer of Doom! At this moment, Hilda Nuo did not care about this at all. Right now, he was entangled in another matter!

 C143

    Hildano was currently very troubled. The news that came from the New Star Island Lord, Viana, had made him somewhat worried. The demons on the New Star Island did not have any disgust towards the mercenaries, and they continued to create their own troops! Furthermore, the monsters they created were getting stronger and stronger. The level of the New Star Island''s Demon Ridge had risen from the C grade to the S grade! If this trend continued, the territory of New Star Island would not be protected!


    Viana also led the Night Elves in an attack. However, she did not attack the interior of the Demon Mountain Range. She only returned in defeat from the outside! He had also lost over a hundred mercenaries and soldiers!


    Just now, the Night Elf''s fleet had received news. One of their fleet had been intercepted by the demons. There were 12 ships in total, but only 4 had escaped. The rest had been seized by the demons! That fleet still had four Grand Mages. It could be seen how powerful the Demons were!


    "How could this be?" Hildano really didn''t understand. He never thought that so many demons would come from that place. He used his divination technique to test them. Those demons were actually left behind in Kalimdor during the explosion of the Well of Eternity! As for where they are now? How many men were there? Hildano had no idea that someone was covering up for them! Who was it? Archimonde? No, this guy only used brute force! Is that Kilgardan? Right! It had to be him. He was the only one who knew how to use tricks among the three giants of the Burning Legion!


    "Seems like he won''t be easy to deal with!" Hilda Nuo was not afraid of Sargeras or Archimonde. These two fellows did not have much brains, and only this Kirkgardan was the most frightening! Only a person like him could rule the cunning Fear Demon King!


    "Order!" All of the fleets had increased their strength! It would strengthen the defenses of the occupied territories, and from today onwards, it would not expand to other places! Protect the present territory and send all the heroes to the territories! It''s time for them to take the field! " Hildano said to Disya, Disya will deliver this order at once!


    The night elf was in danger! Kiljadan was a terrifying opponent! Although Hildano was a transcender, he had no knowledge of tricks and plots! If the troops were deployed, even ten of Kiljadan might not be his opponent. However, if it was a scheme, a hundred of him would still not be Kiljadan''s match!


    After increasing their vigilance, the demons'' attacks did not stop. They had learned how to play tricks now. The moment they attacked, there were hundreds of high-level demons. It was the Apocalypse Guards! He was afraid of the Infernal King! All of them could fly! The moment they left, they passed by. Other than Victor, Hattie, and the others, the rest of the party would only be able to deal with them if they met them. These demons were not going to fight evenly with them. They would only look for isolated Night Elves and Eagles to kill! For a time, the Night Elves'' Mercenary Guild was not opened! No one dared to complete a mission!


    Although Hilda Nuo did not know how to scheme, the situation was still very clear. He did not dig out the demon base known as the Demon Mountain Range, because it was much easier to deal with the Demons in the open than in the dark. If he let Kilgardan hide all the powers, then Hilda Nuo would not be able to sleep in peace for the rest of his life!


    "Report, three more soldiers were killed by the demons today!" Viana received another casualty report!


    "Got it!" Viana said helplessly. She really had no other choice! The demons weren''t that powerful, but they came and went without a trace, leaving her with no way to deal with them. Although the Night Elves also had such people, the Flying Feather army was one of them! However, the Flying Feather Army could not fly! To demons that were incredibly fast, only eagles could deal with them! However, since Fred had left, the lack of a leader among the Eagle, coupled with the earlier internal dissatisfaction of the Bloodridge Eagles, had triggered a conflict among the Eagle! So for now, the Empire would not send any troops to eliminate these Fiends!


    "Bovrna!" The Bloodrake had been bewitched by Sartre! You go deal with them! If you don''t get out! Those bunch of brainless people will probably forget about your existence! " Hilda Nuo did not have any feelings for him! He was very disappointed with the Eagle now! If it wasn''t for Povrna''s sake, he would have already killed these people who were so conflicted!


    "Alright! I know! I''ll go see those guys now! Maybe they have already forgotten about me now! " The Blood-Capped Falcons are going to split, and they''ve been provoked by Sartre! Those Sartre were not much in terms of strength! But their provocation was really something! She blamed herself for not discovering the situation earlier!


    "If it doesn''t work, then let them stand on their own feet!" Hildano also sighed. He did not want to make things difficult for Bovril, but the current situation was not good! He didn''t have time to waste on insignificant matters. He wanted to form a team of Eagle and Druid to chase down the Demon''s Cheap Shot troops!


    "I still want to try!" Povlna did not want to give up. She still could not part with the bloodline of the Bloodridge Eagles!


    "I hope you can succeed!" Hildano did not say anything else!


    "Bovrna ¡­" Looking at Bovril''s departing figure, Hilda Nuo did not say anything. The Bloodridge Eagles had gone too far. They had provoked the Giant Demon slaves and Giant Elves to rebel! To Hildano, not killing them was already giving them a lot of face!


    Povlna''s wish did not come true. Her presence did not convince the Blood-Capped Eagle!


    "Isn''t this the demigod Bovrna? "Why are you here?" "Why aren''t you with our night elf, my lord?" one of the eagles said sarcastically.


    "Damn it!" An eagle flew into a rage. "Pasteur, what are you saying?"


    "What do you mean?" The Eagle man called Pasteur smirked at himself. "Our demigod is married to the night elf, how can I not tell you? Isn''t that so, SemiGod! "


    "Pasteur! Have you lost your head because of your desire? " The other Eagle looked coldly at Pasteur as he spoke, the spear in his hand emitting a cold light! This caused Pasteur''s entire body to tremble!


    "Why?" Pasteur forced himself to calm down. "You want to kill me?"


    "Hahahaha ¡ª how is it? My compatriots! Did you see that? This is our demigod! This is our compatriots who have always lived here! What can we do now? Surrender? " Pasteur said loudly to the other Bloodridge Eagles.


    "No way!" Some of the eagles looked like they were under the effect of the magic, their eyes were bloodthirsty!


    "Pasteur!" "I am still considered as a friend to your 26th generation ancestor. Is this how you respect me?"


    "Ugh!" "Pasteur was speechless. He didn''t think that Povrna would be ranked higher than him, but he still grinned and said," Sir SemiGod, ever since you and that Hilda Nuo were together, you haven''t thought about the benefits of us Eagle people! Do you still want me to respect you? "


    Ha ha!" She had not expected that the Eagle had already reached this point! She was in no mood to chat with these guys who were blinded by lard, "Pasteur, don''t you want to stand on your own two feet? I''ll help you! " Povlna ignored the shocked stares of the Eagle and continued, "Now, you are no longer citizens of the Akara Empire! We will give you one day to leave the borders of the Akara Empire, and from now on, we are enemies! Listen, other Eagle! If you meet these traitors in the future, kill them all! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "She''s really angry now!


    "Yes sir!" The other Eagle men looked at the Blood-Capped Eagle with anger! They really wanted to get rid of these people who had insulted their demigods!


    The hawks, led by Pasteur, scattered in all directions!


    When she returned to her own palace, she cried! She had never imagined that the Eagle would be like this, that there would be no peace in Mount Wood at that time!


    "Bovrna!" Cry! It will be better if you cry! " Hildano comforted her!

 C144

    With the departure of the Eagle, the Akara Empire seemed to have entered a crisis. The movements of the Demons increased, and the Giant Demons slaves also began to become restless. Giant Elves also had some unusual behavior, which brought the Akara Empire to a critical moment. However, Hildano was most worried about the problem with the mercenaries! Mercenaries lived off of missions, but no one dared to take them anymore. However, the tasks in the city weren''t enough to satisfy the needs of the mercenaries. For a while, the problems in the mercenaries had worsened, and some of them had even started to eat the old ones!


    "Hildano, think of a way!" The problem with the mercenaries is getting more and more serious! " Scarfati said anxiously to Hildano.


    "Do they still want to rebel?" "Yes," Hildano said indifferently. In fact, he was actually thinking in his heart. This way! By assembling them, we should be able to store them for a period of time! Having the mercenaries form a team, the Mercenary Union allowed them to form a union. A guild could at most have 100 people, or at least 5 people! Get them to form a team to get rid of those monsters! " Hilda Nuo had no other choice but to take out the Warbeast World instance dungeon and guild! Just treat Demon''s Ridge as an instance dungeon! However, this Instance Dungeon was very difficult. Besides those with strength, no other team was able to clear it.


    "This is quite a good method!" Scarfati said, his eyes shining.


    "And get rid of those Giant Elves who are causing trouble!" If I don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know my temper! " The killing intent in Hildano''s tone was not heavy! But Scarfati knew he was really angry!


    "Teacher!" Selina suddenly appeared!


    "Alright!" I''m going to be busy, your precious disciple is here! " Scarfati teased.


    "Ugh!" "I''m speechless." He and Selina were nothing to him. He only treated this little girl as an immature girl, but the others, including his children, had already begun to move Selina into the position of his newlyweds. Although he was lustful, he still wasn''t enough to like a minor!


    "Teacher!" Selina walked up to him. "Teacher, when will you be done?" I still have a lot of questions to ask you! "


    "I''ll have to wait for a while!" "¡­" Hildano replied. This is really a good idea! " Countless of mercenaries began to cheer as their king gave them the task to complete. This way, they would no longer be alone! Once they had a team, they could rely on their teamwork to kill higher level monsters!


    "That''s right!" "Let''s go, we''re going to register a guild!" All of a sudden, every single mercenary had gone to establish or join a guild!


    "Looks like dad has a way!" Viana looked at the map in her hands. "Amundsen, go issue missions and have these mercenaries deal with the demons'' subordinates in the Demon''s Ridge. With them, I think we can reduce the number of their troops faster!"


    "Yes!" He knew that he did not have the wisdom of a wife. Although he was extremely powerful, he still wisely listened to his wife, otherwise, Hildano would not have slapped him!


    "Demons?" "In a short period of time, your apocalypse will arrive!"


    "Arrest him!" Hawkes pointed to a giant elf, and his men obeyed him immediately.


    "Why me?" The giant elf asked in horror.


    "Do you still need me to say it?" George looked at him and took out a paper, "I suspect that you want to rebel and take him away!" Immediately, his men will carry out his orders!


    "If anyone else wants to rebel, just tell me. I''ll take them with me!" George turned around and said, "Don''t underestimate the intelligence of the empire. This will make your deaths miserable!" Looking at this group of giant elves with different intentions in their eyes, these giant elves were so frightened that they trembled.


    Only a few of the giant elves were incited by the Eagle, and before they could do anything, they were arrested by George Hawkes and executed on the execution grounds of Akara! There was only one outcome for those who betrayed the empire ¡ª death!


    On that very day, countless soldiers, mercenaries, slaves, and heroes all appeared at the execution ground. These people were considered lucky because they would be the first to die here. Their names would enter the annals of history! For thousands of people to scold us! "


    "I know, they were instigated by those Eagle people who had already left the empire. But no matter who they were provoked by, they cannot rebel!" "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Ever since I managed Akara, they have never been let down in any way. The only thing I''m sorry for is the Giant Demon Slaves! Although I feel that I have let them down, I cannot let them go, regardless of the needs of the empire or their fate as losers! "


    "The blood and sweat of the troll slaves caused me to introduce the law of slavery! I think there is no more benevolent monarch than I am, who has made meritorious service to the poor! I know that some of you are not convinced, but what I want to say is, if you aren''t, then endure it. Although I am not brutal, I am also not someone who can be easily bullied! If there was anyone else who wanted to start a riot! This is what happens to them! "


    "Execute the punishment!" The Disciplinary Officer shouted!


    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!" One by one, the heads of the giant elves were chopped off!


    With a "hua" sound, the Giant Demon slaves and Giant Elves began to tremble!


    "Silence!" Hattie shouted. No one dared to look down on her, even though her body was currently very petite! However, the referee for weightlifting in the entire event made everyone remember her, because all the equipment was lifted by her alone!


    "None of you are in the mood to work these days, right?" Phyllis indifferently looked down at the Giant Demon slaves and giant elves, "However, it''s better if you do your work well, I don''t want a second batch of people to be beheaded here!"


    Everyone felt a chill at the back of their neck!


    From then on, the Giant Demon slaves and Giant Elves were much more peaceful. Other than some intelligence that did not believe what was happening and wanted to test the empire, everyone else was quiet. Of course, the second death sentence was a threat!


    After dealing with these matters, Hildano set up the Air Force, which was under Victor''s control. The Air Force was composed of the Eagle and the Raptor Druyi.


    "Worthy of being big brother, to be able to clear those flying demons in such a short time!" Viana had not expected Victor to finish off more than 10,000 demons in just half a month, even though the main force was the Apocalypse Guards!


    "It would be weird if Big Bro''s strength can''t get rid of these annoying guys!" Amundsen muttered softly.


    "I know, I''ll use your nonsense!" Viana viciously glared at him!


    "Ha ha!" Amundsen pretended not to say anything, only giggled!


    "Bovrna, are you feeling better?" Ever since that time, Povrna had been severely ill for a long time, and even now, she still hadn''t recovered from the illness!


    "Hm!" "Much better!" Bovrna nodded!


    "Don''t worry!" They have already gone to Kalimdor in the west! " Hildano knew that she still could not let go of the Bloodridge Eagles!


    "Thank you!" Povlna let out a long sigh of relief. Although she was angry at the Blood-Capped Falcons, she still couldn''t help but worry for them!

 C145

    "I am Haka! I''m back! People, believe in me! I will give you great power! " A wind snake-like Haka arrived near the Giant Demon Empire''s Gulabash, arrogantly saying to the Giant Demons.


    The Giant Demons were very weak. They had previously believed in Minos, the Wind Serpent King. However, it was a pity that Minos, who had the same strength as Cenarius, was killed by Neptulon! Therefore, the Giant Demons who had lost their faith were completely defeated by the Night Elves! The arrival of Haka, who had the appearance of a wind snake, might give them new hope!


    "Can you make us stronger?" The Giant Demon eagerly asked.


    "Of course! "Come on!" "Drink it!" Hakka took out a bowl from who knows where. There was blood in it. "Drink it and you will be strong!"


    A Giant Demon slowly walked forward. After hesitating for a moment, he firmly made up his mind. In the end, after drinking a mouthful of that bowl, he immediately felt his entire body heat up! Ah ¡ª "A loud roar made him speak his joy!


    "Awesome!" The troll said in a comfortable tone.


    "Mortal!" "What''s your name?" Haka admired this Giant Demon who dared to drink his own blood, because he was the key to Haka''s control over this race!


    "Reply to my god! My name is Jin Du! " The Giant Demon replied!


    "Very good!" Hakkar nodded, "From now on, you are my priest! You will take charge of my followers for me! Now you must build my temple! "


    "As you wish!" "My god!" There was a bit of red light in Jin''s eyes!


    "Alright!" I''ll leave everything to you! "My spokesperson!" Hakka''s praise made Jin Du very happy! Hakka''s strength could not be projected over a long period of time in this world, so after leaving behind the bowl, he left!


    Jin Du picked up the bowl and began to drink the blood inside it. He still wanted to become stronger! As the amount of blood he drank increased, the contract between him and Haka became more binding! Jin Du had become Haka''s slave!


    "My great god will build his great temple here, my fellow citizens. From now on, we will no longer be attacked by traitors, and we will once again restore the glory of the Gulabash!" Jin Du tried his best to stir up the Giant Demon''s emotions!


    Countless Giant Demons began to fall into Haka''s embrace! They had built a great temple for Hakkar, and the trolls began to dream of destroying the night elves, traitors transformed from trolls, and restoring the glory of the Gulabash once more!


    "My god! Come down! " Jin Da started to summon Haka, only by doing so would Haka be able to stay here for a long time.


    "My spokesperson, why have you summoned me?" In the Burning Legion, the one who was good at acting was Hakka.


    "My god! "My compatriots have begun to give their faith for you. Let my God grant you a blood contract!" Jin Du said.


    "Alright! As long as you offer the soul of an animal to me, I will grant you a blood contract! " Hakka knew that things that were too easy to reach were not attractive at all. Moreover, there were simply too many Giant Demons below him. In a moment, his blood would be sucked dry! So he found an excuse and had the Giant Demon sacrifice himself. This way, he would be able to reduce the amount of blood in his body and also use these sacrificed souls to recover his strength!


    "As you wish!" "My great god!" Jin Du replied respectfully.


    The troll began to hunt animals in the forest of the Bramble Valley! However, Haka''s rule was that a sacrifice could result in a blood contract, so the Giant Demons would hunt down their own sacrifices, regardless of what other people''s abilities were. Thus, the small animals in the Bramble Valley would quickly disappear!


    For a time, the Giant Demons began to split apart. A portion of them were Giant Demons that believed in Haka. With gold as the leader, they began to form a new faction, Hakali! Jin Du''s reputation also became more and more resounding. He was very powerful, but the spell he learned from Haka was even more powerful! The Giant Demon called him Gold-grade Demon Arcane Mage!


    The altar of Hakkar was established, and Hakkar began to practice the second part, to develop his followers. However, because of Hakkar''s own rules, a blood contract was awarded for a single sacrifice, which severely restricted Hakkar''s plans. He couldn''t even get a little more blood contract now! If I were to change the rules, these purple-gray skinned people would definitely think that I am an unreliable god!


    As a result of this mistake, Hakka had to go on for close to 10,000 years before being able to carry out his third step ¨C Reaching the True Body!


    "Is Kindness still summoning believers for his tiny god?" A giant demon dressed in sacrificial robes said.


    "Yes!" He is still in progress! " The other priest answered!


    "Haha ¨C this gold standard is pretty good! For the sake of such a small amount of power, you actually worked so hard to advertise for that haka! " One of the Priests mocked.


    "That''s right!" That Haka is just a god who has just obtained a divine spark. Compared to us great Gods, he can''t even withstand a single blow! " Another priest said!


    "That''s right, but this gold is our obstacle! Ever since Amundah took the Tidal Stone away, our connection with the Tidehunter Lord has been reduced by a lot! If this goes on, our temple will be replaced by Hakkar''s! " Another priest said.


    "Damned Ermonta, the fool! It''s fine if he went to die, but he has also brought the Ocean Crystal! " A priest angrily shouted at Amonta!


    "Then what should we do?" A priest asked!


    "Of course it''s to use our strength to fight against this low level god!" A priest said confidently.


    "Yes!" God like him, with us here, it will be over! " A priest added.


    Kindness did not know that the Ancient God Tsunami Hunter Neptulon''s Sacrificial Master was trying to find trouble with him. He was preparing to sacrifice himself for Haka! Haka''s needs had been great recently, but she couldn''t handle so many Giant Demons worshippers working together to kill her.


    As the strength of the Giant Demons rose, the Gulabash Empire began to expand outwards with all of its might! Countless creatures began to be brought back to the temple of Hakka by the trolls to be sacrificed! However, as Hakka devoured souls for thousands of years, the Priests of the ancient God of Hunting Neptulon began to call him the Hakka Spirit Stealing Master, while the followers of Hakka called him the Blood God Hakka! Thus, Hakka''s three nicknames were finally complete! First, it was the Night Elf''s Dog King, then it was the Giant Demon''s Blood God and Spirit Snatcher.


    Hakkar did not care about his nickname. What he cared about now was how he could really get to Kalimdor! But from the looks of it, there was still a long way to go!

 C146

    Pasteur led the Bloodridge Eagles to the distant west. They were like stray dogs that had escaped from Akara. Other than a little bit of food, there was nothing else!


    They had come from the ruins of Edara to the new continent of Kalimdor, but it had been abandoned by the night elves and taken over by a group of Nagas. Nagas did not fight the night elves, but the Eagle was not a night elf, so Naga had attacked the Eagle who was supposed to occupy it! When Naga started, only the witch Naga could defeat the Eagle in the sky, so Naga was at a disadvantage!


    However, it didn''t take long for Naga''s close combat profession, the Naga Guards, to learn how to use the net! The Eagle was beaten into a miserable state. Countless nets were thrown out by Naga Guards, and one by one, the Eagle was trapped.


    Pasteur, let''s see if this can''t go on! Naga has a very powerful role to play! Vashki''s bow and arrow frightened Pasteur! That was why Pasteur had ordered them to flee!


    Arriving at the border between Azshara and the Grayvale sect, the Eagle had a short rest! However, in less than a month''s time, they had no choice but to move again. This was because the sentries led by Tyrande had discovered them, and tens of thousands of Horned Eagle Knights had come to investigate. So in a panic, he ran away without even figuring out the other party''s identity! What if they were to be welcomed by the night elves? However, their fates were not that good!


    "Those seem to be Eagle people?" One of them said as he saw the Eagle Horned Eagle.


    "Eagle? the Eagle of Akara? " The Night Elves had gone to search for Akara more than once, but the winds above the sea prevented the Horned Eagle from advancing normally, and it would take a long time for the ship to reach Azshara.


    "Yes, the Eagle!" The night elves were not very familiar with the Eagle, they only knew that the Eagle was from Akara, but they did not know that the Eagle''s leadership was in the hands of the Demigod Bovrna!


    "Then go back and tell the leader!" It was not that they did not want to chase after the Eagle Tribe, but they were heading to the Barrenlands where the Centaurs lived! Without Tyrande''s permission, no night elf could go to the territory of the Centaurs. After all, they had already fought two battles, and the moment the Centaurs saw the night elf, they would attack!


    Not to mention how Tyrande was going to deal with this problem, it was also to talk about how Pasteur and the Eagle had met the Centaurs in the Barrenlands! The Centaurs did not have a good impression of strange creatures, so they attacked the Eagle! After so many years of being influenced by Akara, among the Eagle, there were also many Mages, Druids, and Priests who were of the mage class. They were afraid of Naga and Faiqi, and they thought that the Night Elves were the Night Elves of Akara, so even if the Eagle was powerful, they were still not their match. The Night Elves'' innate talents were not something that could be created with a single piece of treasure like the Well of Eternity! However, there was no weakness in dealing with the Centaurs. As long as they could fly high, they would be able to kill all the centaurs at a place where the centaurs could not even attack them!


    It was a pity that the trees and mountains in the Barrenlands were too few. Otherwise, this place would have been the best place for the Eagle to live. After repelling the centaurs, the Eagle moved towards the south. Although there were attacks from the centaurs along the way, there were no losses!


    Thousand Needles Stone Forest! This was a good place. Countless stone needles stood upright, and the eagles dug holes in their tops so that they could live inside. With the new territory, the Eagle started to build his own homeland, but with the ambition of ruling the Eagle, Pasteur summoned all the Eagle to build his own kingdom, he wanted to ascend to the throne!


    "Fellow citizens, we finally have our own territory. Now, we should have our own empire! We should have our own emperor! Not a Night Elf Emperor! " Pasteur''s men stirred.


    "That''s right!" The Emperor of the Night Elves can only bring benefits to the Night Elves, but we Eagle have no benefits at all! Look at Bovrna''s marriage to Hildano. All the benefits have been taken away by the night elves, so what do we, the Bloodridge Eagles, have? If the son who bestowed the title of Grand Duke is his son, bestowed the title of general, or bestowed the title of son, then why would the son oppose the words of the old man? " Another of Pasteur''s trusted aides said.


    "That''s because the Night Elves aren''t kind at all. They only want to use us. Those who rule us are all descendants of Hildano, so they are naturally in our favor!" But now, we will establish our own empire, we will elect our own emperor! We want our rights! " Another of Pasteur''s henchmen said.


    "Humph!" A cold snort interrupted the voice of Pasteur''s minions, "Pasteur, so it turns out that you want to be the emperor yourself. At that time, we only wanted the demigod to think for us, but you used us.


    "Seedorf, are you still thinking about that demigod who did not think for us?" Pasteur asked sinisterly.


    "Pasteur, there''s no need for you to spout nonsense! The Bloodridge Eagles have been expelled, so we don''t have the face to meet with Lord SemiGod. However, you better not dream of establishing an empire. As long as Lord SemiGod is here, the Eagle will never establish his own empire! " Seedorf said angrily, "There is no tradition among the Eagle to betray a demigod! The other three races, in order to take care of us in each competition, only one person will come out each time, and he is also a junior who is not even 500 years old. If you can''t win, then just say that they are bullying you, the Eagle Tribe has never been in such a shameful situation before! Fellow citizens, the history of the Eagle is much higher than that of the night elves, but why can''t we compare to them? It''s also because our talents are lacking! When the Night Elves and Giant Demons were fighting over the sovereignty over the continent, we had always paid attention to the Night Elves'' every action. Giant Demons aren''t as powerful as the Night Elves, but they still have to fight over them. They had fallen! But why haven''t we declined? It''s because we agreed with the demigod. Although it is not the work of a hero, the Eagle has developed a great deal. Before, we couldn''t practice magic, but now we can! If we continue to improve like this, we''ll be able to extend our lifespan like the night elves by becoming stronger, until we reach eternal life! But now, our chance is gone! This was destroyed by Pasteur! He had insulted Lord SemiGod! That''s why we were expelled! "


    Seedorf was a longevity old man among the Eagle race. He was in his 2000''s, and more than 700 years ago, he had gloriously become a hero. However, Pasteur''s actions destroyed his dreams of eternal life, so he would not let Pasteur establish an empire!


    Seedorf had used his influence to drive Pasteur away, and Seedorf had led the Eagle into a parliament to manage the affairs of the Eagle. Seedorf could have stayed in Akara, but he could not abandon his own people, much less allow them to be ruled by Pasteur!

 C147

    "Hehe, Pasteur''s plan has failed!" Hildano turned off his prophecy. "Bovrna, you don''t have to worry about them! "Seedorf has already taken control of the Bloodtop Eagle''s regime, and Barsard has been driven out of their territory. Now, the Bloodtop Eagle has occupied the Thousand Needles Stone Forest, and they are beginning to develop their power there!"


    "Is that so?" A smile finally appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect that Seedorf would be so skilled!"


    "Of course! No matter what, Seedorf is still the only Blood Eagle hero of our Akara Empire. He can''t be defeated that easily by Pasteur! At that time, you gave the order to expel him a little too early. Seedorf had already left for the scene, but he did not make it in time, so we left together with the Eagle! " Besides, Seedorf was a Level 2 Hero, and in the Empire, there were less than 1000 of them. There were only over 500 Night Elves who had reached Level 2, of which 15% were the children of Hildano, while 71% were the other Elves who had participated in the Ancient Wars. As for the rest, the Ancient Tree and the Forest Guardian had reached Rank 2.


    "Hrm, where did Pasteur run off to?" There was still anger in her eyes when she mentioned Pasteur, and she still could not forgive the traitor.


    "Pasteur?" Hildano laughed disdainfully, "That guy has already escaped to the Stone Claw Mountain. However, they are enemies with the Centaurs and are currently being chased by the two-footed flying dragons that the Centaurs tamed."


    "Humph!" We let him win! " Bovrna did not intend to pursue the matter.


    "Father, the monsters in Demon Mountain Range have suddenly decreased by a lot!" Viana had sent him a message.


    "Oh?" The scene of the Prophecy skill had made his spirits rise because he saw a huge figure. It was a projection, a projection of powerful strength, with Archimonde''s strength comparable to him, but it was not Archimonde. Among the Burning Legion, only Kilgatan was in agreement with this projection!


    Kilgallen had appeared. Hilda Nuo carefully observed this opponent. Even if Sargeras and Archimonde combined didn''t exhaust him this much, a Kilgallen was enough to make him not dare to make any big movements. From this, one could see just how intelligent Kilgallen was!


    "Hercule Poirot, how is the preparation of your troops?" Kilgardan said.


    One of the Demons, a thousand, said respectfully, "Lord Kirgadan, our troops are currently unable to contend against the Night Elves of Akara. The harassment troops that I sent out have been completely wiped out by the Night Elves!"


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, then Hilda Nuo has the confidence to get rid of them. Looks like we need to proceed with our next plan! All right, Herculonka! You will now lead all your troops to attack the eastern continent. Hakka has already set up a huge army base there, so what you need to do is to bring all of them here. That way, the Night Elves'' defenses won''t be able to stop you! " Kilgardan said.


    "A huge base for troops? What was that? Haka? It couldn''t be a Giant Demon! Although the Giant Demon has declined, he still has a population of over a million in his midst. It can be said that it is enormous! " Hildano thought to himself.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Hei Tilong Ka responded loudly, his eyes filled with excitement. Finally, he didn''t have to suffer the wrath of these little reptiles anymore. As long as I have a soldier, these vile night elves will all die at my feet!


    "It seems like this is Kiljadan''s secret!" If it wasn''t for this demon leader from the Demon Mountain Range, I really wouldn''t have been able to find the projection of Kiljadan!


    It turned out that a few months ago, Hilda Nuo had left a mark on the Demon''s Ridge''s leader''s body. This way, no matter how he concealed it, he would be able to know what happened to the Demon''s Head.


    "Is that Kilgardan?" asked Bovrna. "He is so strong! It''s on par with Archimonde! "


    "That''s right, this is Kirkgardan! The notorious traitor of the Burning Legion ¨C Kilgardan! It was he who made the demons appear in the Fiend Ridge, and it was he who also ordered the demons to ambush us! " He clearly wanted to restrict the Night Elves'' development, so that the Demons would have time to control the Giant Demons. With the passage of time, the Night Elves'' strength would slowly become weaker than the Demons''.


    "Is that so? "Then what is the purpose of his actions?" Povlna still did not understand this traitor!


    "He wants to restrict our development so that he can grow stronger on his own. In this situation, my strength will be weaker than theirs! Now they want to use the trolls to attack us, but I think their plan is going to fail! " Hildano began to send messages to his children!


    "Victor, bring the air force with you and seal the east. Do not let any demons leave the Akara Territory!"


    "Freya, lead all these battleships to seal off the Eastern Sea Region. Do not let any of the demons escape!"


    "All the heroes, other than the Lord and other personnel present, will board the ship and depart! Head to the Eastern Sea Region! Stop the Demons from advancing towards the East Continent! "


    With this news, Kirkgardan was nothing to fear in the eyes of Hildano! He wanted to exterminate these demons in one fell swoop!


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?" Hattie had been waiting impatiently on the boat for more than ten hours, but there was still no sign of the devil.


    "Don''t be impatient! "He came back!" However, to her knowledge, there was no news of any demons!


    "Victor, is there any news of the demons?" He was the other immortal son of Cenarius, Angus. He was already an old friend of Victor, and although he was somewhat displeased with the fact that Hildano was learning magic, he was not on the same level as Cenarius!


    "No!" Victor shook his head. He had already scouted the area five times, but he still could not find any trace of the demons!


    "Daddy! Why hasn''t the Demon come yet? " Hattie couldn''t wait to pass on the message to Hildano.


    "They didn''t go east at all!" Hildano replied very straightforwardly!


    "Then you still want us to block them here!" Hattie said in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll let them go east!" He was currently on the New Star Island, and the demons had suddenly appeared in the Demon Mountain Range. They would then gather their superior forces and attack the Night Elves'' camp!


    Looking at the demons outside charging into the camp, Viana was somewhat worried. "Father!" What are the demons going to do with their fierce attacks? "


    Hildano ate the grapes, spat out the skin, and said, "Their goal is very simple. They want to bring back the heavy soldiers that I have set up in the east! This way, they can cross the sea and go to the continent to control the Giant Demons! "


    "What if they take down New Star Island?" said Viana, worriedly.

 C148

    "It''s not that we''re looking down on them, but just these demons. They can''t even attack this camp. Do you think your dad is here for a vacation!?" Hildano continued to eat his grapes and said in disdain.


    "Isn''t there a Kilgardan among the demons?" said Viana quickly.


    Kilgardan?" "That''s just a projection. In order to enter this world, Kirkgardan has to establish a dimensional gate. To these chaotic fellows, one cannot casually reach another world without establishing a dimensional gate!" However, there was a piece of information that leaked out from his words! Whether or not an expert of the chaotic system could traverse the world without even using a dimensional door! However, Viana didn''t notice that because she had very little talent in cultivation, she didn''t know how to travel through the world at all!


    "Sigh!" If only I had Earth''s coordinates, I can go home right now! " Hildano sighed to himself.


    "So you''re saying that Kiljadan''s strength is far inferior to his true strength?" Viana said happily.


    "Of course!" Viana''s husband, Amundsen, said from the side, "I can feel that the current Kirgardan only has the strength of a Level 13 Hero! He''s lost at least 12 levels of strength! " There was a basis for Amundsen''s words. Kiljadan was a Highgod. He should be at the 25th rank.


    "It can''t be! This is too little! " Viana exclaimed.


    "This is the drawback of projection! If the projection was killed, the original body would still be injured! " Hildano said.


    "However, this way I can use the projection to come up with an idea!" Amundsen said, "To Kiljadan, projections are much more realistic than his real body. He can go wherever he wants! After he''s done with his ideas, he doesn''t even need to do anything! "


    "Indeed!" "Kilgarten''s intelligence isn''t just for show. He has already put away his projection! With his brain, he would never do something that would harm him! Just now, when he detected the interception in the East China Sea, he knew that the matter had been exposed, so he treated these demons as scapegoats! "


    "This guy has made us worry for such a long time. He just left like that?" Viana said in disbelief.


    "This is what a wise man does. He knows he can''t do it, but he''s a fool!" Hildano admired Kilgardan''s understanding of the situation. This way, it would be easier for him to deal with the demons!


    "Hattie! Bring some people back to deal with these demons! " Since Kiljadan had already left, Hilda Nuo felt that there was no use in staying here. Without Kiljadan''s scheming, the demons would not be able to survive!


    "Alright! Daddy! I''ll go back immediately! " Hattie''s combat cells began to move!


    "Alright, Hattie will be back soon. With her here, you don''t have to worry about any changes to these Demons!" I''ll go back first! Kiljardin, this fellow, had actually fled without fighting! You can''t even move about a little! " Hilda Nuo complained, but in her heart, she wanted to go back and sleep. Ever since she found out that Kiljadan was by her side, his heart had sunk and his nerves were tense. How tired he felt!


    "Alright!" Viana could see that Hildano was tired, but she was surprised that her father had never been so tired before. Even after meeting Sargeras, he didn''t feel this tired! Actually, what she did not know was that Hilda Nuo had increased Kiljadan''s intelligence by countless times, which was why she was so exhausted due to her fear of Kiljadan!


    Hattie arrived very quickly. She had brought half of her heroes with her. These people rushed straight into the demons. They were as unstoppable as a fierce tiger descending a mountain!


    "Sister Heidi! Some of the demons have run towards the north! " She told Hattie that Hattie would go after her immediately. Although the golden spear had been taken away by Anachelon, her strength had not decreased by much!


    A moment later, Hattie returned. They had caught up with the demons, because there was a sudden burst of pressure midway that made Hattie nervous. In just a moment, the demons had escaped!


    Kilgallen shouted angrily at Herculean Ka, "How can this be?!" Why would the night elves know of our actions? Is there a spy? "


    Haerton Ka replied, trembling with fear, "Reporting to my lord! No one knows our plans! I think it must be a coincidence! The Night Elves had split up a while ago, so it''s possible that another race will split apart this time! "


    "You can even think of such an excuse?" Kiljadan was infuriated to the point of being rendered speechless. This foolish fellow! Kirkgardan slowly recovered his anger. He thought about it carefully, "Could it be that this fellow revealed something?" And he was watched? " He rolled his eyes and said, "Haeru Longka, take your men and go to the Eastern Continent. I still have something important to do, and in the future, you all will have to rely on yourselves!"


    "Yes!" "My Lord!" Haertarunka respectfully sent off Kilgardan and began his journey to the Eastern Continent!


    "Heh heh, Kirkjardin, I didn''t think you''d pull a fast one!" Hildano''s eyes flickered. He understood each and every move of Haeru''s. This demon''s strength was not that great. Even if he were to enter the Lordaeron Continent, there would not be much progress! Haka will not compromise to this stupid Abyss Lord! Even if his master was Kiljadan!


    "Hildano! "How is it, is your sleep comfortable?" Marvy, who had been at his side all this time, asked when he woke up.


    "That''s right!" "I''m full of energy now!" Hildano stretched, "Marvy, how is Akara right now? Are they back on track? And what about our losses? "


    "Everything is back on track, but our losses are also huge! First was the loss of the Eagle. Since Fred had left, the Eagle population had declined by more than a million. Now, there was only a little more than 400,000 people! The Night Elves had also lost thousands of people. They would have to wait for decades to recover to their former state! Furthermore, due to the demonic aura affecting the tranquility of the Eternal Kingdom, the Akara Empire''s birth rate will be greatly reduced, possibly 70% of its original population! "


    Hildano was already mentally prepared for this, but he was still frightened by the result! The losses were too great! Losing 1 million members! Even though he was an Eagle, he was still a citizen of Akara! There was still a 30% birth rate. The population growth rate, which was already not very high, had decreased!


    "Also, Hildano, the loss of Giant Elves is as high as ten thousand, and the loss of Giant Demon slaves is over 50 thousand. These are not small amounts!"


    Hildano was already numb to this. These small numbers simply could not attract his attention! He had already been attracted by the 1 million number. This was truly a number that required thousands of years of hard work!


    "Marvy, you must be new!" Hildano was not discouraged. Although the losses were relatively large, it was not unacceptable! At the very least, it would be a cycle of survival of the fittest!

 C149

    Because the Demon Ridge no longer had Demons, then the rank of the New Star Island would fall. Without the existence of a high level New Star Island, the Mercenary Union would be in a very dangerous situation, not only would the mercenaries not have a place with a high income, but those guilds would also have a tendency to not be able to grow.


    In order to resolve this problem, Hildano decided to create an instance dungeon! There was no one who didn''t know about Instance Dungeons. Instance Dungeons required a large amount of energy, a piece of Spirit Stone, and a special boundary to create in the Instance Dungeon area that would allow different parties to enter different Instance Dungeons, but Hildano''s Instance Dungeon couldn''t achieve that function. It was too powerful, he wasn''t in the game, so it was impossible for him to bring all the monsters in the game that didn''t follow the logic.


    Demon''s Ridge was an S level Instance Dungeon. It required at least 50 players to enter it. Of course, if you wanted to go by yourself, that would be fine. If you didn''t want to live, then no one would care. The main BOSS of the Demon''s Ridge would drop Epic Tier Equipment with a certain probability of dropping Legendary Tier Equipment. This kind of temptation made all the big guilds scramble for it, but going to the instance dungeons wouldn''t be that easy. First, one had to complete 100 A-Tier quests in order to qualify for the Demon''s Ridge, and secondly, 10,000 contribution points were needed to exchange for tokens to enter the Demon''s Ridge. However, to the Night Elves and Giant Elves, a hundred years was just a short period of time.


    After creating the Demon''s Ridge Instance Dungeon, it had become a huge temptation for the larger guilds. However, what about the smaller guilds and their teams? This dungeon was where the Mud Monster was created. The space there was not very big, and the Demons guarding it were also quite weak, so as long as five people were able to kill the big BOSS there, of course, that would be fine. It was just that there were a lot of people sharing the spoils of war.


    With the appearance of the two instance dungeons, New Star Island''s vitality appeared once again. Viana and Amundsen immediately relaxed, as there were more than 6,000 mercenaries on New Star Island, doing nothing all day, and although nothing bad happened, there was still a bit of gunpowder, and it was getting stronger and stronger. The Night Elves themselves were influenced by art, and when they had nothing to do, they could sing and dance together. However, those giant elves and the Eagle people were not the same. Ever since Hilda had beheaded those giant elves, the Giant Elves had become hostile towards the Eagle people. Although there were no conflicts under the care of the Night Elves, the hatred between the Giant Elves and the Eagle people was completely unrelated.


    "Father, you are the wisest person in the world!" How can you think of such an idea! " Amundsen sighed. He had been trying to think of a solution to the problem of mercenaries for more than a month.


    "That''s right!" Viana rolled her eyes at Amundsen, "You can''t even compare to me, let''s see when you can beat me!"


    "Then forget it!" Amundsen compromised, "That''s all I said, but I don''t have any intention of competing with dad. In our family, only Big Sister Freya can compete with Dad! Then there''s George and Hattie, who can make do with it. I can''t compare to anyone else, not to mention you, I can''t even compare to those brothers and sisters who are more stupid than you! "


    "As long as you have self-knowledge, it''s fine. But don''t you see whose daughter I am? The genes of the Family of Returning Spiritualists are the best in the world!" Viana said happily.


    "I know that. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent hundreds of years chasing you!" Amundsen was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "What?" "So you don''t love me?" Viana shouted angrily.


    "NO!" Of course I love you! " Amundsen hurriedly tried to remedy the situation.


    "Love me? "Then what did you mean by that?" Viana''s anger had not subsided. She wanted to eat Amundsen in one bite.


    "Viana, listen to me, you know your family''s temper even without me telling you. They are a little arrogant, and if I didn''t really love you with my courage and coveted your family''s genes, how would I dare to chase them for hundreds of years?" Amundsen said sincerely.


    "At least you''re sensible!" In the past, when Amundsen had pursued her, even Hildano had been moved by his emotions, which was why he had married her to him.


    "How could I dare to go against my lord!" Amundsen said fawningly as he held Viana in his arms.


    Not to mention these couple''s flirting, just the mercenaries were very fond of these two dungeons. Not to mention the Great Guild''s fondness for the Demon''s Ridge, a piece of Legendary Equipment was a very powerful existence, every Legendary Equipment had their own unique features. Not to mention that the Epic Equipment, the Floating Cloud Ring, that Kelly had taken out not long ago had already attracted the attention of the mercenaries, let alone this even more powerful Legendary Equipment! Almost all of the big guilds were accumulating [A] class missions and contribution points.


    As for the other instance dungeon, Soft Mud Monster base, it was a B-level dungeon, but there was a certain probability of dropping Epic Tier Equipment. In addition, the conditions for entering this dungeon were much less compared to the Demon''s Ridge, as long as there were 50 B-level Missions, and they didn''t need any Contribution Points, which meant that an ordinary party could enter the dungeon once every few years. Before entering the Demon''s Ridge, the big guilds had to enter this dungeon as well, because of the Epic Tier Equipment that existed in legends and also to increase their strength to clear the Demon''s Ridge for Legendary Equipment.


    Although the other small quests could not be used as a substitute for the [B] class and [A] class quests, it was still better to increase the number of contribution points required to enter the Devil''s Ridge instance dungeon in a few hundred or even several thousand years'' time.


    "A [B] class quest, [Spirit Sesame Grass]. Bring me a Mage." A soldier stood in front of the Mercenary Union''s entrance and shouted.


    "One Warrior, two Archers, three Mages, and two Priests are needed to kill a Demon Guard in an [A] class quest!" a ranger shouted from the side of the soldier in front.


    "Big Brother, please let me go!" The soldier from before quickly said. The current [A] level missions were much more popular than the [B] level missions.


    "Didn''t you want to find the Spirit Sesame Grass?" The ranger asked doubtfully. If he was going to look for Spirit Sesame Grass, he would have to go to a mountain next to the Demon''s Ridge instead of going to the Demon''s Ridge!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not like it''s an A-level quest. I''ll just need to finish it when I''m done with it!" the soldier said quickly.


    "That''s good too, your equipment isn''t bad. It looks like you''re about to enter the Knight level. It can''t be that you''re the main tank!" The Ranger looked at the Warrior and nodded.


    "Then thank you!" "Big brother!" The soldier tried to curry favor with him.


    "Then you can recruit people with me!" The ranger nodded.


    "Yes, boss!" We''ll definitely be able to recruit many people! " "I need two archers, three mages, and two priests to kill the Demon Guard in the [A] class quest!"


    There were countless people doing missions like this, and there were at least a hundred people on the New Star Island!

 C150

    The appearance of the instance dungeon gave Akara countless amounts of low-level military power. Although there weren''t many battles in Akara right now, once the war started, these mercenaries would be the best soldiers. Warriors that didn''t need training could be pulled into the battlefield with one on one or one on a hundred!


    Although he had low-end military power, the high-end military power still needed to be strengthened. Hildano had already begun his grand plan ¡ª Conferred God!


    As long as there were many techniques that he could learn here, he did not want to do it. However, after making these demigods, the cultivation of those demigods would stop, and although they could improve their skills, without strength, it was simply impossible. Thus, he thought of a plan to become a god, and that was to let the citizens with merits and potential, as well as the ones with power, go to the schools he had established, which would be called the Imperial Academy. In the end, it was actually the base of the gods, because the teachers here were all types of skills that he could learn.


    The Imperial Academy was only the first step of the Conferred Gods'' plan. The second step was to open up the energy of the Well of Eternity for the SemiGods, allowing them to receive more energy so that they could advance to the lower level and become more powerful. The first to obtain this benefit was Victor, the first person to reach the lower level after obtaining the energy from the Well of Eternity! As a result, Hilda Nuo gave him the title of the God of Druids, the faith of the Druids in charge. Although some believed strongly with the Titans, where was Titans now? Hildano really hoped that the Titans would come and clean up that fellow, Sargeras. As for whether or not he would also clean up after cleaning up Sargeras, that was not something Hildano himself could predict.


    As for why Freya''s breakthrough was later than Victor''s, only Hilda Nuo knew the reason. As the successor of his Taoist studies, he naturally couldn''t make full use of the Well of Eternity, after all, one''s mental state was still very important, one''s mental state was not enough to break through.


    After Freya, Scarfati, Leskana, and the rest of the forty plus SemiGods successfully advanced to the level of low-level deities, while Hildano broke through to the level of mid-level deities. In the past two thousand years, Akara already had more than two hundred SemiGod experts, and there were even three thousand heroes, while the Akara Empire, which had a population of just over a million, could be said to be extremely powerful, with less than a hundred thousand soldiers.


    After having so many deities, Hildano''s plans for the Divine Kingdom were also put on schedule. As long as Hildano commanded these deities, he would be able to run the entire Divine Kingdom. Towards Oresa and Karsi, who are both Gods of the Holy Light attribute, they will definitely fight for the pitiful faith of a priest. Furthermore, Oresa has been a god for a long time, so there is no way that Karsi could have gotten her hands on any faith at all. If not for the energy provided by the Well of Eternity, Karsi''s power would have stopped.


    In order to solve this problem, Hildano once again started his path of divided faith. After all, aside from him, Freya and Fred, all the other Gods had to rely on faith to increase their strength by a great margin, otherwise, their cultivation would be very slow. There was an Eternal Well which could solve this problem at the beginning, but a single Eternal Well could not be used by so many other gods at all. Therefore, addressing the issue of faith has become a crucial issue.


    In the end, he could only let Oresa, Victor, Skinner, Hertina, Alice, Hawkes, Hattie, and the other leaders of various professions stay in Akara and become the true gods that Akara believed in. Other than Hildano''s wives, the rest of the people would go out to search for their own followers.


    After all, George was the number one ranger and the owner of the Hunter Hall, so his younger brothers and sisters had unfortunately become homeless. If it wasn''t for the fact that Hildano had arranged a job for his travelling wives, it was very likely that George Hawkes had made some of his little mothers become homeless too!


    The gods who went out to collect the believers were in trouble. Why? It was impossible for many races to evolve because the races that existed less than five thousand years ago could not believe in these gods. The dragon race had their own beliefs, so it was impossible for them to believe in the gods that came from the night elves, and the Giant Demons and the night elves were mortal enemies, so it was even more impossible for them to believe in the bug race. The remaining ones were partly in the southwest of Kalimdor and partly in the current Northrend, it was very difficult to find them. The rest were the Night Elves, High Elves, Bear Men, and Werewolves, these former SemiGods. These races might not be able to believe in the Night Elves, but they had to give it a try. If they could not believe in these Gods, then these Gods would not know what kind of creatures could spread their faith. It was a human!


    Ignoring the question of how the other deities would find their followers, Hildano was in high spirits. There were so many powerful subordinates and so many concubines. He could be said to have enjoyed the world to his heart''s content. However, there were some people who didn''t want him to be so calm. While he was having fun, an imposing aura that could pierce the heavens appeared in the southeast. It was the aura of a divine being.


    "Haka?" He had been thinking about Haka the entire time, but this fellow had been hiding very well. He had searched through the Giant Demon''s Bramble Valley countless times, but still hadn''t been able to find Haka''s location. Even the temple that the Giant Demon had constructed for him had given him a thorough dialysis, but he hadn''t found the slightest trace of Haka. But, what was he doing now? Want to demonstrate to me? Hildano thought to himself in doubt. He really did not understand why Hakka would release his aura.

 C151

    "What''s wrong? Hilda Nuo, whose aura is that? " After carrying out the Aeolus Project, she quickly entered the realm of demigods, so she could clearly sense the aura that Haka was displaying.


    "That should be Hakka''s aura. Kirkjardin said that Hakka found a weapon source in the eastern continent, and it''s very likely that it''s a Giant Demon, and after that, I started searching for the territory of the Giant Demon race, but I didn''t find Hakka. He''s hiding very well, and his strength is constantly increasing. Hildano said, picking at Disya''s chin.


    "Oh!" Disya nodded her head without any reaction. She was not afraid of Hakka at all. It was just a low-level deity. With her husband and the other deities, Hakka would not be able to cause much of a stir.


    "I''ve already told the gods nearby to deal with him. Little fellow, show me off, don''t say that I''m bullying you!" Hildano smiled somewhat sinisterly.


    "Haha ¡­" Haka laughed maniacally. Ever since he killed all of Neptulon''s sacrifices, the trolls of the Gulabash Empire had abandoned their faith in Neptulon and switched to his side. Through the powerful breeding of the trolls, countless trolls were born.


    "Hildano, Mannoroth, did you see that? I have become a god! Haha ¡­ "Hakka excitedly shouted, thinking that he was already the strongest existence in the world. The Burning Legion had already returned to the void, and continued to spy on the world, and was constantly looking for an opportunity to attack from the other side. If not for the huge distortion caused by the explosion of the Well of Eternity which caused the outer space of this world to become extremely chaotic, the Burning Legion might have already arrived from the void. Without the Burning Legion, Hakka thinks that he is the strongest in the world. Those dragons and demigods are just a side dish in his mouth, not worth mentioning at all. Even the strongest fighter in the world, Hilda Nuo, is just a troublesome bug. However, he did not know that Hilda Nuo had already become an intermediate level divine spirit. His strength in the ancient war was too weak, and Archimonde was not willing to let him go to war.


    Jin Du looked at the wildly laughing Hakka, his heart brimming with excitement. His master''s strength had greatly increased, then his own strength would also increase. Now, his own strength was already the greatest master of the Giant Demon race. If it grew, wouldn''t it become the world''s number one expert? Of course, the master was a god, so he was not included in this! Kindness repeatedly fell into a reverie.


    "I want to destroy the night elves, I want to take revenge on them, they are the ones who made me lose face in front of Manolo, I want to kill all of their front parts!" Hakkar cried out, trying to air his anger, his resentment.


    "That''s right!" And the night elves, those traitors, not only stole our dominion over the continent, but killed countless trolls, and that bastard Ermonta too! But I seem to want to thank Emonta! If he didn''t take the Tides'' Stone with him, I wouldn''t have been able to become master''s first contractor! "Yes, thank you, Ermonta!" There was nothing more important than his current status of being above everyone else. As he thought about those Giant Demon men that he could command and those Giant Demon women that he could play with, his smile slowly became lustful!


    "Manolos, this trash hasn''t broken through to the SemiGod realm yet? Ah? Haha ¡ª Manolos, what did you do to me in the first place? Ah? Asking me to send all my troops to their deaths, they are the subordinates that I have saved up for countless years, and they all died in front of that damned Moon Temple! You gave it to me, I must return it to you! " Hakka then once again sent out his hatred towards Manolus, thinking about how Manolus had treated him back then. He clenched his teeth so hard that they made gurgling sounds. From this, it could be seen how much humiliation he had brought to Manolus!


    Just when Hakkar was falling for his mother, Hendrall''s fourteenth child, Hendrall, appeared at the top of the Temple of Hakkar. Hendrall, who had become the God of Alchemy, and his younger brother, Sarkar Ryan, had a certain overlap. Although Sarkar Ryan practiced mechanical arts, it was a branch of alchemy.


    "Haka?" Hendrall narrowed his eyes. Although he was not as talented as his younger brother, Sarkar Ryan, in terms of scheming, even ten of him were no match for Hendrall. " I never thought that you would be hiding here. No wonder father couldn''t find you after searching for so long! " It took Hendrall half a day to find Hakkar''s hiding place!


    So it turned out that Hakka''s hiding place was not very hidden. It was very hard to imagine that he was hiding inside his sculpture. No wonder Hilda Nuo had peeked around the godly temple countless times but failed to find him. Had it not been for Hakkar''s voice from the statue, Hendrall would not have been able to discover Hakkar''s hiding place.


    "This Haka really doesn''t follow common sense, he actually hid within the statue. This fellow is truly cunning!" When Hildano received Hendrall''s report, he was clearly a bit surprised. He also did not expect that Haka would hide inside the statue. Most statues were solid and could not be used at all, so Hildano did not even think about it.


    "Haka is a part of the Burning Legion after all. It''s normal for him to be crafty!" A voice rang out from Hildano''s chest. It was the voice of Deia. Just now, they had been engaged in another activity that was inappropriate for children.


    "That''s true!" Hildano nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "Haka, come out and die!" He didn''t know if there was anything special about Hakka''s temple that could suppress the strength of others, but a treasure that could help him level up, or even had a domain, so Hendrall didn''t dare to easily enter the temple. Hendrall was just a low-level spirit, and he was also a low-level spirit who had no followers. Compared to Hakka, who had countless followers, he was somewhat inferior, and if it wasn''t for Hendrall''s family background and extraordinary abilities, he would be even worse off than Hakkar. Moreover, Hendrall was not a god who learned how to fight, so he didn''t dare to venture into Hakka''s temple.


    Hakkar was fantasizing about how he would torture and kill Hildano, how he would torture Manolos, how he would...

 C152

    "Are you Hildano''s man?" He knew that the Night Elves were divided into Kadore and Kuirduo, so he asked this question. It was because Kuirduo was not under the rule of Hildano, because he was a Kadore, and a Kadore that had enmity with Calder¨®n.


    "Hildano is my father!" Hendrall laughed and said. He had just been testing Haka''s strength, and he had found out that Haka wasn''t much stronger than him, so he had half a chance of defeating him!


    "Oh? Haha ¡­ "Hakka once again let out a maniacal laugh with a twisted face." Hildano''s child? Very good, I''ll just collect some interest on you then! "


    "Oh?" Hendrall''s eyes turned as he quietly took out his weapon. It was a little gold bar, which didn''t have much attack power, but had a very strong alchemy growth rate. Hendrall had quite a bit of authority in this area, since he had used this stick for more than five thousand years. In his words, it was possible to automatically arrange the alchemy process and shorten the alchemy time. If Hildano was a highly intelligent computer with a catalyst, he could complete the alchemy experiments, the steps, the types of materials, the materials, etc. He could also accelerate the alchemy reaction, reducing the alchemy time. This small amount of gold bar could become a legendary equipment, but if it was used as a weapon, then it wouldn''t even reach Legendary Tier.


    Hendrall tapped the golden bar on his back. Although the golden stick''s attack was low, there was something unusual about it. If not, Hildano would not have used it as a weapon and given it to Hendrall! The prototype of the Dot Blades was the Divine Needle of Sea! What is the Divine Needle of Seize the Sea? That was the Jingu Bang in Sun Wukong''s hand, it could be big or small! It was the same with the golden stick, so Hendrall had been using it as a weapon, and Hildano had taught him a way to use it!


    "Haka, you seem to be looking down on everyone!" Hendrall had been looking for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Hildano had taught him since he was young that if he met an enemy he could not deal with, he had to think hard and not rush upwards. He had to find a chance to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. So Hendrall was stalling for time and getting ready to smack!


    "Ha ha-ha!" Hakka laughed again at Hendrall''s words, and after a long moment Hakka said, "If Hildano had said that, it would have been somewhat reasonable. But you?" "You''re still young!"


    "Noob?" Hendrall frowned. He had been looking for Haka''s weakness, but she hadn''t given him the slightest chance. Was he really that green?


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re holding in your hand. Hehe, don''t say that I don''t know. Even if I don''t know, that lousy lance of yours still wouldn''t be able to hit me!" Hakkar said disdainfully to Hendrall.


    "Oh? Hehe! "Now that you know, I won''t hide ¡ª hey!" Halfway through Hendrall''s words, he raised his staff and struck out at Hakka. Only at this moment would it be the best time to strike! The dot-com suddenly grew larger as it hit the haka. Hakka did not expect his golden stick to grow bigger. He was caught off guard and got hit by the golden bar.


    Ah!" Haka let out a loud cry. He did not expect that it would be so painful to be hit! If not for the fact that he had just placed some faith energy on his body, it would have been hard to say if he had broken Hakka''s waist in that instant. A fierce light flashed in Hakkar''s eyes. He let out a loud roar and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood formed a huge net in the air and wrapped around Hendrall, attempting to trap him inside. Hendrall ducked to the side, but the web of blood turned and came at him again.


    Hendrall frowned again. He raised the golden stick in his hand and charged at the blood net. Once again, he enlarged it. He wanted to force the blood net out of the net with the golden stick! However, when the golden light stick touched the blood net, the golden light stick directly penetrated through it, but the blood net still continued on its way to cover Hendrall.


    "So it''s a curse. What did I think it was?" After Hendrall had flashed the range of the blood net, he said to Hakka, "Hakka, it seems that your Blood God''s name is not just for show! This blood net is pretty good! "


    "Of course, don''t you see what kind of person I am already?" Hakka boasted, "No matter what, I am still a god!"


    "A god?" Hendrall pretended to be puzzled. "So you''ve become a god!" After a moment of realization, the corners of Hendrall''s lips curled up. "I didn''t think that the current gods would be so worthless. Even a guy like you can become a god!"


    "You!" Haka angrily commanded the blood net to cover Hendrall once again. This time, however, the golden stick did not grow bigger, but instead, a mass of energy rushed out from the head of the staff. The energy flickered with a seven-colored light, and all the parts of the blood net that were hit by the light turned into blood again, falling down from the sky.


    "Huh?" Hakkar looked at the golden stick in Hendrill''s hand in surprise. "I didn''t expect your stick to be such a good thing!" Then, Haka looked greedily at the golden stick and said, "With your strength, you are unworthy of using this treasure. Give it to me and I will let you go. All you need to do is to send a message to Hildano."


    "I''m not qualified to use it!" Hendrall looked at Haka with a strange expression. This guy really didn''t know shame. He had used the golden stick for thousands of years already, but he said he wasn''t worthy! Hehe, who does he think he is? Was it Titan? Or was it Dad?


    "It seems like you don''t plan to hand it over!" Hakka said with a smile, but there was no hint of a smile on his snake-like face, "Then I''ll have to take it myself!" His attack was not very rich, but it was very effective. The simple and effective normal attack made Hendrall unable to dodge, and Hendrall was not good at close combat, although he had learned a staff skill from Hildano, but he rarely fought with anyone else, and the clan of the Spiritualists had plenty to fight with. Therefore, Hendrall rarely fought with anyone else, and the last time he fought seemed to be during the ancient war, when his opponent was only a semi-god level Fear Demon King.


    His battle experience was very rich, and he had already become a low-level deity. He had a large amount of faith power, and the white light emitting from his claws was something Hendrall was very familiar with. His mother and siblings all had it, so it would be strange if he was not familiar with it!


    Although Hendrall knew that Hakka wasn''t very powerful, as a god who relied on faith to grow stronger, lacking the power of faith and the power of belief was like heaven and earth. So even though Hendrall knew how to defeat Hakka, he still couldn''t defeat him.


    Finally, Hakkar''s claw struck Hendrall in the waist, sending Hendrall flying for several miles before he finally fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, Hendrall activated the Night Elf''s signature gift ¡ª Shadowmeld! If he couldn''t beat him, then he would run. It was the same thing that Hildano had taught him, so he obediently followed his father''s instructions.


    Hakka couldn''t find Hendrall after searching for a long time. He spat out a mouthful of saliva, "Trash, just like Hildano, only knowing how to run!"


    He did not risk his life. He knew that without the power of faith, he would not be able to beat Hakka, so he had to first find his followers, and then he would take revenge on Hakka!

 C153

    After Hakkar left, Hendrall emerged from his hiding place and looked around. There was a cave nearby, but it was so small that the trolls couldn''t even go in if they stood up straight, which made Hendrall curious. What kind of creature''s mine? There should only be Giant Demons here!


    Hendrall narrowed his body and entered the cave. After walking for a while, he saw some short, green-skinned men with pointed ears. What kind of creature was this? Hendrall had never seen such a creature. What was it?


    "Hey ¡ª who are you?" Suddenly a green-skinned fellow saw Hendrall and screamed.


    "My name is Hendrall, the God of Alchemy!" Hendrall pretended to be deep in thought. In terms of playing the role of a godly stick, the clan of Spirit Returners had a lot of experience. Hildano''s experience alone was enough to make the clan inexhaustible.


    "Alchemy God!" The green-skinned man screamed out in surprise, "You are a god!" The green-skinned man looked at Hendrall with twinkling eyes.


    "That''s right, I am a god!" The short, green-skinned man in front of him looked at him as if he were looking at a delicious meal.


    "Can you prove it?" the green-skinned man asked.


    "Proof?" Hendrall looked at this green skin in a slightly funny way. He didn''t think that he would be so unlucky as to run into such an idiot. Who would dare to say to a god, ''You are a god, and you are a god''? Come, show me your hands and let me see if you are worthy to be a god! Although the green-skinned man didn''t say it out loud, it didn''t make much of a difference. In the eyes of ordinary people, the status of a god was paramount. Even in the country of Akara, where there were numerous deities, other than seeing deities on certain days, it was difficult to see deities at any other time. If a deity was asked to do something, they would have to put on a solemn ceremony to see deities.


    I mean, we are looking for a god to believe in, but our race is the slaves of a Giant Demon. If a God is not strong, then it would be very difficult to fight against a Giant Demon''s gods. Green skin explained.


    "Oh?" Hendrall looked at the green skin with interest. This guy is very smart! It was far smarter than Giant Demons that had been civilized for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps, accepting them as followers was a good choice! My alchemy skills are not something a fool can learn!


    "Alright! I''ll let you see my strength! " Hendrall chuckled as he took out the golden stick and pointed it at the green skin. The rainbow colored light appeared once again and surrounded the green skin. In the light, the green skin''s body started to grow bigger and went straight to the top of the cave.


    "Ouch!" Green skin sat on the ground, screaming as he covered his head. He looked at his own body in disbelief, his robust physique, strong muscles, hard skin, and the high level equipment that he wore. These equipment could only be seen from Giant Demons.


    "Great god!" The green-skinned man immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Hendrall.


    "Get up, tell me what race you are." Hendley said with a chuckle.


    "Great gods! We are the gnomes, the slaves of the trolls. We mine for them, and we feed them! " That green-skinned fellow, oh, he should be called Goblin now! "They enslaved us and even ate us as food. Some of the Giant Demons even ate small children as food, and they were a group of Demons. A long, long time ago, they were not like this, but after they heard that their demigods were killed, they began to eat humans. However, after they lost the war with the Night Elves, they became cannibals in Ben Gali. After the great disaster, the trolls started to believe in the Spirit Steeper Haka and became even more unscrupulous. Other than the trolls, we are the only ones left in the entire Bramble Valley! "


    "Hiss ~ ~" Hendry sucked in a breath of cold air. He never thought that the Giant Demon''s cannibalism was so serious. It seemed he had to hurry up and clean up Hakka! " What''s your name? "


    "My name is Hammertel, my great god!" The Goblin replied respectfully.


    "Well, Hammertel, now you are my High Priest!" Go and summon your people to build a temple for me! "Once the temple is built, I will come down again!" Hendrall said, and vanished into thin air.


    Hammertle hurriedly gathered all the Gnomes and used his strong physique and his high level armour to convince all the other clansmen. If the Gnomes had a feature that was even more obvious than their intelligence, then they knew what to do! After Hammertel had beaten down the goblins who had opposed him, all of the goblins began their work on the building of the temple.


    Hendrall''s temple was built in the southernmost part of the Vale of Thorns, and around it was the home of the goblins, for it had once been a mine, and after it had been dug out and given a quiet place, it was called the Hidden Treasure Gulf. The Hidden Treasure Gulf was easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as one was stuck in that mine, they could successfully block the Giant Demons outside. This was why the Goblins were able to hide and not be exterminated by the Giant Demons. Giant Demons had once attacked the Gulf of Hidden Treasures, but they had never succeeded, and the Goblins weren''t strong enough to attract Giant Demons. Giant Demons only thought that there were a few Goblins here, but they never imagined that there were at least 10,000 Goblins here. The three sides of the Hidden Treasure Gulf had a ring around it, and the mountains were very tall. There was no slope that the trolls could climb, and the trolls didn''t know how to build ships, nor did they have the strength to swim for a long time. They also didn''t know how to reach the Hidden Treasure Gulf from the sea, so Hidden Treasure Gulf became a very safe place in the Bramble Valley.


    The temple of Hendrall had been built, and Hammetl was guarding the temple with his carefully chosen guards, and Hendrall had of course acquired all the faith of the goblins, though not very pure, but when Hendrall passed on his alchemy, the faith of the goblins exploded so suddenly that even Hendrall was surprised that the faith of these goblins was so strong. In fact, Hendrall had never accepted faith, so he didn''t know that faith was always like this, the purer and stronger it was.


    Not only had Hendrall taught him alchemy, he had also taught him how to fight. After transforming all the guards in the temple into Hammerter, he had once again given him a weapon to impart his rank to. The bishop''s scepter had been given to Hammerter.


    The Goblins called the Goblins modified by Hendrall as Goblins. Because of their tall stature and great power, they immediately became the goblins'' representative, and after more than a hundred years of development, the Goblins finally grasped the basics of alchemy. They also used alchemy to create a lot of weapons, the most powerful being the Goblins'' mines, which were still very useful even after countless years! And the most commonly used firearms! Although the bodies of normal Gnomes were not very strong, they were still more than enough to use guns!


    With the powerful Goblin Army, Hendrall was ready to deal with Haka!